(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Chronicles of the reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I"







cp s 


_ 


C^j 


co 


vr 


MO 


CO 


r^- 


co 


Co 72 1 








o 2> 


i— 


CVJ 


fO 


•«c- 


MO 


CO 


!-— 


CO 


oo i? 1 








co K 


— 


C-J 


c^> 


«J- 


UO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


ens 1 








c=> j^ 


•— 


c->i 


CO 


^3- 


WO 


CO 


t— 


CO 


cr> ;z 








o « 


— 


C\J 


CO 


^3" 


m 


CO 


r— . 


CO 


CO .? 








c=> r~ 





CvJ 


CO 


*&■ 


mo 


CO 


r-— 


CO 


CT> '£?■ 








C= S 





C-si 


CO 


^r 


wo 


CO 


r — 


CO 


ooS 








o 2 





C*J 


CO 


^r 


uo 


CO 


f— 


CO 


CO t2 








c=> E: 


~- 


C-sJ 


CO 


*=r 


MO 


CO 


f— 


CO 


~.~> £■ 








=> =: 


~- 


CNJ 


CO 


^3- 


MO 


CO 


r— . 


CO 


•.r. =. 








•ZD C 


— 


Cvj 


CO 


*=r 


MO 


CO 


i- — 


CO 


CO ^ 








=> 5 


~- 


C-J 


CO 


^3- 


MO 


CO» 


r — 


CO 


c- 2 I 








=5 S 


*— 


CvJ 


CO 


^r 


MO 


CO 


i — 


CO 


ct; g 1 








CD S 





C-J 


CO 


^3- 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


oo 1 








=»lg 


^ 


c-o 


CO 


^3- 


MO 


CO 


e— 


CO 


co 3 








=3 £ 


i — 


O-J 


CO 


■^J- 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


CO £ 1 








= S 


— 


CvJ 


CO 


■^3- 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


era S 








=> s 


— 


CVJ 


CO 


■*3- 


MO 


CO 


i — 


CO 


oo 3 1 








CP «■; 


•— 


C^l 


CO 


^r 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


co S^ 1 








e=> S 


t— 


C\J 


CO 


^3- 


MO 


CO 


»* — 


CO 


CO S 








CO S 


— 


c-o 


CO 


^3" 


MO 


CO 


r*— 


CO 


co S 








=■ S3 


— 


e^i 


CO 


•«■ 


MO 


CO 


T — 


CO 


co S? 






1 


=» 28 


— 


C«^j 


CO 


( *• 


-O 


CJ 


;-— 


1 I 


CO gj | 








r _ => ^ 


•— 


c-sj 


CO 


^r 


MO 


CO 


r-- 


CO 


en s 






[ 


=» S 


— 


C*«J 


CO 


E 


MO 


CO 


r— . 


CD 


CO ^? 








[ =» ^J 


— 


C"*J 


CO 


^3- 


[ 


CO 


r— 


CO 


CO SR 






I 


=> K 




Csj 


CO 


«* 


MO 


CO 


r*— 


CO 


CO?, 








1 =» S> 


_ 


CvJ 


co 


^3" 


MO 


CO 


r-~ 


CO 


co^ 








1 cs £>' 


~— 


Cvj 


CO 


■=3- 




CO 


r— . 


CO 


co !> 


^^ :.. 


I 


= 15 


~— 


Cvj 


co 


■*o- 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 






i 


<= s 




C-^J 


co 


-*T 


MO 


CO 


t*—. 


CO 


o^ \1 






£? 


_ 


c-^j 




•*3- 


MO 


CO 


r-^ 


CO 


co 5 




1 


£=> 5? 


.— 


CVJ 


co 


■^r 


MO 


CO» 


f^ 


CO 


I s 






1 c=> ^ 


— 


C-J 


CO 


^ 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


I £ 




i 


o i? 







CO 


•*=r 


MO 


CO 


r-^. 


CO 


co^ 






( = £; 





CvJ 


CO 


-w 


MO 


CO 


r— . 


CO 


cr»S 






1 » 


— 


C~vJ 




^3- 


MO 


CO 


r-^ 


CO 


co5 






. ■ ., 




r»j 


CO 


*3" 


MO 


CO 


r— 


CO 


co 5? 






o s; 


* 


~ 


CO 


^3" 




CO 


^~ 


CO 


CO? 






THE LIBRARY OF THE 














UNIVERSITY OF 














NORTH CAROLINA 














AT CHAPEL HILL 






" 










9f/f\\~**i} 1 * 


5s 






















J luaravs 11 fk 


















ENDOWED BY THE 














DIALECTIC AND PHIL 


'.NTHHOFIC 














SOCIETIES 




















DA2S 






















.B5 
























18S8 






















no. 


82, 


V. 


4 












UNIVERSITY OF N.C. AT CHAPEL HILL 



00037273351 






This BOOK may be kept out TWO WEEKS 
ONLY, and is subject to a fine of FIVE 
CENTS a day thereafter. It is DUE on the 
DAY indicated below: 



m 1 1993 
SEP 23 






1993 

JG 2 5 '93 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill 



http://www.archive.org/details/chroniclesofreig04howl 



RERUM BRITANNICARUM MEDII .EVI 
SCRIPTORES, 



OK 



CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN 

AND IRELAND 



DURING 



THE MIDDLE AGES. 



U 56013. Wt. 13038. 



THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS 

OF 

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND 

DURING THE MIDDLE AGES. 

PUBLISHED i.\ lHh ADXHO.U1TY OF HER MAJESTl's 1KLA-LK1, DNDKK 
lilt DIRECTION OP THE MASTER OF TUE BOLLS. 



On the 26th of January 1857, the Master of the Rolls 
submitted to the Treasury a proposal for the publication 
of materials for the History of this Country from the 
Invasion of the Romans to the reign of Henry VIII. 

The Master of the Rolls suggested that these materials 
should be selected for publication under competent 
editors without reference to periodical or chronological 
arrangement, without mutilation or abridgment, prefer- 
ence being given, in the first instance, to such materials 
as were most scarce and valuable. 

He proposed that each chronicle or historical docu- 
ment to be edited should be treated in the same way as 
if the editor were engaged on an Editio Princeps ; and 
for this purpose the most correct text should be formed 
from an accurate collation of the best MSS. 

To render the work more generally useful, the Master 
of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an 
account of the MSS. employed by him, of their age and 
their peculiarities ; that he should add to the work a 
brief account of the life and times of the author, and 
any remarks necessary to explain the chronology; but 
no other note or comment was to be allowed, except 
what might be necessary to establish the correctness of 
the text. 

a 2 



4 

The works to be published in octavo, separately, as 
they were finished ; the whole responsibility of the task 
resting upon the editors, who were to be chosen by the 
Master of the Rolls with the sanction of the Treasury. 

The Lords of Her Majesty's Treasury, after a careful 
consideration of the subject, expressed their opinion in a 
Treasury Minute, dated February 9, 1857, that the plan 
recommended by the Master of the Rolls " was well 
calculated for the accomplishment of this important 
national object, in an effectual and satisfactory manner, 
within a reasonable time, and provided proper attention be 
paid to economy, in making the detailed arrangements, 
without unnecessary expense." 

They expressed their approbation of the proposal that 
each Chronicle and historical document should be edited 
in such a manner as to represent with all possible correct- 
ness the text of each writer, derived from a collation of 
the best MSS., and that no notes should be added, except 
such as were illustrative of the various readings. They 
suggested, however, that the preface to each work should 
contain, in addition to the particulars proposed by the 
Master of the Rolls, a biographical account of the author, 
so far as authentic materials existed for that purpose, 
and an estimate of his historical credibility and value. 

Bolls House, 

December 1857. 



CHRONICLES OF THE REIGNS 



OF 



STEPHEN, HENRY II, AND RICHARD I. 



Vol. IV. 



THE CHRONICLE OF ROBERT OF TORIGNT, 

ST. MICH AEL-IN-PERIL-OF-THE- SEA, 



AP.BOT OF THE MONASTERY OF 



EDITED BY 



RICHARD HOWLETT, F.S.A., 



OF THE MIDDLE TEMPLE, IiAURISTEIi-AT-LAW. 






PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE LORDS COMMISSIONERS OF HER MAJESTY'S 
TREASURY. UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS. 



LONDON: 

PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE, 

BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, 

PBINTEES TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 



And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from 

EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, East Haedino Steeet, Fleet Street, E.C. ; or 

ADAM and CHARLES BLACK, 0, North Bridge, Edinburgh; or 

HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, Geafton Stkeet, Dublin 



1889. 




C N T E N T S. 

Page 

Preface - - - - - - vii 

Corrections - Jxx 

The Chronicle op Robert op Torigni - . 3 

The "Continuatio Beccensis" - - 317 

Appendix - - - - - -331 

Glossary ---... 363 

Index and Geographical Glossary - - - 369 



PREFACE. 



PREFACE. 



Though many continental editions of the chronicle of 
Robert of Torigni, abbot of Mont-Saint-Michel, have 
been published, the present is the first which has ap- 
peared in this country. 

It is indeed astonishing that the text of a chronicle 
so essential for the due comprehension of the reign of 
Henry the Second should never have passed through 
an English press, 1 and it is right that it should take its 
place among the volumes of the Rolls Series, although 
the admirable work of an eminent foreign scholar, pub- 
lished in 1872, has necessarily limited the usefulness of 
the present editor. 

There remained, however, not only the collation of 
the important English MSS. 2 and the due examination of 
the Vatican copy, but a much more complete analysis of 
the sources of the writer's information, 3 a more thorough 
restoration of the true chronology, and a correction of 
errors as to English matters which the most learned 
foreigner is sure to make. 



The 
preseut 
the first 
edition of 
Robert of 
Torigni's 
chronicle 
published 
in Eng- 
land. 



Latest 

French 

edition. 



1 Except in a translation. 

- It will be proved below that 
the Mont-Saint-Michel, now the 
Avranches MS., can only be ranked 
as an original for the part of the 
chronicle after 1154. For the pre- 
ceding large portion it is a mere 
scriptorium copy. 

1 M. Delisle has omitted to trace 
many passages derived from other 
authors, and he has also treated all 
passages taken from the chronicle 



of William of Jumieges, as it ap- 
pears in Duchesne's edition, as 
borrowed matter, whereas Robert 
of Torigni often merely embodies 
that which be himself had added to 
William's chronicle when he not 
only edited and enlarged the seven 
books but wrote an eighth. In 
making these additions Robert, of 
course, often borrowed from a third 
chronicler, whose words need to be 
distinguished. 



Vlll PREFACE. 

Much of that which M. Delisle has placed at the 

foot of his pages has here heen given by a geographical 

index and by marginal notes, while borrowed matter 

has been minutely indicated by differences of type. 1 

References There is, however, an extremely valuable residue 

charters in Ay hich the present editor has ventured to preserve, as far 

M. r>e- as he has been able, for his readers. It consists mainly 

edition. 0I " quotations from charters in French archives and other 

repositories, which, though generously opened to students, 

cannot be fully used by an Englishman not resident in 

France. The signal advantages of M. Delisle : s position 

as regards these matters is evident in his work, and 

what he has collected should undoubtedly be made 

available for English students. 

Plan of The plan of the present Preface is (i.) to collect all 

the present ascertainable facts as to the life of abbot Robert, show- 
Preface. . 

mg as far as possible to what extent his position enabled 

him to cull reliable information for our benefit ; (ii.) to 
estimate the value of his testimony ; (iii.) to investigate 
his chronology ; (iv.) to detail the sources of his infor- 
mation whenever he has borrowed from other writers ; 
(v.) to give a list of existing manuscripts of his work, 
with remarks on the supposed editions or successive 
presentations of it in various stages ; (vi.) to propose 
a scheme by which the relationship of copies may be 
traced ; and (vii.) to describe with some care all extant 
manuscripts of the chronicle. 



The abbey The abbey of Mont-Saint-Michel enjoj-ed in the 

of Mont- Middle Ages the proud position of being one of 'the 

Michel. four great centres to which pilgrims flocked from distant 

parts of Europe. This fact alone would give a vivid 

idea of the greatness of the office held by its abbot ; but 

1 Dr. Bethniann has virtually | not shown the borrowed matter 
omitted those parts of the chronicle i in the remainder with sufficient 
where this is most needed, and has I care. 



PREFACE. 



IX 



the impression is deepened and widened by a visit to 
the now tenantless monastery, a marvel of constructive 
skill and a chronologised epitome of early architectural 
art. 

The dates of the successive foundations with which 
man's hand has crowned the pyramidal rock may be 
learned from writings still extant, and we may point 
with confidence to one portion as the building of the 
second Hildebert, to another as abbot Ranulph's addition 
to the growing work, to a third as indubitably referable 
to the master spirit of Robert of Torigni. 

As our task is bounded by the year 1185, 1 we may 
with satisfaction close our eyes to the after days, when 
the abbey became a fortress and a State prison ; but 
we may with pleasure call up the image of our English 
Harold when, half as prisoner, half as guest of wily Harold's 
duke William, he went with the Norman army to St. ^ 1 \^ nnf 
Michael-in-Peril-of-the-Sea, a visit which the Bayeux 
tapestiy cpmintly records by exhibiting the stalwart 
Englishman rescuing soldiers from the quicksands with 
the ease of a man lifting children. " Hie," the 
venerable relic says, " Willem dux et exercitus ejus 
" venerunt ad montem Michaelis, et hie transierunt 
" flumen Cosnonis. Hie Harold dux trahebat eos de 
" arena." 

Dom Huynes, the monk of Mont-Saint-Michel, who Life of 
wrote a history of the abbey in the 17th century, 2 Torilni° f 
informs us that Robert of Torigni, 3 who draws his 



1 It is needful to insist on the 
fact that the end of the chronicle 
exists in no extant MS., but is 
found only in the edition of 1513. 
Iu that the year 1 186 is represented 
by a blank line. See p. 314, note 1. 

2 Edited by M. de Beaarepaire 
for the Soc. de l'Histoire de Nor- 
maudie. Dom Huynes died in 
1651. 



3 He refers to himself in several 
places, for instance, on p. 179, as 
Itobertus de Torinneio. M. De- 
lisle quotes from Le Roman du 
Mont-Saint-Michel (Mem. de la 
Soc. des Antiquaires de Normandie, 
xx. 510) the couplet :— 
El tens Robert de Torigni6 
Fut cil romanz fait e trove. 



PREFACE. 



His 

parents. 



Hebe- 
comes a 
monk of 
Bee Hel- 
louin. 



appellation of course from the town of Torigni-sur-Vire, 
was born of parents named Teduin and Agnes ; but we 
cannot say on what authority the statement is made. 1 
Probably they were persons of fair position, for in the 
formal record of his official acts, written partly by his 
own hand in the cartulary of Mont-Saint-Michel, abbot 
Robert speaks of one " Durandus nepos Roberti 
" abbatls," and elsewhere mentions that this nephew 
was provost of the town of Torigni.- Another relative, 
Philip de Chartrai (Carteret), is mentioned on p. 335. 

The date of Robert's birth is nowhere stated ; but a 
curious passage in his chronicle, the true significance 
of which seems to have been hitherto overlooked, assists 
ns in guessing his age. 

Few probably to whom the idea is suggested will 
decline to regard the verses printed on p. 120 as a 
modest reference to a vision vouchsafed to Robert of 
Torigni himself as he lay sick in body and mind on 
his pallet-bed at Bee Hellouin. If he were indeed the 
" scholar is clericus" of the year 1132, we should know 
that the young man who became a monk of Bee in 
112S 3 received deacon's, if not priest's orders three or 
four years after taking the cowl. As he died so late 
as 1186 it will bo most natural to suppose that he 
became a deacon when about 21, the earliest permissible 
age. These considerations would give perhaps 1110 
as the date of his birth, for we must not imagine that 



1 Many of the Mont-Saint-Michel 
MSS. have been lost, as M. de 
Beaurepaire shows, since Dom 
Huynes wrote. 

- He elsewhere appears, on p. 340, 
as Durandus nepos Iioberti ab- 
batis, on p. 339, as Durant filius 
Roberti de Thorigncio, and, on 
pp. 343-4, as Durandus prafeetus 
Torineii, nepos ejus, — ejus, referring 
to William Fitz Matthew. 

3 Anna!. M. Sancti Michaelis. 



From the Matriculation list of the 
monks of Bee in the Vatican 
Library (MS. Reg. 499) it appears 
that two novices admitted under 
abbot Boso, bore the name of 
Robert and ultimately became ab. 
bots. One of them is 54th, the 
other 75th among the 195. Boso 
ruled from May 1124 to June 1136, 
and strict proportion would thus 
give August 1127 and November 
1128 as the dates of their admissiou. 



PREFACE. XI 



he became a monk of so well-governed a house as Bee 
before IS. 

His abilities were considerable, and it seems natural His meet- 
to find Henry of Huntingdon passing a few days at j}f "?,,£ 
Bee in the congenial society of such a brother student Hunting- 
as Robert. This was in 1139, when the archdeacon" 
was accompanying the primate Theobald to Rome, 
and it is exceedingly interesting to find that it was 
from Robert of Torigni that Henry obtained the first 
tidings of the work of Geoffrey of Monmouth, that 
famous troubler of the sources of English history. 

No doubt by this time Robert had completed his Robert's 
edition of William of Jumie'ges, for he speaks of the ^ 1 ^' 
eighth book, which he added, as being a history of the nicie f 
life of Henry I. " noviter defunctoP aSfc' 

In a letter addressed to Gervase, prior of Saint- 
Ceneri, 1 intended to induce him to write the life of 
Geoffrey of Anjou — and therefore after 7 Sept. 1151 — 
Robert refers to himself as ultvmus monachorum Becci ; He be- 
but, as M. Delisle remarks, it is probable he was made c °?^ s f 
prior in 1149, when the former prior became abbot. Bee. 
In 1154 he was certainly claustral prior, as he so 
describes himself on p. 179, when narrating how he 
was asked by the monks of Mont-Saint-Michel to 
restore peace to their famous monastery. 

His election took place on 27 May 1154, and arch- His elec- 
bishop Hugh of Rouen and the empress Maud signified tI " n " IS f 
their approval of the choice. Henry, then duke of Mont- 
Normandy, ratified the election on 24 June, and on ^"^ 
22 July two bishops, Herbert of Avranches and Girard 
of Seez, in the presence of three abbots, gave him the 
benediction. Robert, who from his new office is very 
often called Robertas ale Monte, has himself recorded 
his acts during the five years which followed so far as 
concerns the property belonging to the abbey ; 2 but 

1 See Migne, Patrol., vol. 202, I 2 See Appendix, up. 331-345. 
col. 1307. 1 



XI I 



PREFACE. 



He visits 
Jersey and 
Guernsey, 



and then 
England. 



Receives 
Henry IT. 
at Mont- 
Naint- 
Michel, 



and after- 
wards 
Louis VII. 



we miss any clue to the measures he must have taken 
to restore ecclesiastical concord, 1 

In 115G - he visited Jersey and Guernsey to look 
after abbey property. In June he received the arch- 
bishop of Rouen, and many interesting ecclesiastical 
matters as to this time are noted on pp. 188, 189. 

In 1157 s he visited England, where his abbey had 
many possessions, notably in the diocese of Exeter,* 
including the Cornish St. Michael's Mount. On this 
journey he was compelled to pay pontage to the royal 
officers at Southampton ; but no sooner had he returned 
to Normandy than he appeared before Henry at Mortain 
and obtained redress. 5 

In 1158 Henry was at Avranches receiving the 
submission of Conan of Brittany, and moved, as Robert 
admits, by many entreaties, visited Mont-Saint-Michel. 
We may perhaps feel a touch of sympathy with the 
king's evident unwillingness to go. A grant of land 
or of a privilege of some kind was, as Henry knew, 
the inevitable result of such a visit, and surely enough 
in the abbot's parlour, after dinner, a parchment trans- 
ferred certain churches at Pontorson to St. Michael-in- 
Peril-of-the-Sea. There are records in the Cartulary G 
and elsewhere which show that this act was not pleasing 
to the bishop of Avranches ; but this may have added a 
relish to the grant. 

Only a few weeks later Henry again crossed the 
(piicksands, this time with Louis VII., and though we 



1 The " Rubrica abbreviata," 
Labbe, Nov. Bibl. MSS., i. 352 (see 
also Migne, Patrol, vol. 202, col. 
1327), says merely " 1154. Mense 
" Maio, vj. kal. Junii, feria v. infra 
" octavas Pentecostes, electus fuit 
" Robertus de Torrigneio, prior 
" claustralis Becci. Plurima bona 
" operatus est et fuit custos cas- 
" telli de Ponte Ursonis. Obiit 
" 1186." 



■ See p. 335, § 16, 18. 

3 pp. 336, 337. 

4 The possessions of Mont-Saiut- 
Michel in England are set forth in 
Adrian's bull of 1155 printed in the 
Monasticon (ed. 1673), ii. 903. 

5 Other minor references to him- 
self occur about p. 340. 

■ Avranches MS. 210, /o. 118 6. 



^ 



PREFACE. Xlil 

hear of no gifts, it is not improbable that the new 
ro3'al pilgrim gave the gold and silver which renewed 
so gloriously the shrine of St. Aubert shortly after. 

Again, in 1161, royal favours reached our abbot, and is one 
we find him one of the many sponsors of the infant ofthe 

. . . . . sponsors 

Eleanor — carissima domina mea et filiola, in bap- to Henry's 
Hamate — and not a little proud of the circumstance. ™- ug lter 

\ _ Eleanor. 

In the next year, Henry, dissatisfied with Aquilin des 
Fours, made abbot Robert castellan of Pontorson in Becomes 
his place, and the year 1163 saw our chronicler <f st f Uan of 

r ' •> Pontorson. 

attending the council of Tours. 1 

In 1165 we have another re-casing of relics, followed 
in 1166 by a fresh visit of the king on his return from 
Rennes, and in May 1169 Geoffrey, the young duke Present at 
of Brittany, was solemnly received in the cathedral jVg'g 168 m 
of Rennes by a train of ecclesiastics, among whom 
we recognise our author. 

Three years later, in 1172, we find abbot Robert 
making a return of the knights' fees of his abbey, a 
public document which will be found in the appendix 
to the present volume, 2 and later in the year he appears 
in a position to which he alludes in the most courtier- 
like and delicate way in his chronicle. 3 Were it not 
for the rude utterances of Benedict, Gervase of Canter- 
bury and others, we should little suspect that it had 
any relation to so repulsive a subject as the public 
penance of a beloved and generous master. 4 The king, present at 
the legates, and bishops came to Avranches " to treat Henry's 

,,,.,.,„,.„ , , . penance at 

about ecclesiastical affairs, and the statement is true Avranches. 



1 M. Delisle shows that the letter 
of the pope dated from Anagni on 
the 30th of Sept. in his 5th year, 
which has given rise to the idea 



2 pp. 349-353. 

3 p. 254. 

4 On p. 253 he alludes to the 
meeting with the cardinals, saying 



that abbot Robert went to Rome, ' barely "pro causa pia memories 

really belongs to Alexander IV. " Thomre . . . ," but this was the 

and not to Alexander III., who was I subject of the Michaelmas meeting 

at Sens, not Anagni, at the time too. 
referred to. 

TT 56013. T, 



XIV 



PREFACE. 



Visits 

England 

again. 



The 

author's 
death in 
1186. 



as far as it goes. We may say the same as to our 
author's record of the events of December 1170. It is 
veracious ; but it makes no mention of the murder 
of Becket. 1 

In 1175 Robert of Torigni paid a second visit to Eng- 
land, no doubt to inspect the possessions of his abbey, 
nor did he return this time without a useful parchment 
under royal seal. 

In 1177, and in 1182, Robert appears performing acts 
appertaining to his office, and we find him again in 
1186, the last year of his fife, executing three deeds 2 
which are of purely local interest, though in one case 
Richard du Hommet is one of the contracting parties. 

That Robert of Torigni closed his life in 118G is suffi- 
ciently clear from several records, although the entry to 
that effect in the Annals of Mont-Saint-Michel was not 
made by a contemporary hand. Dom Hu3 r nes writes 
confidently on the point : " Nous avons en ce monastere 
" plusieurs manu-scripts bien approuvez qui font foy 
" qu'il est mort Fan mil cent quatre vingt six le vingt- 
" quatriesme de juin." There is a list of abbots too in 
Avranches MS. 213 which confirms the date 1186, 3 and 
there is a document referring to abbot Martin, his suc- 
cessor, in the Cartulary of the abbey, 4 dated 24 Decem- 
ber 1187. Speaking of Martin, it says, "qui eoclem 
" anno ad heme abbatiarn venit." In the Obitwariura 
of Bee Hellouin 5 Robert's name appears on 23 June ; 
in that of his own abbey 6 the anniversary was noted 



1 The "quo ruit ense Thomas" 
verses which now appear in the 
Avranches MS. are thrust into the 
text and margin by a hand which 
did not write the surrounding part 
of the chronicle. 

- Cartulary ofM. St. M.,/o. 1196, 
and MS. Bibl. Nat. Fonds Lat. 
5430 A, pp. 73 and 243. 



3 See also the Rubrica abbreviata 
quoted in note ' on p. xii. 

4 Fo. 119 6. 

5 Paris MS. F. Lat. 1 3,905,.#'. 7 4- 
78. In the preface to vol. ii., p. xv, 
this is referred to as not now to be 
traced, hut the extent to which it 
is transcribed in this MS. is not 
stated by M. Delisle. 

f ' Bouquet, xxiii. 579. 



PREFACE. XV 

for 24 June. No doubt, then, on 24 June 1186 Robert 
of Torigni passed away, and was laid to rest in the 
glorious church of his most glorious abbey. Three bays 
of the nave were destroyed in 1776, and the grave, 
losing thus its sacred shelter, is now in the open air. 
A stone, only distinguishable from the paving of the His place 
rest of the Plomb du Four by two small incised crosses, turial - 
marks where Robert of Torigni and his successor Martin 
are sleeping, 1 and the youth who guides visitors over 
the now dismantled abbey states that he has seen the 
bones of our chronicler lying in the leaden box in which 
they rest. 

Robert of Torigni was one of the greatest builders in Robert's 
the list of abbots whose work graces the lonely rock. " t jjg 0ns 
Much that be built has now disappeared, 2 and one loss, monastery, 
important enough in itself, caused, if we may trust Dom 
Huynes. further heavy damage. One of the two towers 
by which Robert completed the western portion of the 
church on the Plomb du Four, split by lightning and 
falling in the year 1300, " nous causa une perte irrd- 
" parable, d'autant plus que les riches monuments de 
" l'esprit de Robert furent ensevelis, sa bibliotheque 
" et la plupart des livres qu'il avait composes." 

It is perhaps not quite intelligible that parchment Supposed 
books should whollv perish even in these trvino- circum- loss of . 

J r jo many of 

stances, and much of the ancient library undoubtedly his works 
survives. Among the MSS. which remain is one of ^^ ;* d __ 
William of Apulia, and this, Dr. Wilmans thinks, bears ings. 
traces of having suffered from the crash. 3 



1 The tomb is marked on one 
of the sections in M. Corroyer's 
*' Description du Mont - Saint - 
" Michel." 

2 The " Promenoir des Moines " 
may be mentioned as an existing 



5201, ff. 145, 146), a list of Robert's 
improvements in the monastery, 
obtained by Robert Cenau, bishop 
of Avranches, in the 16th cent., 
obviously from sources not now ex- 
tant. He raised the number of 



specimen of his work. M. Delisle I monks from 40 to 60, and brought 
quotes from the Hierarchia Ntu- I the library to a total of 120 volumes. 
stria, iv. (MS. Lat. Bibl. Nat. I 3 Pertz, ix. 240. 

b 2 



XVI 



PREFACE. 



His writ- jf t Delisle notes with care all the works which can 
be attributed to our author, but they fall very far short 
of the " cent quarante livres sur diverses matieres " of 
which Dom Huynes speaks. We have already spoken 
of abbot Robert's enlargement of the work of William 
of Jumie'o-es, and his other exeat work is now before 
us ; but what share he took in compiling the Chronicon 
Beccense is not very clear. Probably the Annals of 
Mont-Saint-Michel 1 from 1135 to 1173 are due to his 
pen, and he had a share in preparing the " Rvhrica 
" abbreviate/, " 2 concerning the abbots of the monastery. 
Another valuable contribution from his pen is to be 
found at the beginning and end of his own copy of 
Henry of Huntingdon's chronicle. 3 This is a series of 
lists of bishops and abbots of France and England. 
Twenty-five still remain, out of the original thirty-three. 
In the Cartulary his business-like spirit is plentifully 
evidenced, and his masterful handwriting appears on its 
fair pages with haughty disregard to the contrast it is 
presenting to the exquisite penmanship of the earlier 
part of the volume. 
Catalogue To him we owe the useful catalogue of the books in 
of the Hec ^ e j> ec KJbrary, which we find in the same volume as 
his chronicle, 4 and the treatise " De Immutatione Or- 
" dinis Monachorum." 5 If we add to this two letters, 
one of which is printed in the appendix to the present 
volume, and a preface to certain extracts from St. Au- 
gustine's works, 11 we have practically all that is extant 
which is attributable to his pen. 7 



His minor 
works. 



1 Avranches MS. 211. 

2 Avranches MS. 213, /o. 178. 
Printed by Labbe, Nov. Bibl. 
Manuscr., i. 350. Reprinted in 
Migne's Patrol, vol. 202, col. 1325. 

3 Paris MS. Fonds Latin 6042. 

* See Mignc, t. 150, cols. 771- 



5 This is printed in the Mtmasti- 
con (ed. 1673), ii. 947. 

6 Avranches MS. 80. 

' M. Delisle notes a few words 
from the preface to a now lost cop}' 
of Pliny's Natural History preserved 
(see p. lxviii) by d'xVchcry (Gro- 
berti Opera, p. 716), and observes 



PREFACE. 



XV'll 



Robert of Torigni's position was one which especially The ap- 
qualified him for the work of chronicling the events of P'' u ' ent ' dls - 

\ o advantages 

his day, though any person looking from the platform of his 
where once stood the cathedral of Avranches over to the po *! 1 t r j° as 
dim islet, might at first think that there could scarcely his work 
bo a lonelier spot. But we must remember that, during ^Jer. 
the reign of Henry Fitz-Empress, Normandy, from its 
centre to its outskirts, was a carefully garrisoned pro- 
vince kept in the strictest order, and accustomed to see 
its duke not only dwelling peacefully for long months 
at Rouen, but rushing through its length and breadth 
like a tempest, on errands of war or discipline. The 
laud was filled with great abbeys and parcelled out 
among many bishops. Through it lay the road to the 
troublous provinces which Eleanor had brought to her 
royal husband. In a word, it was then a moving scene 
of life, and not by any means the sleepy land of plenty 
which we now survey. 

Not only would the knights who formed the contin- His 
gent which the abbey supplied for warlike expeditions J P rol,ablc r 

° . means of 

bring details of every campaign, but crowds of way- obtaining 
farers arriving from distant lands to complete the four 
greater pilgrimages would bring tales which, after care- 
ful comparison, might be found worthy of record. 

When kings and courtiers and ecclesiastics of every 
grade appeared at the shrine of St. Michael-in-Peril-of- 
the-Sea, opportunities would be found for testing pre- 
vious information and learning much more. Then a^ain, 
our chronicler was of an active spirit. He had visited 
England twice, and a man who had the enterprise to do 
that in the, 12th century would scarcely fail to traverse 
the mainland of France. We find him at the council of 



informa- 
tion. 



that Robert set the custom of copy- 
ing stray documents on the fly- 
leaves of MSS., like the one he 
refers to in his chronicle, p. 279, as 
prefixed to a copy of one of Origen's 



works. The letter not printed in 
the appendix here is that to the 
prior of Saint-Ceneri referred to on 
p. xi. 

1 See Appendix, pp. 349, 353. 



XVlll PREFACE. 

Tours, and his words as to Notre Dame seem to indicate 
that he knew Paris. Then, too, it is evident from his 
writings that, as a former monk of the house, he kept 
up an affectionate intercourse with Bec-Hellouin, a 
school of learning to which all its alumni seem to have 
looked back with love and pride. Lastly, there was 
the fortified town of Avranches close at hand, with its 
bishop and its cathedral chapter, so that, all things 
considered, we cannot excuse any shortcomings in our 
chronicler on the ground of lack of opportunities. 
His special So good, indeed, were his means of obtaining crusading 
of events 56 news ^at even when he is borrowing from Fulcher of 
in the Holy Chartres he can add details which his author omits, and 
his knowledge of later events in the Holy Land, though 
not always accurate, entitles him to be ranked by 
Michaud 1 among the original authorities for certain 
facts. 
Value of Much we certainly have to thank him foi - , and his 
niele for account of the period between the death of Stephen 
the years and the year 1170 is indeed very valuable, yet in 
' truth ours is but the thankfulness felt for moonlight 
when the sun is absent. "When Benedict of Peter- 
borough once takes up the pen Robert of Torigni ap- 
pears to our forgetful ingratitude as but a threadbare 
annalist, whose careless chronology is vexing to the soul, 
and whose cowardly reticences inspire something too 
like a feeling of contempt. 

Still, Robert was a man of ability and a personal 
friend of his sovereign, and a man of his position cannot 
detail the events of his own days without recording 
much which we could by no means afford to lose. 
Without his chronicle our knowledge of Henry the 
Second's relations with continental Europe would be 
greatly impoverished, and so much of our insular history 
would also be lost, that it is indeed surprising that, 



Bibliotheque rles Croisades, iii., pp. 91-96. 



PREFACE. 



XIX 



reticences. 



as we have already said, the work now appears for the 
first time in an English edition. 

Robert of Torigni's chronicle is not one of those works 
which bring us into personal contact with the author. 
He never writes to us about things, but he enters facts 
on a record for our use, which is a very different affair. 
He tells us in several places of his presence, but we do 
not feel it any the more for the reminder. William of 
Malmesbury or William of Newburgh leave us conscious 
of their individuality : of Robert of Torigni we learn 
more by what he omits than by what he says. A man The 
who only writes that which is entirely discreet, and is a,J 
in all things perfectly prudent, is hiding half his heart 
from us, and we shall never learn from him what are 
the perilous controversies of his time or what is the 
exact nature of the strain between opposing forces which 
finds its issue in some patent fact, though we get the 
bare fact itself surely enough. 

Etienne de Rouen in his conceited, blundering fashion 
lets us see that Hugh archbishop of Rouen was an 
adherent of the anti-pope, and therefore a schismatic. 
Robert of Torigni accompanies the record of Hugh's 
death in 1164 with a flow of reserved compliment far 
different from the warm eulogiums accorded to the 
successive abbots of Bee. 1 Robert knew that his arch- 
bishop was of blameless life, was a charitable man and 
a firm administrator, and he says as much, but it is 
only when we get a hint from another source that we 
observe that he is not called vir sanctus like abbot 
Letard, or referred to as pice memorice, like the 
fourth abbot of Bee, nor is he simply though warmly 
termed carissimus domi/nus noster, like his successor 
Rotrou. 



1 In one place he calls him mr 
summts religionis, but the words 
were written five years before the 
schism anrl in an access of grati- 



tude for his assent to the writer's 
election to the abbacy of llont-St.- 
Michel. 



XX PREFACE. 

Again, when he touches on the scandalous rebellion 
of 1173-1174, and later when he records the death of 
the youth who, if he could have had his way, would 
at least have deposed his father, Robert writes in a 
tone of the mildest regret for youthful error, and praises 
the personal qualities of the dead prince. We see from 
this that throughout the work his pen is controlled by 
a design, long cherished, no doubt, though not carried 
out until 11S4, of presenting a copy of the book to the 
king. Some blame must be intimated in a very cautious 
and respectful way, in order to preserve an appearance 
of sincerity, but it must be borne in mind by a prudent 
chronicler that the rough king's weakest spot is his 
affection for his unworthy offspring, 
/lis utti- Once more, as has been said above, the king's 
regards, responsibilities in the Becket affair would put -a faith- 
Becket. f u l ecclesiastic into a most unenviable position. Alto- 
gether the writer thinks the business is so delicate and 
painful and so like a prompted murder that the death 
at Canterbury had best be passed over in silence. And 
yet, as total silence might be regarded as implying blame, 
it will be safest to take a middle course, and a most 
discreet quatrain is current which merely says " ruit 
" ense Thomas," and attributes blame to no one. Let 
it be added in the margin of the chronicle, so that it 
may pass into the text when a copy is made for the 
king. 1 

This mental attitude ensures a continuous deduction 
from the fulness of truth. It is not the frame of mind 
of an historian, and it is scarcely that of a trust- 
worthy recorder of facts. It does, however, permit a 
man to abstain from positive falsehood, and as our abbot 
never sins otherwise than by suppression, we may be 
sincerely thankful to him for his patient efforts as an 



1 See p. xiv, note 1. See also I cence respecting Henry's huniilia- 
pp. 253, 254, as to the absurd reti- [ tion at Avrauches. 



PREFACE. XXI 

annalist, faithfully sustained as they were throughout a 
long life. 

For an account of a portion of our author's times An ac- 
readers may he referred to the prefaces r to the second theau- 
and third volumes in the collection of 12th century thor's 
chronicles to which the present is the final contribution. gj ven ; n 
Manv recent writers have treated of the days of kins; the P re_ 

" faces to 

Henry II., and the tide of hero worship has set so ro ls. ii. 
strongly towards him that more need not he said about and m - ; 
his reign here. 

The case is far different with the reign of Stephen, 
which has been inadequately treated by most historians. 

The problems of Henry's reign are few, those of his but a few 
predecessor's are many, and in the preface to the third mentarv 
volume an attempt was made to elucidate a few impor- words are 
tant points. Such use was necessarily made of the ° Heme's 
chronicle of Robert of Torigni in doing this that no invasion of 
apology need be offered for recurring for a moment to ; n f 14 7 
one curious incident. mentioned 

The invasion of England by Henry in 11-17 2 when he Gesta 
was but a boy of 14, a piece of history which has Ste i> ,,a >"- 
hitherto been rejected solely on the ground of im- 
probability, ought perhaps to have been illustrated by 
the exact precedent which is found among the acts of 
one of his ancestors. 

Miss Norgate has graphically described the fierce Battle won 
battle which Fulk Nerra won " before he was fourteen ^ err " at 
" over a veteran commander who had been more than tQ e age of 
" a match for his father ten years earlier," 3 and that 
Henry Fitz-Empress at precisely the same age as 
Fulk should have made a similar attempt becomes, 
in view of this enterprise, no longer wonderful, no 



1 The preface to vol. ii., see p. | specifically alluded to there, but is 
xxvii, was written with especial I included in the reference to "the 
but prospective reference to the j " early deeds of [Henry's] great 
present volume. " ancestors." 

2 See preface to vol. iii., xvi. I 3 England under the Angevin 
The story of Fulk Nerra is not ; Kings, i. 146. 



XX.11 PREFACE. 

longer a case in which mere probabilities can decide 
against the story. The strange tale of the victorious 
boy general, which young Henry must have heard a 
hundred times, fired him, as it would fire any bold lad, 
to make a similar trial of fortune. 

Fate which was kind to Fulk frowned upon his 
imitator, and the fiasco is duly recorded. We are 
presented with no grandiloquent fable of victory, but 
a circumstantial story of failure which appears com- 
monplace beside the brilliant feat from earlier history 
on which no doubt is thrown. 

There is thus nothing intrinsically improbable in the 
matter. There is no conflict of dates, no lacuna in the 
cbronicle, nothing in fact which should lead any truly 
cautious student of history to reject it as an error on 
the part of so careful a writer as the author of the Gesta 
Stephani. 

There is, however, among some modern writers a 
tendency to incautious rejection, a misdirected following 
of ostentatious critics on the one hand, and on the other 
a vain attempt to adapt methods of reasoning derived 
froni physical science to the fragmentary tale of human 
inconsistencies which we term history. 

A truer science of observation might lead us to say 
that in human affairs nothing is reasonable in practice 
that is not slightly illogical in theory, and that few 
things have happened against the probable occurrence 
of which good a priori reasons could not have been 
urged. 

Chro- Passing to the important question of chronology, we 

uoiogy. are bound to remark that the confusion which prevails 
in abbot Kobert's chronicle is no doubt largely due to 
his unfortunate way of leaving his notes to be copied by 

Careless his subordinates, and his date-rubrics to be inserted by 

^ 1 '"? ' the most erratic of his scriptorium staff. 

Such is the difficulty resulting that the writer of the 
noble Reading copy, here quoted as H., gives the matter 
up at one point in despair saying, under the year 1143 



PREFACE. 



XXU1 



" hie annorum series in cluhio relinqaitur," x and a 
modern editor is sorely tempted to follow the precedent 
when he finds that the events of 1181, 1182, and 1183 The series 
are divided into two sections, each of which is labelled ?^y e ?' s , 
1182, and that, in order to make up for the resulting is wrongly 
abolition of the year 1183, the events of 1184 are split divided - 
into two parts, the earlier of which is called by the title 
of the missing year. These blunders, too, probably go 
deeper. In M., the author's copy, there ai'e many addi- 
tions and alterations, and since, as we have shown, he 
possessed several wrongly labelled pigeon-holes, there 
is ample cause to fear that he has thrust in facts 
where they should not be. 2 From all this carelessness 
there has been a widespread infection of error among 
those who have referred incautiously to the work, 
indeed it would be possible to point out books issued 
within the last few years in which Robert of Torigni 
is represented as opposing a date which, if his chronicle 
had only been properly arranged, he would have been 
seen to support* 

In this respect indeed it is possible to find serious 
fault with M. Delisle's generally excellent work. 

Though pointing out errors in numerous notes he, for 
instance, prints in his text the annals for the years 
1181-3, under two sections each of which is called 1182. 
Here the results of an accidentally hasty reference 
might be disastrous, and it seems preferable to venture, 
as the present editor has done, upon putting the true 
dates in their proper positions while preserving the 
ancient errors in notes. 

The chronicle like most others is to a large extent a Sources 
compilation in its earlier part, and we must now con- from wnica 
sider the sources from which Robert of Torigni has drawn, drew^in- 01 " 
and his mode of working. Through the kindness of the formation. 



1 See p. 145, note 1. 

2 See, for instance, the insertion 
of the statement that Henry was 



at Caen at Christmas 1183, and see 
p. 304, note 3. 



xxiv 



PltEFAOE. 



List of 
sources in 
the Ger- 
man and 
French 
editions. 



bishop of Bcauvais ' he obtained a copy of the famous 
chronicle of Sigebert of Gemblours, and up to the year 
1100 interpolated matter both derived and original. 
With the year named lie apparently regarded himself as 
ceasing to be a mere compiler, though his work for many 
years after — indeed up to the end of 1145 — is mainly 
founded on the labours of others. Following Dom Luc 
d'Achery and M. Delisle in this, as in many other matters, 
the present editor has, as it were, subtracted the work 
of Sigebert from the compilation, and has printed the 
residue, all in fact that was added by Robert. This 
under the title of Accessiones ad Sigebertum occupies 
pp. 1-G0 of the present volume. Then follow the Pro- 
logus and the Epistola Henrici archidiaconi ad W an- 
num de Eegibus Britonum, which has a peculiar interest 
with respect to the history of the Arthurian Legend. 2 
After these, for the sake of printing an unbroken work, 
and not for their intrinsic interest, have been printed 
three or four pages of extracts which "Robert of Torigni 
deemed worthy of insertion in his book. 

The works used by abbot Robert in his compilation are 
said by Dr. Bethmann and M. Delisle to have been : — 

(1.) Sigebert of Gemblours (with the Auctarium 
Aquicinense), 

(2.) William of Junrieges, and the Life of Henry added 
by Robert himself, 

(3.) Henry of Huntingdon, ' 

(4.) Fulcher of Chartres, 

(5.) The Lives of Lanfranc and other abbots of Bee 
by Milo and Gilbert Crispin, 

(G.) Eadmer's Vita Anselmi, 

(7.) The Miracula Sancti Wulfranni, 



1 See the author's letter to Roger, 
ahbot of Bee, Appendix, pp. .159, 
360. 

- The treatise Dc Immutalione 
Ordinis Monachariim occurs in 
several MSS. with these miscel- 



laneous pieces ; but, as has already 
been said, it has been printed in 
the Monasticon (ed. 1673), ii. 947, 
and it was originally inserted at 
this point by mistake. See p. lx, 
note 2. 



PREFACE. 



XXV 



(8.) The Annates Rothomagenses, 
(9.) The so-called Epistola Cruciferorum, 1 
(10.) The Origlnes Gistercienses, 
(11.) Orderious Vitalis, and 
(12.) Hugh de Cleres. 2 

From this list, however, must certainly be subtracted 
the tenth item. There is not a single verbal coincidence 
to confirm the assertion that the passage on p. 56 3 is 
derived from the Origines Cistercienses. Perhaps too 
the name of Ordericus Vitalis should be withdrawn ; but 
this question must be examined in detail, albeit with 
little prospect of arriving at a certainty. 

The researches made for the present edition have Newly 

however, resulted in increasing the list of authorities ^°™" f 

borrowed from by the following items: — borrowed 

(13.) The Annates Beccenses* mMeT - 

(14.) The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi of William of 

Apulia, 

(15.) A source common to Robert of Torigni and the 
authors of the Annates Lirenses, 
(18.) Marianus Scotus, 

(17.) The Historia Jerosolimitana of Baudri de Bour- 
gueil, 

(18.) Bede's Ecclesiastical History, 
(19.) One of the sources of the Brevis Relatio, 5 and 
possibly 

(20.) The De Regno Scottorwm of David, bishop of 
Bangor, a work now lost. 

Of these items, Nos. 2, 8, 13, 14, 15, 19, and 20 require 
some explanation. One (No. 11) unfortunately requires 
lengthy consideration, and Nos. 17 and 20 will be treated 
with it. 



1 See Pertz, iii. 14. 

2 See p. 241, note 2. 

3 See p. 56, note 5. 

4 M. Delisle refers to this once 
on p. 227 of \ol. i. as the source 
of a single passage, whereas there 



are many taken from it. The 
chronicle was edited recently by 
the Abbe Poree for the Societe de 
l'llistoire de Kormandie. 
5 See p. 4C. 



XXVI 



PREFACE. 



tarium 

lioberti 

man). 



The (2.) William of Jumie'ges. M. Le Pre'vost recognises 

portions f° lir MS. " editions " of this chronicle ; but there are 
of the really only three, the so-called fourth being nothing but 
William of the third with the addition of Book VIII. It is certain 
Jumieges. that Robert of Torigni, having access to a second edition 
MS., made many alterations, arid added many chapters 
to the 7th book, and then composed an eighth. 1 
The matter This being the case, there is much in Robert's chronicle 
w. of ° that Dr. Bethmann and M. Delisle ascribe to William of 
jumieges Jumie'ges which is not his at all, but is really Robert of 
of Torigni Torigni's work, for he does but use again his own ma- 
(the Auc- terials. In the present edition therefore those passages 
only have been printed in small type which accord with 
Harleian MS. 491, a "second edition" MS. which in- 
cludes none of Robert's additions to the work of William 
of Jumie'ges. 2 

The rest has been left in large type, except when it 
appears to have been borrowed from some third author. 
It being necessary to invent a name for this mass of 
materials, which Robert may be said to have borrowed 
from himself, it is referred to in notes and margins as 
" W. Gem/met., Auctarium Robertinum." 

(8.) The Annates Rothomagenses. In tracing the 
sources of Robert's information constant reference is 
necessary to what must be called the Annates Rotlw- 
nutgenses, a Proteus-like chronicle, the original text of 
which — if such a thing as an original text of the later 
part ever existed — must be treated as wholly conjectural. 3 
Perhaps Labbe saw an archetypal copy ; but he un- 
fortunately made a mere selection from it, so we are 
thrown back on our other resources. 



The 
Annates 

Botho- 
mayenses 
and de- 
rived an- 
nals. 



i The chapters added to Book ATI. 
are 2, 3, 4, 10 to 16, 19, 20, 23, 25, 
26, 29, 30, 32. 

- Leaving undecided the question 
■whether or not the " second edition " 



is the work of an unknown con- 
tinuator of William. 

3 A good account of the sources 
of the Annal. Rothom. is given by 
Dr. Holder-Egger in Pertz, vol. 
xxvi., p. 488. 



PREFACE. 



XXV11 



These are (i.) Paris MS. Fonds Lat. 5530, 1 and the 
chronicles known as the Annates Uticenses, Annales 
Montis Sancti Michaelis, Annates Gemmeticenses, and 
Annates Cadomenses ; (ii.) Brussels MSS. 7815 and 
7821, which represent the Annates Fontanellenses ; and 
(iii.) MS. Cott. Claud. 0. ix. and other MSS. referred to 
in Dr. Lieberraann's Anglo-Normannische Geschichts- 
quellen? 

The task therefore of ascertaining what the Annates . 
Rothomagenses really were is far from simple. Much 
assistance has been given, and much more might have 
been given, by the selections from four of the above 
chronicles in the Monumenta Germanice, s where they 
are printed in parallel columns ; but it has been neces- 
sary to refer to Vatican MS. Regin. 553 (part 2) and the 
Brussels MSS. 4 as well. From many signs it would 
appear that in addition to the " original " Rouen Annals 
our author consulted the Jumieges and St. Wandrille 
versions, as many of their special additions are embodied. 

The matter, however, is not serious, and a reader of 
the present edition who is referred to any one of the 
above chronicles — for it is sometimes advantageous to 
distinguish them — will understand that he is asked to 
view it as a phase of the Rouen Annals. 

(13.) The Annales Beccenses. The 

These are ancient and original Annals and must not A " 
be confounded with the Chronicon Beccense, 5 a late and 
dubious compilation. They stop in 1154, and are pro- 
bably to a great extent contemporary with the events 
they record. The Abbe' Poree has edited them in the 
series of the Societe de PHistoire de Normandie. 



Beceetises. 



1 This is an early 1 5th cent, copy 
brought down to 1380. 

2 pp. 32, 98. 

3 Vol. sxvi., pp. 490-517. 

4 See p. lxs. 



5 Reprinted by Migue (torn. 150) 
from D'Achery, but now suitably 
edited in the same volume as the 
Annales Beccenses. 



XX\ 111 



PREFACE. 



Orderic 
borrowed 
from the 
Annates 
Beccenses. 



It does not seem to have been hitherto observed that 
Ordericus Vitalis embodied portions of these annals ; but 
the following extract is convincing : — 

Hie anno Dominieoe Incarnationis 1034, aztatis vero suae xl., 
scecularem militiam deseroit, vitam mutavit, et a domno Her- 
berto Lexoviensi episcopo sacra? religionis habitum suscepit. De- 
inde post tres annos ab eodem pra?sule orditiatus est, atque 
abbas constitutus est. Inde initium Beccense ccenobium ccepit 
habere. 1 



The corresponding passage is 
Annates Beccenses : — 



on 



pp. 1, 2, of the 



The Gesta 

Robert! 

Wiscardi. 



1034. Dominns abbas Herlninus, xP. cetatis suae anno, deser- 
eus seeularem vitam, sanctre religionis habitum suscepit ab 
episcopo Luxoviensi Herberto, atque postea ab eodem episcopo 
sacerdos ordinatus, atque abbas constitutus est. Inde Beccense 
ccenobium ccepit habere initiuni. 

(14.) The Gesta Robertl Wiscardi of William of 
Apulia. 

This poem was discovered by Dr. Wilmans in Avran- 
ches MS. 154, a 12th century copy from Mont-Saint- 
Michel, and it was published by him in the ninth volume 
of Pertz. 2 

Previously it was known only by Petit's edition of 
15S2, taken from a copy found at Bee. For its relation 
to the work of Ayme the monk of Monte Cassino, readers 
may be referred to M. Champollion Figeac's edition of 
the latter, and to Dr. Wilmans' preface in Pertz. It will 
suffice for us that our author had it at hand, and that 
the following extracts, compared with the passages on 
pp. 115, 116, show that he made use of it: — 

Robertus, qui magnanirna virtute priores 
Transcendit fratres, hie bello interfuit illi, 



1 This passage is in col. 3" B. 
of Migne's edition of Ordericus. 
Another passage in the same 
column a few lines below, " Et 
" interpositis — sine prirlnticme 
" visit," is maiuly taken from en- 



tries in the Annates Beccenses for 
1078 and 1109, pp. 3 and 6 of 
Poree's edition. 

- ix. 244. Reprinted by Migne, 
torn. 150. 



PREFACE. XXIX 

Cognomen Guiscardus eratqnia calliditatis 
Non Cicero tanta? fuit ant versutus Ulixes. 1 

* . * * 

Prima conjuge pro consanguinitate repulsa 

De qua natns erat Buamundus strenna proles." 
# * * * 

Gaitelcrima minor, ha?c Sichelgata vocatur. 
Nupsit Jordani post Gaitelcrima nepoti, 
Qui Capua? princeps. 3 . . . 

(15.) The Annates Lirenses. 

The following passage from the Annates Lirenses, The 
and the passage marked on p. 43, will be seen to have Annates 

, Lirenses. 

mutual relations : — 

Factum est concilium apud Lillebonam in praasentia Willelmi 
ducis, primi regis Anglorum, coram archiepiscopo Rotbomagensi 
et episcopis et abbatibus et aliis consulibus et cunctis Nor. 
mannias principibus, ubi multa utilia instituta sunt, qua? ser- 
vantur maxime in Normannia. 4 

Bouquet's editors (vol. xi. p. 366) give but vague 
references to the MS., and but brief extracts from the 
chronicle. We are thus unable to speak with the pre- 
cision desirable as to the cause of resemblance between 
it and Robert's work. This and many other problems 
must wait until the French chronicles have received 
stricter attention. In Pertz, xvi. 482, a little more light 
is given, and we learn that the Annates Lirenses are to 
be found in an Evreux MS., No. 60, of the 13th cent., 
and in Pertz, vi. 479, note 11, these annals are said to 
have been written a little after 1136. 

(11.) Ordericus Vitalis. 

Dr. Bethmann and M. Delisle have agreed in attri- The work 
buting four passages in Robert of Torigni's work to of Orderi- 
Orderic ; but one of these ascriptions is certainly wrong, ^ ^.g" 
and the remaining three are doubtful. been used 

by Robert, 
but the 



1 p. 256, line 127, &c. 

2 p. 262, line 421, &c. 

3 p. 262, line 432, &c. 

4 Bouquet, xi. 367. Another 
passage in the Annal. Lirenses, 
under the year 1046, " Commissum 

U 56013. 



" est helium in loco qui dieitur matter is 
" Valisdunes . . ." savours of doubtful. 
H. Hunt., p. 192, and the Anna!. 
Becc., p. 2. See p. 31 of the 
present volume. 



XXX 



PREFACE. 



Orderic 
had some 
dealings 
■with Bee. 



The work 
of Orderic 
little 

known in 
the 12th 
cent. 



Let us start by alluding to a point already mentioned 
— one apparently adverse to the argument which follows 
— the hitherto unnoticed fact that Orderic quotes from 
the Annates Beccenses. 

The extracts on p. xxviii make it certain that the 
English monk of Ouche had some dealings with the 
not very distant house of Bee ; but at the same time 
they show him in the light of a borrower. He closed 
his work sadly in 1142 or 1143, then apparently a 
melancholy, little-noticed man. There is no contem- 
porary mention of him extant, and his history exists 
in a few imperfect MSS., 1 so few indeed as to suggest 
that he was almost unknown. The same deduction may 
be drawn from the fact that at least up to the end of 
the 14th century no chronicler, unless it be Robert of 
Torigni or, less probably, Wace, has made the least use 
of his writings. 

It is thus not antecedently probable that Orderic and 
Robert knew each other's work. Both refer openly to 
their main sources of information, but neither alludes 
to the other. 

There is a work of Robert's, earlier than his chronicle, 
written " de [Henrico] rege noviter defuncto," which 
all probabilities place between 1135 and 1139. 

This was his expansion of the work of William of 
words with Jumieges, already alluded to, and it contains passages 
Orderic wn i Cll much resemble some in Orderic ; 2 but William's 

in Robert's .... 

edition of work has not yet been critically edited, and it is 
impossible to edit it en passant for the purposes of this 
chronicle. It must suffice to say here that the passages 
referred to, include strong, but sparse, verbal coin- 
cidences. Certainly they are derived from the same 



Coinci 
dence of 



W. of 
Jumieges 
and Ids 
Dc Immu 
tatione. 



1 Five or sis of the 15th cent, or 
earlier, all incomplete, some frag- 
mentary. 

2 Compare, for instance, W. Gem- 
met, (ed. Duchesne), 272, ex., with 



Orderic, ed. Migue, 234, C. ; and 
279, c. xxiii., with Orderic, 245 B. 
These passages belong to the Auc- 
tarium Robertinum. 



PREFACE. 



XXXI 



source. One may have been copied from the other, 
but identical words are so scattered as to render 
this improbable. The case for copying is stronger in 
Robert's treatise De Immutatione Ordinis Monacho- 
rum. The identical passages there form more solid 
portions, but then they are much more likely to have 
been taken independently from the records of the 
monastic houses to which they refer, than to have been 
taken by a monk at Bee engaged in preparing a work 
on abbeys, from the writings of another monk at 
Ouche, who was writing a history. 1 

There are two or three passages among Robert's rj r . Beth- 
additions to Siojebert of Gemblours, which Dr. Beth- , maDU attri " 

Dutcs seven 

mann says are borrowed from Orderic ; but as all of passages to 
these prove to be from other sources, 2 we will con6ne 2, rderic V 

Three of 

our attention to the four cases in which M. Delisle these not 
gives more or less support to the German editor. his - 

(1.) The first is the passage Comes Normaniwrmn a fourth 
ecce pro re bene qesta .... bizanteos? and it out of the 

M . ° . seven also 

may be quickly disposed of. It is used by Orderic 4 proves to 
and also by Robert of Torigni ; but the latter inserts ^ f t r j°™ 
words which the former omits, and both drew the source, 
whole 3 from Baudri de Bourgueil, whose work was in 
the Bee library. 8 

(2.) The second passage comprises that part of the Examina- 
dying speech of William I., in which he prophesies the ' h ° r ° e ° re 
good fortune in store for Henry Beauclerc. Here maining 
undoubtedly is a verbatim agreement between Orderic P a * sa S es - 



1 No doubt Orderic published — ■ 
if such a misleading word may be 
employed — portions of his work at 
different times, and Robert might 
have seen them ; but all things 
considered it is not probable. 

2 Under 761 (from Huntingdon) ; 
under 1027 (from the Geneal. Com. 



Fland. or cognate chronicle) ; 
under 1078 (from the Annales 
Beccenses'). 

3 On p. 57. 

4 Ed. Migne, 713, 715. 

5 See the Gesta Dei per Francos, 
i. 137. 

6 Migne, torn. 150, 776, &e. 

c 2 



XXX11 



PREFACE. 



One of 
them is 
rhymed. 



Other 
rhymed 
lines in 
the same 
chapter of 
Orderie. 



and Robert. But let us first quote the passage x in its 
proper form : — 

Et mihi, pater, quid tribuis ? 
Cui rex ait : 

Quinque milia libras argenti de the3auro meo tibi do. 
Ad base Henrietta dixit : 

Quid faciam de thesauro, 
Si locum habitationis non habuero? 
Cui pater : 

iEquanimis esto, 

Fili, et confortare in Domiuo : 

Pacifice patere 

Ut majores fratres tui prascedant te. 

Robertus habebit Normanniam 

Willelmus vero totius Anglias nionarcbiam. 

Tu autem tempore tuo 

Totum honorem, quern ego 

Nactus sum, habebis 

Et fratribus tuis 

Divitiis et potestate proestabis. 

What then are we dealing with ? Are these imperfect 
rhymes accidental, or have we here a specimen of 
homoeoteleutic work destined for recitation to a chant ? 2 
These lines are given alike by Orderie and by Robert. 
Let us take others from the same chapter of Orderic's 
history : — 

Miror quod prudenter non indagatis 

Quis vel qualis est vir pro quo supplieatis. 

Nonne pro tali viro petitis, 

Qui jam diu contemptor exstitit religionis, 

Et argutus incentor lethiferas seditiouis ? 

* # # # 

Evidenter patet quod Odo, frater meus, 
Levis est et ambitiosus, 



1 Ed. Migne, 549. 

2 II. Delisle in his preface to 
vol. 5 of M. Le Prevost's edition of 
Orderie, p. xxxviii, speaks of the 
" prose rimee et cadencee " in 
which the author introduces ac- 
counts of events in the East. This 
hahit of rhyming was not peculiar 



to him, but the love of it would 
predispose him to quote passages 
ornamented according to his taste. 
The case of the De Imitatione 
Christi of Thomas a Kempis, as 
illustrated by M. Charles Ruelens 
(ed. Leipzig, 1879), will come to 
the minds of most readers. 



PREFACE. XXX111 

Carnis inhasrens desideriis 

Et irnniensis crudelitatibus, 
Et nunquam mutabitur a lenociniis 

Et noxiis vanitatibus. 
Hoc perspicue in pluribns expertus sum, 
Ideoque constrinxi non antistitem, sed tyrannum. 
Absque dubio si evaserit, totam regionern turbabit, 
Et multis millibus perniciem subministrabit. 1 

These are from the same prophetic speech of the dying 
Conqueror, and their rhyming structure is not open to 
doubt. 

Can we go farther ? We can cite some lines, this Similar 
time from Robert of Torigni, 2 which M. Le Pre'vost has^X" in 

recognised as metrical : — part of 

° . E. of 

Rodulfus de Toenia nominatus sum, Torigni's 

Vobisque defero lugubre nuntium : chronicle. 

Ad Mortuum Mare currus vestros cum carvis dncite, 
Et inde cadavera carornm yestrorum reportate. 
Franci quippe Northmamiorum militiam experiri super 

nos veneruiit, 
Eamque multo majorem quam voluissent inveneruut. 
Odo regis frater, eorum signifer, turpiter fugatus est, 
Et Wido, Pontivi comes, captus est. 
Reliqui omnes aut capti aut perempti sunt, 
Aut obnixe fugientes vix evaserunt. 
Hoc ex parte ducis Normannorum 
Confestim renuntiate regi Francorum. 

Now portions of two of these lines, including the A trace of 
rhyme, appear in Orderic, 3 as well as the fact that ^ T ^ S T' 
Ralph de Toesny bore the message : — sage in 

rr, ■ ' K. Of 

Tunc Wido Pontivi comes captus est, Torigni's 

Et Odo cum Eainaldo aliisque, qui velocitate pedum work dis- 
viguerunt, fuqatus est. covered in 

Orderic. 

William of Poitiers, 4 whom Orderic has consulted, Orderic 

gives the incident succinctly with differences. He does n ™ T ^ d 

not rhyme his account, neither does he mention de entirely 

on w. of 

I'oitiers. 



1 Ed. Migne, 551 ; ed. Le Pre- 
vost, iii. 227. 
- p. 33. 



3 Ed. Migne, col. 546. 
1 Duchesne, 187, c. 



XXXIV 



PREFACE. 



The pas- 
sages cited 
may all be 
parts of a 
rhymed 
chronicle ; 
but the 
matter re- 
mains in 
doubt. 



as to 

Scotch his- 
tory in 
R. of 

Torigni and 
Orderic. 



No author 
"writing in 
England 
seems to 
have had 
the in- 
formation. 



Orderic 

says he 
knew one 
of the 
works of 
David 
Scotus. 



Toesny. 1 It seems therefore that Orderic may have 
read this portion of the strange rhyming composition, 
only embodying a line or so in a semi-accidental way. 

These lines as to the battle of Morteiner would take 
their place in a fitting way in the earlier part of a half 
mythical rhyming history of the Norman dukes, and 
the passages containing William's dying speech would 
seem ecpually in place as later portions of the same. 

No such rhyming history indeed is extant. Such 
worthless compositions seldom live, and we must there- 
fore speak only with hesitation. Perhaps enough 
appears to warrant us in saying that Robert of Torigni 
probably did not copy the piece from Orderic, but the 
matter must be left as doubtful. 

(3.) The remaining passages which are said to have 
been copied by Robert from Orderic will be found on 
pp. Ill, 118. We will recite the shorter: — 

Mortno Alexandre) rege Scotorum, successit ei David, frater 
ejus, vir magna? sanctitatis et religiosus ; qui filiam Gallevi 
comitis et Judith consobrince regis uxorem duxit ; binosque comitatus 
Nordhantone et Euntendone, quos Symcm Silvanectensis comes cum 
prcefata muliere possederat, habuit. Ilia vero peperit ei filium 
nomine Hetiricum, duasque filias, Clariciam et Hodiemam.- 

Now it is undoubtedly a strange thing that two 
monks dwelling in Normandy should present us with 
detailed passages respecting Scotch history, including 
the names of two princesses mentioned by no other 
author. Let us see if there existed any common source 
from which both might reasonably be supposed to have 
drawn. 

Orderic mentions a history of the Italian wars of 
Henry V. by one whom he calls " Irensis quidam scholas- 
" ticus." 3 This was the work which William of Malmes- 
buiy knew, 4 and it was written by David Scotus, who, 



The Norman chronicle in Bou- 
quet, xi. 341, says that four 
peasants carried the new6. 



5 Ord. Vit., ed. Migne, 621. 
3 Ord. Vit., ed. Migne, 720. 
< Ed. Hardy, 656. 



PREFACE. XXXV 

as Florence of Worcester tells us, became bishop of 
Bangor in 1120, and lived up to 1139. Now David as 
domestic chaplain 1 to the emperor Henry V. must 
assuredly have stood in friendly relations to his child- 
wife Maud, and if, as Pertz thinks, she in after years 
took the trouble to bring with her to England a 
splendid copy of the chronicle of Ekkehard 2 it would 
be no stretch of imagination to think that when in her 
old age she lived near Rouen she kept some of David's 
writings in her possession. Certainly so old a friend 
as the bishop would be likely to have given her copies 
of his works, and among these, Bale 3 tells us, was a 
treatise " De regno Scottorwni." 

In her possession at Notre-Dame-des-Pre's this treatise 
would be more accessible perhaps to Robert of Torigni 
as a monk of Bee, than to Orderic, but both may have 
seen it, and Orderic, as we have said, was acquainted 
with some of David's writings. 

We find in many places the narrative of Orderic 
running parallel with that of Robert of Torigni's Life 
of Henry I. ; but like a true parallel not touching its 
fellow. 4 Dr. Freeman, in discussing the matter of the 
purchase of the Cotentin by Henry, 5 observes that " the 



1 T. Wright, Biog. Britann. 
Literaria, ii. 108. 

2 This is No. ecelxxiii. in the 
Parker Library at Corpus, Cam- 
bridge. Another MS. there, No. 
exxxix. (Cronica ab Adamo ad 
Heuricum V.), possibly contains 
some of David's work, andDempster 
seems to have had an idea (see 
Wright, Biog. Brit. Lit., ii. 108) 
that some of David's MSS. were in 
that collection. As to another book 
given to the empress, see Pertz, ix. 
342. 



3 Bale sometimes attains to ac- 
curacy in statements which he has 
no object in falsifying. 

4 Except perhaps in the words 
imperatoris cuneis suis (O. Vit., 
ed. Migne, 340, line 3, and W. of 
Jumieges, Auct. Robert., 299, line 
4, from end of cap. xiv.). Here no 
doubt Robert and Orderic were 
borrowing from the Flemish chro- 
nicle which the former certainly 
used. See p. 24. 

5 Will. Rufus.ii., Appx.,pp.510- 
516. 



XXXVI 



PKEFACE. 



Coinci- 
dences of 
language 
with the 
Brevis 
Relatio. 



" agreement between Orderic and Robert of Torigny 
" is the more valuable because they clearly write [as 
" to the purchase] from independent sources, and .... 
" fill up gaps in one another." At other points, as for 
example in their accounts of the death of Conan, 1 
Robert and Orderic agree, but are much farther apart, 
as regards verbal resemblances, than Orderic and 
Malmesbury are when writing on that particular 
episode. 

What will be said below a as to the source common to 
Robert and the Brevis Relatio seems to open out a wide 
field of possibilities. If the indications truly point to 
a lost chronicle, as surely they must, it may be that if 
we had the whole we should find that Orderic had 
known and consulted it, just as he did the Annates 
Beccenses. Still it must be said that Robert may have 
copied from Orderic the three short passages we have 
named. It is strange that if he had the chance of 
copying these he did not enrich his work by transcrib- 
ing much more. 

(1 9.) Chronicle supposed to have been used by the 
author of the Brevis Relatio. The curious piece known 
by this title, 3 of which four MSS. exist, 4 contains, as 
Dr. Freeman has pointed out, 5 a long passage, partly 
covering pp. 11, 12, and 13 of Dr. Giles' edition, which 
is in verbatim agreement with parts of Robert of 
Torigni's additions to William of Jumieges. 6 The 



1 Ordericus, ed. Migne, col. 
600, and p. 112 in present volume. 

- p. xxxvii. 

3 First printed by Silas Taylor 
with his " History of Gavelkind," 
1663, and afterwards by Dr. J. A. 
Giles, " Scriplt. Rerum Gest. Will. 
" Conquest.," 1845. 

J Sloane MS. 3103, and three- 



See Hardy's Catal. Mat., 
Appx., p. 



others. 
ii. 6. 

5 William Rufus, 
515. 

6 Duchesne, pp. 292 A, 293 A, 
296 D, 297 A and D, 298 A, B, 
C. M. Jules Lair's edition, spoken 
of by M. Delisle in 1872, does not 
seem to have been published. 



PREFACE. XXXV11 

passages referred to comprise a few words at the end 
of cap. xliv. of Book vii., others at the beginning 
and end of cap. ii. of Book viii., the first half of 
cap. ix. and of cap. x., the whole of cap. xii., and two 
thirds of cap. xiii. The " Brevis Relatio " seems, from 
internal evidence, to belong to Rouen, probably to 
St. Ouen, and it was written while Henry I. was on 
the throne. It is therefore not impossible on the one 
hand that Robert of Torigni saw it and copied from it ; 
but on the other hand a comparison of the portions 
found to be in agreement gives a strong impression of 
derivation from a common source. 

In using again his old materials Robert of Torigni 
has transferred to the present chronicle a passage 
(see p. 46) which contains two pieces either from the 
" Brevis Relatio" itself or from the supposed common 
source. 

After mentioning the sources from which our author Later 
drew information it seems natural to mention the wn o h a Te 
names of a few of those who have continued, embodied used 
or borrowed from the work before us. The list cannot chronicle, 
possibly be made complete as the chronicle has been 
much used both in England and France ; but Diceto 
proclaims himself a continuator of it from A.D. 1147; 
Wendover (and therefore Matthew Paris also, though 
indirectly) copied very largely from Harl. MS. 651 ; 
Trivet borrowed the draft copy from Mont-Saint- 
Michel ; and the Waverley and Oseney annalists culled 
from the work with no sparing hand. 

The MSS. of our chronicle are numerous, and it will Tabular 
be best to give a tabular view of them showing their theVss. 
designation in the editions of Bethmann and Delisle as of Robert's 
well as in the present edition : — 



xxx vm 



PREFACE. 



German. 


French. 


E. 1. 
E. 3a.J 
E. 7a. 
E. 8c. 


A. J 

B. * 

Bo. J 
Ca.J 


E. 6. 


Co. J 


E. 8d.J 


F. * 


E. 5.4 


Fi. 


E. 3b. 


H.J 


E. 8e.J 


Ha. 


E.4.J 


J.* 


E. 7b.J 
E. * 


L. * 
M. * 


E. 8f. t 
E. 8a. 


Ma. 
P.J 


E. 2. J 


S. * 


E. 8h.J 


Va. * 


E. 8b.J 


Vi. * 


E. 8g. 


W. J 



English. 



A.* 
B.§ 

Bo. f 
Ca. f 

Co.* 

F.§ 

Fi. 

H. * 

Ha. 

J-§ 

M. f * 

Ma. 
P. * 

s.§ 

Va. * 
Vi. § 
W.f 



London : Brit. Mus. Arundel MS. 18. 

Bayeux : Chapter Library'. 

Oxford: Bodley MS. 212. 

Cambridge : Univ. Lib. Ff. I. 31. I'roin 

Christ Church, Hants. 
London : Brit. Mus. Cott. Domit. VIII. 

From Long Bennington. 
Paris : F. Lat. 4992. From Abbey of Fe- 
camp. 
Rouen : Bibl. Pub. U. 81. Copied for Car- 
dinal Fillatre. 
London : Brit. Mus. Harl. 651. From 

Reading Abbey. 
Hanover: (perhaps a 17th cent, copy of 

the Bodleian MS.). 
Rouen: Bibl. Pub. MS. Y. 15. From Abbey 

of Jumieges. 
Paris : F. Lat. 4861. From Abbey of Lire. 
Avranches: MS. 159. From Mont-Saint- 

Miehel. 
Madrid: Royal Lib. X. 81. 
London : Bibl. Reg. 13. C. XI. Belonged 

to John Piks. 
Paris: F. Lat. 4862. From Abbey of Sa- 

vigny. 
Edition of 1513, representing lost MS. of 

Abbey of Valasse. 
Paris : F. Lat. 14,663. From Abbey of 

Saint Victor. 
Rome : Vatican, Regin. 553. From Abbey 

of Saint Wandrille. 



For the Continuatio Beccensis . 



L. * 


L.§ 


J.* 


J.* 


V.sj 


W. * 


H. 2 * 


R. § 



Lire MS., as above. 
Jumieges MS., as above. 
Vatieau MS., as above. 
Rouen MS. U. 74 (Hen. 
additions). 



of Hunt, -with 



1 That is, partially collated up to 
1154 and fully collated thence to 
the end. 

2 M. Delisle's designation of the 
MSS. has been followed except in 



these two cases. It seems unde- 
sirable first to call the Vatican copy 
W. and afterwards V., and the letter 
H. already marks the Harleian copy. 



PREFACE. XXXIX 

The extent to which these MSS. heave been used by Collations 
Dr. Bethmann and M. Dehsle, and in the present edi- "^Ger^ 
tion is shown by marks, thus : — man > 

* means that the MS. has been fully collated. andEng- 

t „ partially collated orlishedi- 

- i IX j ,ions - 

extensively consulted. 
X means that a few readings from it have been noted. 
§ (which applies only to the present edition) means 

that all readings from Bethmann's and Delisle's 

editions which are worth noting 1 have been 

included. 
From this table it will be seen that the English MSS. The 
have been practically neglected by the continental ^jg"^ 
editors, although, as has been said elsewhere, the text only in 
of the chronicle up to 1154-6 needs settling by means of autograph 
a consensus of copies just as much as the work of any copy, 
other mediaeval author. It must be again stated that 
M., the principal MS., now at Avranches, cannot be 
called the author's autograph copy, though it contains 
passages in his handwriting. It is mere scriptorium 
work up to 1154-6, and from that date is a series of 
transcriptions made, with frequent blunders,' 2 from the 
author's rough notes. Here and there Robert of Torigni 
has corrected a mistake or has thrust in a passage ; but he 
has not so treated the copyist's work as to make it quite 
his own. He was a busy, but somewhat slovenly man, 
and has left many blunders, which must be eliminated 
by means of MSS. derived either from the copy he left 
at Bee, now lost, or, as we shall see to be probable, 
straight from his rough notes. Again, risking repeti- 
tion, 3 it must be remarked that it is astonishing beyond 

1 A few either too doubtful or i 3 The matters treated of in many 
too trivial for insertion have been parts of this preface are interde- 



excluded. 

' : For instances see p. 15, n. 7 ; 
23, n. 9 ; 44, n. 1 ; 52, n. 1 ; etc. 
Still, of course, 11. ranks as original 
from 1154. 



pendent in a complex way, and 
reiterations will probably be ex- 
cused if clearness results from 
them. 



xl PKEFACE. 

measure that any one can have viewed the singular 
melange of diverse hands, which appears in the 
Avranches MS. from 1156 to the end, as the writing of 
one man, varying with pen and ink and degenerating 
with age. The transitions from bad, but not aged, 
hands to firm and beautiful script are very numerous, 
culminating in a case under the year 1167, where, after 
a few pages of the author's own strange writing, ap- 
pears a passage in a hand not very unlike that of the 
papal notaries of the 12th century, and cpiite as beau- 
tiful, neat, and firm. There exist in the Avranches 
Library specimens which no reasonable person can 
doubt to be the handwriting of Robert of Torigni, and 
looking at them we feel that the bulk of M. is in hands 
which he could not even have imitated. He wrote a 
bold semi-cursive hand, and obviously could not have 
tamed his pen to the needful formalism. A few iso- 
lated corrections of words look tremulous, but signs 
of the feebleness of age are otherwise absent from the 
MS. This explanation is a needful preface to much that 
follows. The table shows what collations have been 
made for the various editions, and Dr. Bethmann will 
be seen to have limited his work to mere consultation 
of other copies upon the erroneous assumption that M. 
was the author's autograph. M. Del isle collated care- 
fully all the useful French MSS., and obtained, mostly 
by means of friends, a few readings from the English 
MSS. 

Excellently he did his work, but he still left much 
to be done. Five important English copies and the 
Vatican copy remained for further investigation, and it 
has been left for the present editor to do this. 

Prelimi- A formal description of each MS. will be given in 

nary notes j ue course) ^iH a few general results must be intro- 

MSS. duced here by anticipation: — 

Avranches 1. The Avranches MS. M. has been once more fully 
collated for this edition from 1155 to the end, and the 



PREFACE. xli 

previous part has been either collated or carefully ex- 
amined as to alterations and interpolations. The results 
of this investigation have, as has just been stated, con- 
firmed M. Delisle's view that M. is only to a limited 
extent an autograph. 

2. The Arundel MS. 18 (A.) by the rubric "/«Arundel 
" Christi nomine indpit liber cronicorum . . . ' ' 
" Sigisberti Gemblacensis et Robert i Beccensis mona- 

" chorum " virtually declares itself that which its text 
would lead a reader to suppose — a copy taken from the 
chronicle which the author left at Bee. 1 Unfortunately 
it ends with AD. 1099. 

3. The Harleian MS. 651 (H.) presents an admirable The Har- 
copy of the " first edition," and contains one curious g'si'Vas ' 
interpolation of much interest. the copy 

On/o. 171 b, not interlined, but running on as part wendover. 
of the text, in the beautiful 12th century handwriting of 
the original scribe, is the following interesting addition 
to the author's words : — 

Illo anno obiit Matildis uxor regis Stephani die Inventionis Fact in- 

Sanctas Cruris apitd Haingeham, castellum comitis Alberici de terpolated 

Ver. b y' he 

scribe. 

Roger of Wendover has this passage verbatim, and 
Matthew Paris 2 embodies it ; but hitherto no one has 
been able to guess whence the former obtained it. This, 
and the peculiarities of his extracts, show that Roger of 
Wendover must have perused Harleian MS. 651. 

4. The Cottonian MS. Domit. VIII. contains a part Tne Cot- 
only of the work, beginning with 1154 and ending, by tonianMS 
loss of a whole gathering, in the middle of 11 79. 3 There yin! ' 
are two marked points of interest about it. The first is 

that it contains the letter printed on pp. 359, 360, which 
purports to accompany a copy of the later part of the 



1 After 1154 the writer could no 
longer be termed monachus Bee- 



■ Rolls ed., ii. 188. 
3 See p. 234, note 5. 



xlii 



PREFACE. 



The Cot- 

tonian MS. 

probably 

derived 

from loose 

sheets lent 

from 

Mont- 

Saint- 

Michel. 



chronicle, as far as 1182, which Robert of Torigni was 
sending, or intended to send, to the abbot of Bee to 
complete the MS. already there. 

The second point of interest is the following note, 
worn and rubbed, pierced with holes, and mutilated by 
the binder. Perhaps when Dr. Pertz read it its condition 
was better, for he calls the MS. " Codex S. Michaelis de 
" Periculo Maris " : — 

N a isti q a tu(. . . .)' q*?ni (. . .) erut ffes petri de Benlgton de 
diversis cronicis qu03 h(. . . .) aliqn (. . .) fr Nicol* Triuet' in 
custodia sua et restituit ffib3 M de P' [then follow 

on the next line the upper parts of two words mutilated by the 
binder : the top of an I, perhaps a trace of the word P[ericulo], 
and the upper part of a word which may well have been maris}. 

It is then, or rather once was, a copy in four 2 qua- 
ternions or gatherings, made by the monks of Long 
Bennington, a Lincolnshire house and a cell of Savigny, 
from certain " chronicles " which were once in the posses- 
sion of Nicholas Trivet, the Dominican chronicler, who 
returned them to Mont-Saint-Michel. 

This note is probably of the 14th century, and there- 
fore not contemporary ; but as we can verify one of its 
assertions we may perhaps trust the others, and the 
peculiarities of Trivet's citations 3 from Robert of 
Torigni, by agreeing with this MS., show beyond ques- 
tion that his name is rightly connected with it. 

It was not M. that the Mont-Saint-Michel monks lent, 
for Co. often supplies better readings than M. Was it 
then the author's rough draft ? We cannot be absolutely 
sure, but the probability is very great, especially as Co. 
begins with 1154s the year in which he went to Mont- 
Saint-Michel. 

If we are to read this note strictly it would appear 
that the " chronicles " were first lent to Trivet, and after 



1 These brackets represent the 
holes in the parchment. 

2 One is lost. 

■• Such as ad dominica ducis, on 



p. 199, and p. 45 of Trivet's chro- 
nicle, andjlumen Sayonam, p. 215, 
and p. 52 of Trivet. 



PREFACE. 



xliii 



being restored were lent out again to the brethren of 
Long Bennington. The return of the quires to England 
not improbably happened in Trivet's lifetime, 8 and if so 
we may in accordance with the handwriting view Co. 
as a 13th century copy. 

The importance of all this is that it discovers to us 
two MSS. of the chronicle at Mont-Saint-Michel — a draft 
and a fair copy — each in a sense original, one being used 
for the completion, the other for the multiplication of 
copies. 

As a matter of fact we find copies of the first edition impossi- 
ending in 1157, proceeding from that date with the blll 'y° f 

ranking 

Continuatio Beccensis, and then, in 1160, returning to the MSS. 
abbot Robert's work. This indeed looks like the use of '° " e ^ 1- 
sheets on loan for the purpose of bringing existing copies subsequent 
up to date, and the presence of such a perturbing element t0 the first ' 
as this additional source renders it simply impossible to 
speak of a second and a third " edition." No doubt the 
author intended to bring out a definitive copy (see the 
letter on p. 359), but the date kept moving on until we 
find him presenting his volume to the king in 1184. 
This stage is probably marked by Ca., the Cambridge MS. 
Even then we have reached no clearly defined " edition," 
for M. and Va. straggle on towards the end of 1185. 

The origin of the seven MSS. (A.B.H.J.L.S.W.) which The first 
form what is called the " first edition " is very clear. edition. 

One of these (A.) stands alone for, as has ah-eady been 
said, it refers to the author as still a monk at Bee, and it 
must therefore have been copied direct from the lost origi- 
nal. Its readings fully support this conclusion. A s regards 
the origin of the remaining six we may fairly believe that 
when leaving Bee for Mont-Saint-Michel in July 1154, 
Robert took his beloved chronicle with him as a loan, in 



1 He probably lived 1258-1328. 
His main centres of activity were 
London and Oxford, and there is 
no trace of any connexion with 
JiOng Bennington. The brethren of 



the latter place no doubt obtained 
the loan of the quires through their 
mother-house, Savigny, but per- 
haps heard of them through Trivet. 



xliv 



PREFACE. 



order to have a copy of it made for his own further use 
and for development. This copy is now the Avranches 
MS. (M.), and as it is in the handwriting of one man for 
207 large folios, it would not be surprising to find that 
it took a year and a half to execute. Abbot Robert had 
evidently in the meantime continued his draft notes from 
day to day, and his scribe seems to have followed him 
up, overtaking him about February 1156. Still the 
original Bee MS. loitered at Mont-Saint-Michel, and as 
the author's rough draft was added to, the additions were 
reproduced by the monks in the two copies, one of which 
the author intended to keep, aDd so matters went on 
until at the end of 1157 some opportunity seems to have 
offered and the Bee MS. no doubt went back to Bee 
Hellouin. 

Here then we have what were, apart from mere clerical 
errors, two practically identical MSS. from which the 
copies B.F.H.J.L.S. could have derived all their matter 
up to the end of 1157. 

When once separated, the mother and daughter manu- 
scripts took entirely new departures. A monk of Bee, 
whose work we designate as the Continuatio Beccensis, 
proceeded to record facts for some years in the first, 
while abbot Robert at Mont -Saint-Michel developed the 
second into the important work we have before us. All 
this is indicated by the fact that while five of the 
six 1 manuscripts, B.H.J.L. and W., stop as regards our 
author's work at 1157, 2 and two go no further, the 
other three, J.L., and W., proceed with the Continuatio 
Beccensis, and L. actually returns in 1160 to Robert's 
chronicle. 3 



1 The sixth, S., stops at the end 
of 1155 and is so far anomalous; 
but it belongs, by reason of its 
readings, to the first edition. 

' ; H. stops a line and a half be- 
fore the others and has no ancient 
continuation of any kind. 



3 L. returns to abbot Robert's 
work, making it a continuation of 
the Continuatio Beccensis. This 
part of it was probably copied from 
the loose sheets from which Co. was 
derived. 



PREFACE. 



xlv 



These seven manuscripts then have in varying degrees 1 
an especial value. Three of them give us the true 
readings of the original for the years up to the end of 
1157, those years for which M., the Avranches MS., is 
but the work of a fallible copyist.- True it is that it 
received Robert's later corrections and additions, which 
make it invaluable ; but it has lost choice passages which 
he chose to erase to gain room for much less important 
matters, 8 and it also contains scriptorium blunders which 
he did not notice. 

The second edition, as it is wrongly called, claims all Four MSS. 
or part of four MSS. (F.P.Va.VL). Of these P. and Vi. ^™ a a te 
end as though complete in 1169 with the paragraph group for 

Catina periervmt ; * but it is only the middle 115 7 to 

portion of the two others, F. and Ya., that belongs toll 6 ?- 
this "edition." F. ends in 1182 with the words multos 
Latinos* but Ya. proceeds to the end of the work. 

Apart from correspondences of minor readings, the 
manuscripts F.P.Va.VL are distinguished by extensive 
omissions between 1157 and 1169, amounting to whole 
paragraphs and groups of paragraphs. 

Bo. contains these omitted portions, but on the other 
hand was not transcribed until the 15 th cent, and pro- 
ceeds as far as 1182, and therefore it can neither have 
been derived from any one of the retrenched copies, nor, 
as they were copied in earlier centuries, can they have 
been transcribed from it. Some intentionally retrenched 
copy must have once existed from which F.P.Va. and 
Vi. must have been in all or part derived. 



1 See Table iii., on p. xlvii. 

- Except, of course, from July 
U54. 

3 A passage as to Scotch history, 
p. 118, is erased to make room for 
entries as to Gratian's decretals, 
&c, and one as to a Norman knight 
in Africa, p. 153, gives place to a 
note as to the toads found at Le 
Mans. 

U 56013. 



■' p. 242. 

5 It must be more than a coinci- 
dence that Bo. stopped at first in 
the middle of the fourth word be- 
yond Latinos, and was then con- 
tinued for only three or four lines 
more by a different hand. See 
p. 302, notes 1 and 2. 



xlvi 



PREFACE. 



After 1157 
two 
sources 
of copies 
existed, 
and later 
a third 
appeared. 



The theory which seems best to explain observable 
facts is founded on the conjecture that the loose gather- 
ings which were lent by the monks of Mont-Saint- 
Michel to Nicholas Trivet — those which we have supposed 
to be abbot Robert's own rough draft — extended from 
1154 to 1182. We should be certain of this if the Cot- 
tonian MS., which announces itself as a copy of those 
loose sheets, had not lost its leaves after 1179; but our 
conjecture draws confirmation from another source, for 
there are six MSS. which end about 1182. These are L. 
ending in 1181 ; the Cottonian (by inference in 1182) ; 
the Fecamp (F.) in 1182; the Bodleian (Bo.) in 1182 a 
few words beyond F. ; the Madrid copy in 1183; and 
the Cambridge copy (Ca.) in ] 184. 

We have already seen in the case of one "first 
" edition " MS., that of Lire, that after filling up the 
years about 1160 with the Oontinuatio Beccensis the 
owners have returned to abbot Robert's work and 
have had their MS. brought up to date by obtaining 
the later information. A similar process of completion 
has no doubt happened at different dates to the six 
MSS. just quoted. 

The separation of the copies into " editions " subse- 
quent to the clearly defined first edition will now 
perhaps be seen to be a perfectly hopeless task. 

After 1157, we repeat, 1 there existed a source at Bee 
and one at Mont-Saint-Michel from which the chronicle 
could be copied or abridged up to that date, 2 and some 
thirty years later 3 we see that the monks of Mont-Saint- 
Michel lent out what was probably the author's rough 
draft. But how do we know that in abbot Robert's 
lifetime one, two, or three gatherings were not similarly 



1 The complexity of this weari- 
some investigation may be lessened 
for some readers by these repeti- 
tions of leading points. 

- Diceto seems to have procured 



a copy for his " Abbreviationes " 
when the work had proceeded no 
further than A.D. 1147; but he 
ultimately obtained a later portion. 
3 MS. L. indicates this. 



PREFACE. xlvii 

lent out for transcription ? We have two MSS. ending 
in 1169 ; one in 1179 (by loss of sheets) ; one in 1181 ; 
two in 1182; one in 1183; one in 1 184 ; and one 1 
which going up to the end of 1185 supplies the lost leaf 
of the author's own copy. 

With two contemporaneous fixed sources of copies, 
and one travelling source revealed to us we surely 
cannot venture to write as to " editions " of the grow- 
ing work. But if we must be rash, let us at least be 
consistent and speak of eight or ten editions, not of 
three. 

It may be imagined from the complexity of the state- Probable 
ments just made that the filiation of the MSS. presents ^'/"^""he 
many problems. More readings from several copies MSS. 
and especially from B.F. and S. woidd have made the 
following results more certain : — 

(i.) For the period preceding 1154: — 

Bee original (lost). 



A. M. 

(ending 1099.) 



(ii.) For the years 1154-1157: — 

Author's draft copy. 



Bee MS. M. 



(iii.) For the whole period before 1100 and thence to 
1157:— 

Bee MS. M. 



1 

H. 


1 1 1 

B. Lost L. 

copy 

1 


1 ill 
S. P. Bo. Ca. 




1 1 
F. J. 

1 
W. 






1 Now lost, but rt 


■presented by the 1513 edition. 

d 2 



xlviii 



PREFACE. 



(iv.) For period 1157-1169 :— 

M. 

I 

Retrenched copy (lost). 



F. P. Va. Vi. 



(v.) From 1154 to end of chronicle 



Loose Quires (author's draft). 



M. 



Co. 



J 

I 
L. 

(from 1160). 



Ill II 

Bo. Ca. F. andVa. Copy sent King's 
after to Bee copy 

1169. 1182 1184 

(lost). (lost). 



Descrip- 
tion of 
MSS.: 
Prelimi- 
nary state' 
inent. 



These tables differ, though not so much as might at 
first appear, from the one given by M. Delisle (I., p. liv) ; 
but apart from the fact that he had not the opportunity 
of collating Co. (the Cottonian copy), which reveals so 
much as to the origin of copies, he did not know that 
Bo. is totally unlike the group F.P.Va.Vi., and he was 
not aware, when writing, that W. is a copy of J. 

It will materially shorten the long task of describing 
the MSS. of our author if we explain that most of the 
copies are in fact extensions and continuations of the 
work of Sigebert of Gemblonrs. A normal specimen 
of a manuscript of Robert of Torigni begins with Euse- 
bius (to A.D. 328) ; St. Jerome's chronicle (A.D. 329- 
379); and St. Prosper of Aquitaine (A.D. 380-457). 
The compilation of Sigebert, augmented by Robert, then 
succeeds, and proceeds as far as A.D. 1099, at which 
point Robert's additions have become so large that he 
regards the work thenceforwards as essentially his own, 
though he continues to use not only Sigebert, but the 
work of his continuator, Anselm of Gemblours, and the 
enlargements due to the author of the Auctarium 
Aquiei vensc. 



PKEFACE. xlix 

In the succeeding accounts of MSS. then the ahsence 
of any of these common features will be more carefully 
noticed than their presence. 

Six of the descriptions which succeed are summarised 
from 31. Delisle's extremely minute account of the MSS. ; 
ten are the result of personal inspection ; and two (of 
the worthless Madrid and Hanover copies) come from 
Dr. Betlimann's edition in the sixth volume of Pertz. 

(A.) British Museum MS. Arundel 18. This copy Arundel 
contains the name of " William Howarde," and a stamp : 
" Soc. Reg.Lond.ex dono Henr. Hoivard Norfolciensis." 
It therefore once belonged to " Belted Will," the famous 
Warden of the Scottish Marches, who gave us the first 
edition of Florence of Worcester. 

It is a 14th century MS. of 147 folios, in two columns 
of 41 lines. The height of the page is 9| inches, the 
width 6^. On fo. 1 is a list of cardinals' titles, bishop- 
rics, kingdoms, etc., headed by the rubric " Incipit liber 
" qui dicitur Provincialis." 

On fo. 9, with a handsome initial letter, is the title 
" Ex cathalogo Jeronimi presbiteri de viris illustribus 
" capitulo octogesimo secundo," and, lower in the same 
column, "Incipit prologus beati Jeronimi presbiteri 
" in cronica omnimode historic Eusebii pampkili 
" cesaree palestine episcopi que ipse de greco in lati- 
" num transtulit." 

This preliminary matter, not worthy of fuller descrip- 
tion here, ends on fo. 12 b with the interesting rubric 
alluded to above : — ■ 

" Explicit prefatio. In Christi nomine incipit liber 
" cronicorum Eusebii pamphili cesaree palestine epi- 
" scopi et beati Jeronimi et Prosper i preshiterorum. 
" Et Sigisberti Gemblacensis et Robeiii Beccensis 
" monachorum. 

" Ifis. Maria. Johannes." 

This MS. then was copied from one written before 
the year 1154, in which Robert of Torigni, ceasing 



] PREFACE. 

to be Beccensis monachus, became abbot of Mont- 
Saint-Michel. This must have been the Bee copy. The 
" prologus Sigiberti " begins, after a blank folio, on fo. 
54, which has a handsome initial letter with branches 
round the page. It ends on fo. 57 b, and the chronicle 
begins with another illumination on fo. 58. 

Under the year 745, and to the passage as to Mary 
Magdalene, a somewhat later hand has put the note 
" Modo quiescit Massilice inter fratres prcedicatores." 

The cases in which special attention is called in the 
margin to a particular passage give no clue as to the 
monastery from which the copy came ; but at the foot 
of fo. 135, written in plummet by a 14th cent, hand, is 
the single word Normodye, the spelling of which seems 
to point to an English possessor. 

The MS. ends in 1090, with the rubric "Explicit 
" cronica Sigisberti Monachi Gemblacensis," in the 
middle of the second col. of fo. 147 b. 
Bayeux (B.) The Bayeux MS. 1 This is in the chapter library 

MS ' at Bayeux. It contains 217 leaves, measuring 12 -7 by 

9 inches, and was copied in the 12th cent. Two hands 
appear in it, the first ending with/o. 120. 

After the usual four authors, Eobert's chronicle begins 
on fo. 168 b. It ends in 1157 with the words Anglo- 
rum filiu8 et vocatus est Ricardus. Robert's treatise 
on the monastic orders and abbeys of Normandy, and a 
letter of Hugh, archbishop of Rouen, follow. 

The volume seems to have belonged to the younger 
of two canons of Bayeux, both named Henri Oresme, 
living in 1385. It is mentioned in the inventory of the 
cathedral library drawn up in 1480. 
Bodleian (Bo.) MS. Bodley, No. 212 {formerly 2041). This 
MS ' is a folio manuscript, comprising 171 leaves, which 

once belonged to William Camden. The page is 13 
inches in height and 10| in width. The writing is 

1 From II. Delisle's account. 



PREFACE. 1 1 

in double columns of 35 lines. The pages are plummet- 
ruled and there are large letters in red, sometimes 
a little ornamented with yellow. There are the 
customary rubrics, but the rubricator has been more 
careless than usual, and has altogether neglected 22 
folios ending with fo. 162. He has also abstained 
from <riving the chronological year, contenting himself 
with putting the regnal years of the contemporary 
sovereigns. 

The handwriting is of the first quarter of the 
loth cent. The copyist, no doubt a professional scribe, 
carried his unaided task as far as the last line but S 
of col. 1 on fo. 171 &, finishing a line with an in- 
complete word : — 

. . . . et multos Latinos 1 interfecit et a Lati- 
Then a contemporary hand of indifferent skill took 
up the work in lighter ink : — 

-nis multi Sarraceni .... 

. . . . Johannes episcopus Pictavensis . . . 
This, however, advanced the chronicle only by about 
three lines, and thus the MS. stops altogether in 1182. 
It contains the usual preliminary chronicles, Prospers 
ending on fo. 32, col. 1, Sigebert's on/b. 108 b. 

Eobert of Torigni's Prologue succeeds, and is followed 
on fo. 110, in col. 2, by the treatise, " De Immutatione 
" ordinis monachorum," to which are annexed the 

" Epistola ad Warinam" and the 

piece entitled " De modernis Sanctis." On fo. 121, 
near the head of col. 1, we meet with Robert's chronicle 
from A.D. 1100. 

M. Delisle was not supplied with sufficient informa- 
tion as to this copy. He supposed that it omitted the 
passages which are neglected by the so-called Second 



1 It is remarkable that a MS. of the so-called second edition (F.) 
ends in 1 1 S2 with this word. 



lii PREFACE. 

Edition MSS., F.P.Va.Vi ; but that this is an error 
may be seen by the collation of the MS. for the years 
1168, 1169, and part of 1 170, given in this edition. 

It is a bad text, and only a few readings from other 
parts of it have been selected. Two flaws of unusual 
magnitude are apparent — the omission of the greater 
part of the text for 1176 and 1177, and 1180. These 
M. Delisle's informant perhaps regarded as some of 
the " retranchements qui caracteVisent les exemplaires 
" de la deuxieme redaction." 

Cambridge (Ca.) Cambridge University Library Ff. I. 31. This 
is a 13th cent. MS. which formerly contained 181 folios, 
but a few have been torn out. This loss accrued 
after archbishop Parker became owner of the MS., for 
he notes the contents of ff. 52 and 57 which are 
missing ; but when Nasmith compiled his catalogue the 
damage had been done. The height of the page is 
12 J inches, the width 8^. There are blue and red 
capitals, and a few ornamental letters, and the dates 
are rubricated. The writing runs across the page. 
The volume, it is said, was once bound in wood with 
clasps. Archbishop Parker has prefixed the following 
list of contents : — 

1. a. Methodii epi Pater enis Liber. 

6. b. Eusebii historic/,. 

52. a. Hieronimi historia. 

55. a. Prosper de Historia. 

ySigisberti Gemblacensis Hist. 

132. a. Robertas abbas de Normania. 

174. a. De abbatiis in Normannia. 

176. b. Henr. Hunting' epta ad Warinu de Regibv^ 

Britonil. 
179. b. Ldem Henr. de provinciis Anglice. 

The work of Methodius is written in a careless 
1 4th cent. hand. It ends on fo. 3 b with " cui volvdt 



PREFACE. 



liii 



" ipsi revetare." Folio 4 is torn out ; 1 but fo. 5 begins 
with St. Jerome's preface at the words " usum quia et 
" Gixeca," and takes up the Prefatio Eusebii on the 
same page. 

Some importance attaches to this MS. because it 
contains a few entries as late as ] 184, though hitherto 
said to end in 1183. It is therefore desirable to find 
out to what house it belonged. 

A 15th cent, hand has written in the margin of 
fo. 140, opposite the name of Henry bishop of Win- 
chester, sub anno 1133, the words " Nota de Henrico 
" divite qui introdux[it] communitas (sic) in hanc 
" ecclesiam Christi," 

The same writer calls special attention, by such words 
as " Nota de Baldetvyno de Bedeverys" to four sepa- 
rate entries as to the Redvers family. Similarly he 
requests readers not to overlook entries as to the 
making of the New Forest, as to Ralph Flambard, 
and as to the beginning of the Or do Canonicorum. 
He thus distinguishes only one other matter. 2 

If we turn to the Monasticon, vol. vi. 302, we shall 
find in the account of Christ Church, or Twinham 
Priory in Hampshire (i.) that Ralph Flambard was 
formerly " Decanus in ecclesia Christi de Tivynham ;" 
(ii.) that the churches of Boldre and Brockenhurst 
belonged to the monastery, but that William razed 
30 churches " et cimeteria redegit in pascua in Nova 
" Foresta ;" (iii.) that in Stephen's reign " introducti 
" sunt Canonici Begulares in hanc Christi ecclesiam ;" 
(iv.J that Baldwin de Redvers and Richard de Redvers, 
his son, enriched the monastery, the latter saying" in 
his charter that the Regular Canons were introduced 



1 Two more are lost, but the loss 
does Dot affect Robert of Torigni's 
work. 

2 The beginning of the Cistercian 
order. The notes are on the fol- 



lowing folios, 125, 139, 129 6, 142, 
151, 156, 174 6, 176 6. There are 
perhaps isolated words elsewhere 
in the same writing, but these are 
too trifling for remark. 



liv PKEFACE. 

" per exhortationem venerabilis Henrici Wintoniensis 
" Episcopi." 

These coincidences then give us good grounds for 
believing that the Cambridge MS. belonged • to Christ 
Church Priory. 
Couonian (C .) Cotton MS. DomiUcm A. VIII. This MS. 
contains a large number of treatises. 

It is of moderate size, the page measuring 8| by 
5|- inches. Robert of Torigni's chronicle extends from 
fo. 70 to fo. 93 b, and is written in an indifferent hand 
of the 13th cent. It is not ornamented, and the 
rubrication is careless in style. The lines vary from 
about 29 to 37 or more in a page. 

The whole once comprised four gatherings beginning 
with the year 1154, but the fourth is now lost, and 
the third ends in 1179 with the words exeatis cum 
(p. 284) and two catch-words, which the binder has 
mutilated. No doubt it once proceeded as far as 1182. 

On fo. 70 is the letter of the author to the abbot of 
Bee printed on pp. 359, 360, and at the foot of the 
page is the interesting note, quoted above (p. xlii), 
which shows (i.) that the copy was derived from 
"chronicles" lent from Mont-Saint-Michel; (ii.) that 
Nicholas Trivet had used these " chronicles ; " and (iii.) 
that the MS. itself belonged to Long Bennington, an 
alien priory in Lincolnshire which was a cell of the 
Norman abbey of Savigny. 

It was probably written by one man, though the 
handwriting gets larger and more careless towards the 
end. Like many other slovenly people, however, the 
writer was intelligent and careful of essentials, and his 
copy presents many readings far superior to those of 
the Avranches MS. 
Fecamp (F.) Paris MS. Fonds Latin, ]\ T o. 4992. 1 This once 

was No. 189 in the Bibliotheca Bigotiana, and at an 

1 Summarised from M. Delisle's account. 



MS. 



PREFACE. lv 

earlier date belonged to Louis Msirtel of Rouen. It 
consists of 194 leaves of parchment, height 10 • 8, width 
6 " 7 inches. 

It was written about the end of the 12th century, 
and certain additions to the text under the years 566, 
588, 662, 665, 104.4, 1078, 1108, 1139, and 1168, as well 
as a calendar with special notes, prove that it belonged 
to the abbey of Fecamp. 1 

It includes Sigebert's cbronicle, and would have con- 
tained all the usual prefaces and additional matter had 
not the 16th gathering been lost. This damage has also 
caused Robert's chronicle to begin in the middle of 
1101 (on fo. 131) with the words " Pobertus igitur in 
" pace perhendina/uit." 

This copy proceeds as far as 1182, ending on fo. 
194 b with the words " et mv.ltos Latinos." 2 Apparently 
it proceeded further, but has suffered loss of leaves. 

The first part of this copy — up to 1157 — belongs to 
the " first edition," the second, up to 1169, to the F.P.Va. 
Vi. group, the remainder was perhaps copied from M. 

(Fi.) Rouen Public Library, MS. U. 81. This MS. Cardinal 
was given in 1675 by " Mademoiselle de la Barre, sceur M g_ 
" de feu Monsieur Aber," to the Capuchins of Mortagne. 
It comprises 107 folios of parchment, and the writing 
is early 15th cent. On fo. 77 begins an abridgment of 
Sigebert and of Robert of Torigni's chronicle. This 
ends on fo. 94 b in the year 1167 (see p. 231) with the 
words "prceter Papiam et Vercellas," and the MS. then 
takes up the chronicle of Isidore of Seville, &c. 

This copy contains the arms of Guillaume Fillatre, 
who was made cardinal in 1411, and died in 1428. It 



1 These could not interest an 
English student and are not re- 
produced. 

" See p. 302, and p. xlv. This 
perhaps was the end of a gathering 



or quire in the MS. from which the 
later portions of F. and Bo. were 
copied. If so a lost copy should 
be introduced hetweeu these manu- 
scripts and M. on p. xlviii. 



lvi 



PREFACE. 



Harleian 
MS. 



Hanover 
MS. 



is quite worthless as regards Robert's work, and was 
not collated by M. Delisle. 

(H.) British Museum MS. Harl. 651. This copy 
belongs to the second half of the 12th cent. It is 
written in two columns of 40 Hues to the page, and 
contains ornamented capitals. There are 196 leaves. 
The height of the page is 13| inches, the width 9|. It 
is thus of large size, and is a magnificent volume, as 
befits a book belonging to the great abbey of Reading. 

A late 14th cent, hand writes on a fly leaf : — 
Be monasterio See Marie 

Radyngie 
Lit Cronicorum Esebii et Jeronimi. 

The usual series of chronicles leads up to Robert's 
work. This ends on fo. 177 b, near the end of col. 1, at 
the words militibus Templi (see p. 195), but it is 
carried somewhat further by a 17th cent, transcript, said 
to be in the hand of Sir Symonds D'Ewes. 

Between folios 185 and 191 b is a list of bishoprics, 
kingdoms, &C., 1 and then, beginning on fo. 192 and 
ending on fo. 196 b, is a brief chronicle of much later 
date. 

This copy is the one from which, as has been already 
stated, Roger of Wendover made large extracts. It 
presents an excellent text of the 1st edition, and some 
of its special points are referred to on p. xli. 

(Ha.*) Hanover MS., Ko. 212. This ends in 1182 
with the word Pictavensis, and is said by Dr. Bethmann 
to be a copy of the Bodleian MS. He proceeds, how- 
ever, to say that for the period 1139-1169 it resembles 
Yi. If this is the case it is not a copy of Bo., which 
contains the paragraphs omitted from the F.P.Va.Vi. 
group ; but he is probably mistaken. 



' This ends with the words " Li- 
" bellus fratris Johannis Mery- 

" li/nrh de perquisite* ejusdem." 



See Hardy, Catal. Mat., iii., p. 365 
and p. 38S. 



PREFACE. Mi 

The matter, however, is not worth pursuing further, 
as the MS. is a late 17th cent. copy. 

(J.) Rouen Public Library, MS. Y. 15. 1 This com- J^ges 
prises 230 leaves measuring llf by 8j inches. Except 
folios 1 and 2, which are of the 15th cent., and folios 
3-12, of the 13th, the whole MS. was written in the 
12th cent. 

It begins with a history of the abbey of Jumieges, 
to which it belonged, and a life of St. Bathildis, and 
after the usual four chronicles takes up Robert's preface 
on fo. 185 b, His treatise on Norman monastic orders, 
and the letter of Henry of Huntingdon with other 
extracts follow, and on fo. 196 the true chronicle 
begins. 

It ends on the 8th line of fo. 213 6 with the year 
1157, at the words " et vocatus est Richardus," and 
proceeds, without a break or any sign of discontinuity 
of authorship, with the Continuatio Beccensis, finishing 
on the 7th line of fo. 216. 

There are some leaves bound up out of place. The 
Annates Gemmeticenses which follow on fo. 216 b, are 
interrupted by a leaf called in a marginal note 
" Ghronicon triplex et unum," and folios 223 to the 
end of 230 are Robert of Torigni again. These should 
have been placed between those numbered 212 and 213. 

(L.) Paris MS. Fonds Latin 4861. This was formerly Lire MS. 
No. 185 of the Bigot Collection, and belonged, as notes 
on folios 1 and 152 b declare, to the monastery of Saint- 
Taurin d'Evreux, though obtained it would seem, 
originally from the abbey of Lire. It comprises 160 
leaves measuring 11 ■ 8 by 9 3 inches, and is written from 
fo. 108 6 forwards in two columns. M. Delisle says that 
it was written about 1220. After the usual four 
chronicles Robert's prologue is begun on fo. 92, and is 



1 Examined for this edition. 



lviii 



PREFACE. 



followed by Henry of Huntingdon's letter and the 
extracts from his chronicle. 

On/o. 95 6 Robert's chronicle from A.D. 1100 begins, 
and ends in 1181 with " Obiit Henricus, abbas Pra- 
" telli, nnonachus Becci." 

A letter as to Eastern affairs in 1218-1219 follows, 
and is, M. Delisle says, succeeded by extracts from 
Ordericus Vitalis 1 on/o. 124. Other minor pieces are 
succeeded on fo. 131 by a "third edition" copy of 
William of Jumieges, and on fo. 153 are the Annals 
which are found in Bouquet, xii. 770, xviii. 353, and 
xxiii. 46 G. 

Robert's chronicle up to 1157 is a first edition cop}*, 
with many omissions from 1136 forwards. To this 
the Continuatio Beccensis succeeds, and then the 
remainder of the chronicle, which breaks off in 1181-2 
(see p. 300, note 5), very much resembles Co., which is 
derived from what probably was the author's rough 
draft. 2 It is probable that the part of L. before 1157 
came at first or second hand from the Bee MS., for 
the Continuatio Beccensis flows straight on up to 
1160, as it no doubt did in that lost original. Some- 
thing in the nature of an undesigned coincidence, how- 
ever, seems almost to decide the point. On p. 110, 
note 2, in the passage as to the good deeds of Boso, 
fourth abbot of Bee, the Lire MS. says " omnia neces- 
" saria conventui nostro . . . affluenter tribuebat." 
Other scribes have been more careful and have written 
" conventui suo," seeing clearly that " conventui nostro," 
read elsewhere than at Bee, would be a perversion of 
facts. 

The copy, M. Delisle says, was probably made at 
Lire for the monks of Saint-Taurin, 3 and if so might be 



1 Passages as to the councils of 
Lillebonne and Rouen and the Cis- 
tercian order (ed. Le Prevost, ii. 
3 1 5, 237; and iii. 434). 



2 M. Delisle views the latter part 
as a third edition text. 

3 M. Delisle has printed a num- 
ber of additions made in the Lire 
scriptorium. 



PKEFACE. lix 

a copy at first or second hand from the Bee MS., supple- 
mented later by transcription from the loan-sheets of 
Mont-Saint-Michel. 

(M.) Avranches MS., No. 159. Like many other Avranches 
MSS. in the Public Library of that town, this copy g a jn° * 
came from Mont-Saint-Michel. It contains 238 folios Michel) 
measuring 12 by 8| inches, and the writing runs across ± 
the whole page. As far as fo. 206 b all is in the writing 
either of one man or, as is probably the case in many 
apparent instances of identical handwriting, of several 
men schooled to absolute and characterless uniformity. 
The cessation of this handwriting marks the point at 
which the scriptorium had both completed its copy of 
the original, which was to be left at Bee, and had 
overtaken the further notes of the author, which had 
accumulated during the long labour of transcription. 

In this earlier part are manj- of the usual blunders 
of the copyist. Some of these are altered, seemingly 
by readers, others evidently by the abbot himself. 
Here and there, as is remarked above, are erasures 
whereby we should have lost interesting details, rubbed 
out to make room for entries of less value, had not the 
rage for copying the chronicle in all its stages pre- 
served for us the erased matter. 

On the fly leaves, here reckoned as fo. 1 b and fo. 2, 
is the list of books in the Bee library, which may be 
consulted in Migne's Patrologia, torn. 150. 

On fo. 3 b is the following note of the contents of 
the volume : — 

In hoc volumine ista continentur. Cronica Eusebii, Cesa- 
riensis episcopi, qnam incepit ab Abraham et regno Nini et 
Semirarnidis, et perduxit usque ad vicesimum annum imperii 
Constantini imperatoris, qnam transiulit Jeronimus de Graseo 
in Latinum. Exinde idem Jeronimus perduxit usque ad mor- 
tem Yalentis imperatoris, et continent cronica Eusebii et 
Jeronimi ij m cccxciij. anuos. Fiunt ab Adam usque ad xiiij. 
Valentis annum, id est ad consulatuin ejus sexies et Valen- 
tiniani iterum, omnes anni v m DLxxix. Secuntur cronica Pros- 
per! in ordine historia?, quae continent annos Lxxvij. Sequitur 



lx 



PREFACE. 



exinde cronographia Sigiberti, Gemblacensis monachi, quam 
incepit a ccclxxxj. Doniinica? incarnationis anno, et pcrduxit 
usque ad MC. annum ejusdem incarnationis Dominica;, quo 
anno primus Henricus rex Annglorum (sic) cepit regnare. Ab 
eodem anno Robertus, abbas sancti Michaelis de Periculo 
Maris, fecit historiam continentem res gestas Ronianoruin, 
Francorum, Anglorum usque ad praesens tempus, continen- 
tem scilicet annos usque ad annum Dominicse incarnationis 
MCLXXxini., quem librum prassentavit karissimo domino suo 
Henrico regi Anglorum, continentem istam bistoriam et reli- 
quas in hac pagina notatas, scilicet Eusebii, Jeronimi, Pros- 
peri, Sigiberti et propriam, quee in fine ponitur. 

From fo. 4 we have the usual sequence of authors 
as described in this note, but in the middle of fo. 169 
we find the words " Indpit prologue Rotberti in ea 
" qnce secuntur." l On fo. 170 b is the treatise De 
Immutatione inserted in error by the scribe; 2 on 174 b 
the Epistola ad Warinum, followed by the extracts as 
to England. Then on fo. 180 6 the words " Incipiunt 
" cronica Roberti " introduce the main chronicle from 
the year 1100. 

The scriptorium work finished near the bottom of 
fo. 206 b with " subsecutus est." From " Circa hoc 
" tempus " 3 the MS. becomes the original copy, that is 
the fair transcript of the author's rough notes. 

The cpuaternions of this part begin with ff. 208, 218, 
226, 234, and the last ends with fo. 238. They are thus 
of irregular formation ; but M. Delisle's remarks as to 
them might lead an incautious reader to the idea that 
there are lacunce in the MS., which has certainly lost 
the last written folio, but has not otherwise suffered. 

The gatherings which begin with ff. 218, 226, 234 
are tolerable scriptorium, work, but are not written by 
one man. The preceding gathering {ff. 208 to 217 6) 
is a singular mixture. 



1 See p. 61. 

2 As the following rubric on 
fo. \"i)b shows : Consequeiitiam 
chronographia invenies in antea in 



xij*° folio , hie enun vieio scrip- 
toris quccdam, licet no» indigna 
memoria , in terpon untur. 

3 Seep. 187. 



PREFACE. Ixi 

Of this ff. 215, 216 are very badly written. Only 
one third of fo. 216 was even ruled, and the writing, 
verging on a cursive hand, large and strong though 
irregular, is certainly that of Robert of Torigni him- 
self. It is the hand which writes the notes as to Hugh 
of St. Victor on an erasure at the end of the year 1143. 1 
It is the hand which writes the passage on fo. 200 b as 
to Vacarius, and makes corrections not only on fo. 186 b, 2 
but in many other places, and reappears in the Cartu- 
lary in the way already referred to above. 3 More 
minute indications as to changes of hand than need be 
furnished here are given in foot notes to the text. 

Any one who has seen no more than the one startling 
transition on fo. 216 6 from what is assuredly the 
author's rugged writing to the very small and very neat 
hand which there takes up the story, will smile at Dr. 
Bethmann's belief, expressed as follows, that the changes 
are differences of occasion and not of scribe : — 

" Sed si aniniuui advertimus quod in iis quoque qua? una 
" manus scripsit, habitus plurimnm variatur nunc subito nunc 
" sensim . . . quod in aliis quoque S. Micbaelis codicibus 
' ' Roberti manus summam varietateni ostendit : plus quam 
" verisimile est, ea quae octo manibus tribuimus unius esse 
" pleraque, et quidem ipsius Roberti." 

If Dr. Bethmann is right Robert of Torigni wrote not 
eight, but a double octave of hands varying more than 
as many notes of a musical scale ; but the matter is more 
sensibly touched by M. Delisle who writes : — 

"Nous avons bien sous les yeux. un inanuscrit original et 
" dont certains morceaux sont peut-etre autographes." 4 

Robert's chronicle ends on fo. 236 b at the foot of a 
page with the words " mortis suce foetus." There is no 
catchword, and the incomplete sentence must have passed 
on to the folio which is now lost. 

The remainder has been preserved to us by Stephens' 
edition of 1513, taken from the lost MS. of the abbey of 

1 See p. 146, note 3. 3 p. xvi. 

2 See p. 102, note 1. 4 Vol. i., p. li. 

U 5601.1. p 



lxii PREFACE. 

Valasse. In the printed book the entries for 1185 end 
with " ejusdem urbis episcopi," and the year 1186 is 
represented by a blank line. 

Here then we must note that the Christmas Court 
at Domfront would naturally, according to the author's 
custom, begin the year 1186 ; but the succeeding entry 
as to the new abbot of Seez seems, according to the 
authors of Gallia Christiana, xi. 721, to belong to 1185, 
and the concluding paragraph as to relics probably 
belongs, as M. Delisle shows, either to 1190 or 1218. 

Our last reasonably assured paragraph then — that as 
to the Christmas festivities — belongs to the historical 
j'-ear 1185, the next also probably belongs to it, while 
the third is not attributable to abbot Robert at all. 

In these circumstances it is difficult to understand why 
Dr. Bethmann and M. Delisle should have imagined the 
dates "1186: Fredericks, 34. Philippus, 5. Henricus, 
" 32," and have thrust them into the continuous text 
furnished by the only authority extant. 

Robert of Torigni then, who died on 24 June 1186, 
brought his histoi'ical labours to a close with the last 
days of 1185. 
Madrid (Ma.) Royal Library Madrid MS. X. 81. Dr. Beth- 

mann describes this as a folio MS. on paper, written in 
the 15th cent. It contains on the first 17 leaves an 
abbreviation of, or rather mere extracts from, the chro- 
nicles of Sigebert and Robert of Torigni up to the words 
" Obiit Henricus tardus filius Henrici, patre vivo rex 
" Angliai " (see p. 305). It ought never to have been 
reckoned among the MSS. of our author. 
King's (P.) British Museum MS. Bibl. Reg. 13, C. XL This 

M S rary copy is of the 12th century, and comprises 254 folios of 
vellum written across the page. 

There are coloured capitals, and usually 32 lines to 
the page, which measures 13| by 8^ inches. The usual 
chronicles precede Robert of Torigni's work, the Prologus 
beginning on/o. 190, and the chronicle ending in 1169 



PKEFACE. 



lxiii 



with the words in ea perienmt, 1 on fo. 249. The 
treatise " De immutatione orclinis monachorum " follows 
without any break. This copy, like F., Va., and Vi., 
omits a large number of passages from 1154 to the end. 

On fo. 1 a 16th cent, hand has written, " Liber domus 
" sancti Thomce de Aeon London ex dono domini 
" Jacobi comitis Ormundhe " 

On fo. 254 b, in a 15th cent, hand, are the words, 
" Lste liber constat Johanni Pyke, viagistro scolarum 
" Sancti Martini Magni Londoniarum." 2 

On the other hand a still earlier scribe has made such 
special notes on four folios 3 as to Shropshire, as to make 
it seem probable that there were some relations between 
the owners of the MS. and that county. 

Too little is known of John Pike, the chronicler, to 
enable us to say whether or not he is the " magister 
" scolarum " of the above entry. 

(S. ) Bibl. Rationale Paris, Fonds Latin, No. 4862. 4 Savigny 
This was presented by the monks of Savigny to Colbert 1 
in 1679. It is of the second half of the 12th cent., 
comprising 141 leaves, measuring 14 ■ 2 by 9 • 8 inches. 

After Eusebius and the others, Sigebert's chronicle 
apparently proceeds as far as 1113, Robert's preface, 
which usually occurs immediately before the year 1100, 
being prefixed on fo. 124 b to the year 1114. 

Robert's chronicle proceeds as far as A.D. 1156, ending 
with " singidos se ei daturuin promisit ;" 5 but the 
writer has abridged and modified the text so much that 
the copy is unworthy of careful collation. 6 



1 See p. 242, note 8. 

2 The same hand makes a list of 
peculiar -words and pithy sayings 
from the chronicle, such as " Quan- 
" turn hahes tantum vales," and in- 
cluding the couplet — 

" Quid faciam de thesauro 
r " Si locum habitationis non ha- 
" buero." 



3 182 6, 188, 198«, 220 6. 

4 From M. Delisle's account. 

5 See p. 186, note 4. 

6 The transcriber has made a 
considerable number of additions to 
the text, of which a few are pre- 
served in the notes to this edition. 



lxiv PREFACE. 

The MS. proceeds from fo. 132 with historical notes 
concerning the abbey of Savigny, and ends with a frag- 
ment of the chronicle of Hugh of St. Victor. 

The lost (Va.) The Valasse MS. This is now lost, but is repre- 

Valasse sented by the edition of 1513, which will be duly de- 
scribed below. It contained interpolations under the 
years 1157, 1164, and 1181, which show that it must 
have belonged to the abbey of Valasse. 

Saint- (Vi.) Paris MS. Fonds Latin 14.663. 1 This copy 

Victor winch bears three shelf marks (B.B.B. 4, and two others) 
of the Saint-Victor library, is written partly on parch- 
ment and partly on paper, the latter predominating. 
The page is 11 • 4 in height and 8 • 5 in width. 

A list of kings, archbishops, &c, between ff. 21 and 
24 b leads to the conclusion that the MS. was written 
between 1389 and 1407, probably before 1401. It con- 
tains a vast number of important pieces including 
Eginhard, William of Jumieges, and the Annals of 
Flodoard. 

The portion (1138 to 1169) of Robert of Torigni's 
chronicle which it supplies begins on fo. 133 with 
Stephanus rex Anglorum in Natali obsedit Bedefort, 
and ends " Cathina .... prostrata est et -multi in ea 
" perierunt." A few sentences from the year 1137 are 
used to attach this portion as a continuation to the work 
of William of Jumieges. On fo. 158 is a Chronique de 
Normandie which has been published by Duchesne. 2 

The MS. belongs to the same group as F.P.Va. 

Vatican (W.) The Vatican MS. This once belonged to the 

MS - abbey of Saint- Wandrille, and afterwards to the Petau 

family. It is now No. 553, pt. i., among Queen Chris- 
tina's MSS. The writing is of the early part of the 
13th cent., and there are 152 folios measuring 13| by 
9 J inches. 

1 Summarised from M. Delisle's I • Scriptores Hist. A'orm., pp. 
description. | 1003-1014. 



PREFACE. 



lxv 



The usual chronicles precede that of Robert, his 
preface beginning on fo. 123 followed immediately by 
the " Be immutatione ordinis monachoruvi " and the 
" Epistola Henrici Archidiaconi." The actual chronicle 
begins on fo. 130 6 and ends with the words " et 
vocatus est Ricardus," but the Continuatio Beccensis 
proceeds from that point without any indication of 
transition and finishes with the words " episcopus et 
" suecessit." 1 There are several documents concerning 
Saint- Wandrille on the first folio. 

Many specimens of readings from this MS. will be 
found in the notes from fo. 160 to the end of the copy 
on p. 195, and the whole of the Continuatio Beccensis has 
been collated with it. This collation shows that it is 
a copy of J., the Jumieges MS. (Rouen MS. Y. 15.), and 
having this certainty its value becomes much dimi- 
nished. It is nevertheless desirable to investigate 
distant copies when opportunity occurs, and the prestige 
justly attaching to Vatican MSS. increased the desi- 
rability in the present case. 



tion. 



Many editions of Robert of Torigni's chronicle have Printed 
been published on the Continent. These will be briefly editious 
described. 3 

(1.) Edition of 1513. A small cjuarto of 186 folios, 1513 edi- 
or rather 164 numbered leaves with 22 folios of pre- 
fatory matter, index, &c. 

Sigeberti Gemblacensis coeuobitse Cbronicon . . . cum 
insertionibus ex historia Galfridi et additicmibus Roberti 
abbatis Montis . . . Yenale babetur in officina Henrici 
Stephani (vbi impressum est) e regione scola? Decretorum sita : 
et in vico Sancti Jacobi in omcina Joannis Parui sub Lilio 



1 p. 327. 

- This list is that given by M. 
Delisle verified by reference to 
actual copies in the Brit. Mus. 
Library. It differs from the list 



in Hardy's Catalogue of Materials, 
vol. ii.,p. 441, as regards the editions 
of 1575, 1589 in the " Bibliotheca 
" Patrwn " of De la Bigne, and the 
alleged edition of 16US. 



Ixvi 



PREFACE. 



Schard's 
reprint. 



Dela 

Barre's 

reprint. 



Pistorius' 
reprint. 



the 



The colophon on fo. 1 64 says : — 
Absolutuni est Parisiis hoc Sigeberti Chronioon . . . 
Anno dni cucta tepora disponetis : 1513 calendis Junii. 

The present chronicle begins on fo. 124 with 
words " Moritur etiam Gistebertus episcopus Picta- 
" vensis," and finishes on fo. 160 b, with " emsdem vrbis 
" episcopi,'" thus proceeding about 20 lines beyond the 
Avranches MS. This gives special value to the 
edition. The text contains additions under the years 
1157, 1164, and 1181, which connect the manuscript 
from which Antoine Le Roux, the editor, worked with 
the abbey of Valasse. It belonged, for the portion as 
far as 1169, to the F.P.Vi. group. For the rest it was 
a copy of the Avranches MS. 

The editor has added a continuation taken from the 
Annates Gemrneticenses. 

The mistakes with which every page abounds are as 
gross as they are numerous. Some of the various read- 
ings, the result of a full collation, are given in the 
present edition, and many will bear out this assertion 

(2.) Edition of 1566. A folio with the 
title : — 

Germanicarum rerum quatuor celebriores vetustioresque 

cbronograpbi Irnpressum Francofurti ad 

Moennm, Anno Domini M.D.LXVI. 

The preface is signed Simon Schardius. Robert's 
chronicle, under the continued title Chronicon Sige- 
berthi, ends on fo. 165 b. The whole is as in the 1513 
edition — a mere reprint. 

(3.) Edition of 1583. 1 A reprint by R. Laurent de 
la Barre, in the " Historia Christiana veterwm patrum." 
Paris, folio. The chronicle extends from fo. 460 b to 
476 b. (Delisle.) 

(4.) Edition [also of 1583]. 1 Reprinted by Pistorius 
in a collection : " Itlustrium veterwm scriptorum qui 



following 



i Both dated 1583 in M. Delisle's 
list from -which the two items are 
taken. These do not seem to be in 



the Brit. Museum Library ; 
former is in the Bodleian. 



but the 



PREFACE. Ixvii 

" rerum a Germanis . . . annates posteris reli- 
" querunt tomus unus." Frankfort, folio. (Delisle.) 

(5.) Edition of 1613. A folio reprint with title : — Reprint of 
" Illustrinm Veternm Scriptorum, Qui reruni a Germanis . . 
"... gestarum Historias vel Armales posteris reliquerunt 
" tomus unus. Ex bibliotheca Johannis Pistorii. Francofurti, 
" M.DC. XIII." 

Robert of Torigni's chronicle ends on p. 676, but the 
continuation, as in the 1513 edition, proceeds from that 
point and finishes on p. 681. M. Delisle states that 
this was printed at Hanover. 

(6.) Edition of 1726. A fifth reprint in folio of the Struve's 
1513 edition, with title : — na™ ' 

Kerum Germanicarum scriptores aliquot insignes .... pri- 
mum collectore Joanne Pistorio .... in lucem producti, 
nunc denuo recogniti .... editione tertia .... ad usus 
publicos reducti, curante Burcardo Gotthelff. Struvio. Eatis- 
bonse .... MDCCXXVI. 

Robert's chronicle ends on p. 937. 

(7.) Andre Duchesne's edition of 1619. In his Duchesne's 
" Historice Normannorum Scriptores Antiqui " Du- 
chesne has given from the St. Victor MS. (Vi.) a portion 
of the work under the title Chronica Normannice. 1 It 
begins on p. 977 with the year 1138, and ends on p. 1003, 
near the end of 1169, with the words " multi in ea 
" perierunt." 

(8.) D'Achery's edition of 1651. This is the first D'Achery's 
real edition of the chronicle, all that preceded as well 
as one that followed (in 1726) being unworthy of the 
name. 

It occurs in a work with the following title : — 

Venerabilis Guiberti abbatis B. Marias de Novigenti Opera 
Omnia .... studio et opera Domni Lucas D'Achery .... 
Lutetia? Parisiorum . . . MDCLI. 

Robert of Torigni's work is here given, pp. 717-810, 
from the Avranches manuscript (and, M. Delisle says, 

1 Though of course knowing (see p. 1U03) that the author was Ro- 
bertus de Monte. 



lxviii 



PREFACE. 



Dom 
Brial's 

edition. 



Beth- 
mann's 
edition, 
1844. 



Migne's 
reprints. 



Delisle's 

edition, 

1872. 



the Jumie'ges copy), the learned editor selecting, under 
the title " Roberti de Motile ad Sigebertum Accessiones," 
all the author's additions to Sigebert. He views all after 
the words et diviiias regis Anglioz (p. 304) as a con- 
tinuation, construing strictly the words of the Prologus, 
which limit the work to 1182. He prefixes on pp. 715, 
716, several valuable notes, including the author's letter 
to Gervase prior of Saint-Ceneri, and also mentions the 
copy of Pliny to which abbot Robert added a preface. 
From this he quotes the words : — 

Prologus Robert i abbatis in Plinium : qui et ipsum librum 
in Normanniam advexit, et corruptum correxit, &c. 

On pp. 811-818 we have the treatise " De Immuta- 
" tione Ordinis Moiuichormn." 

(9.) Dom Brial's edition of 1780, &c, in the Recueil 
des Historiens des Gaides. The bulk of the chronicle is 
taken from D'Achery's edition, but with readings from 
MSS. F.L.S.W. The several portions are in vols. x. 269 ; 
xi. 165-169 ; xiii. 283-326 ; xviii. 334-338. 

(10.) Edition of 1844. Dr. L. C. Bethmann published 
in the Monmnenta Historire Germanicv, vol. vi., pp. 
476-535, an edition which, while far in advance of its 
predecessors, is scarcely equal to other work in the great 
series of which it is a member. Borrowed matter is, 
however, to a great extent indicated, and a large number 
of MSS. have been partially consulted. The editor was, 
however, possessed with the radically wrong idea that 
the Avranches MS. is the author's autograph. 

(11 and 12.) Editions of 1854 and 1880. These are 
mere verbatim reprints in Migne's Patrologia (vol. 160) 
from Dr. Bethmann's edition. 

(13.) Edition of 1872. This is the excellent work of 
M. Leopold Delisle, and it has been of signal service 
to the present editor. It was published in two volumes, 
octavo, for the Socie'te de l'Histoire de Normandie, 
and includes every known composition of the author, 



PREFACE. lxix 

except his additions to William of Jumie'ges. 1 Minute 
descriptions of the continental MSS. are given, and there 
is an appendix not only of original documents, but of 
the additions made to the chronicle in various abbeys. 
The two chronicles of Mont-Saint-Michel and the Con- 
tinued io Beccensis are also added. Much of this addi- 
tional matter, as has been observed above, is of no 
interest to English readers. 

An English translation of the portion from A.D. 1100 Transla- 
was published in 1856 by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson 
in the series known as " The Church Historians of 
" England," vol. iv., pt. ii., pp. 075-813. This was made 
from Bethmann's text. 



tion. 



The above preface is technical to a degree which is 
none the less repulsive for being absolutely necessary, 
while the requisite details as to an unusual number of 
MSS. have left me no space to treat of more interesting 
topics. I must therefore hastily conclude by offering my 
sincere thanks for great kindness and courtesy to M. 
du Prateau who presides over the valuable library of 
Avranches, to Mr. W. Bliss of Rome, the Rev. S. S. Lewis 
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and my old friend 
Mr. Walter Rye, all of whoiu have facilitated my access 
to manuscripts and other sources of information. 

RlCHAED HOWLETT. 
London, 

1st August 1889. 

1 And his ad ditions (of uncertain amount) to the Chronicon 
Beccense. 



V 56013. 



lxx 
CORRECTIONS. 



VOL. J. 
Page xlii, line 26, for " on " read " no." 

VOL. II. 

„ xiv, line 23, for " 47 " read " 48." 

„ xxxiii, line 11, for " 25th of November " read " 7th of December," 
and dele the words " an impossibly . . . . -winds." 

„ xxxiii, line 21, for " Sunday the 20th " (an error derived from a mis- 
print, 13 for 14,inMigne's ed. of R. of Torigni, 478, line 16) 
read " Sunday the 19th," and dele the rest of the sentence. 

„ xlvi, note 1, for " April " read " March." 

„ xlvii, line 5, for " on " read " about." 

„ 780. This is taken from a hastily transcribed specimen of the list, 
not originally intended for publication. Some names are 
omitted, 

VOL. III. 
„ xxx, last line, for " chancellor's " read " treasurer's." 
„ 269, line 764 and note 1. This interpretation of " pigace " (from 

Roquefort's Glossary) is wrong. See Ducange under " piga- 

cia," the long recurved points of shoes. 
„ 343, line 1669, for " Baucan " read " Baucant." 

VOL. IV. 
„ 59, marginal note, for " Auvergne " read " Clermont." 
„ 171, marginal note, for " Cistertian " read "Cistercian." 
„ 222, notes 3 and 5, for " 1154" read " 1164." 
„ 295, marginal note,/or " Prioress " read " Abbess." 
„ 311, note 1, dele " The mention .... erroneous." 
„ 320, marginal note, for " brother " read " brothers/' 



%* An opportunity of examining the Chronicon Fontanellense, in 
Brussels MSS. 7815 and 7821, having offered after all the sheets of this 
edition had gone to press, the following extracts are given for comparison. 
The second, as to Euodius, is obviously the source of abbot Robert's error 
referred to on p. 4, note 3. The history of SS. Maximus and Veuerandus 
as given by D'Achery from the Chrmi. Fontan. is not in the Brussels 
MSS. :— 

A.D. 131. Hoc eodem tempore extitit S. Taurinus. 

A.D. 408 (409 on p. 4). Euodius sanctus Rotom' archipraesul. 

A.D. 918 (915 on p. 12). Trauslatio beati Audoeni Rodomo civitate, 
kal. Feb., regnante Carolo, anno xxvij. 

A.D. 960. Mainardus abbas Fontanellam re-edificat. 



CHRONICA ROBERTI DE TORIGNEIO, 

ABBATIS MONASTERII 
SANCTI MICHAELIS IN PERICULO MARIS. 



U 56013. Wt. 13038. 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 
AD SIGEBERTUM. 



Annal. 
Rothom. 
(Pari- MS 
Foods Lat. 
5530). 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

364. 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

364. 



Tertius l Eomanaj ecclesias prafuit episcopus Clemens annis A.D. 94. 
novem. Quo tempore ad collocandnin in Galliis novae fidei -pheChurch 
fundamentum Pietas Snperna magnificos atqne industrios viros in Gaul, 
destinavit, Parisiensibus videlicet Dionisium, Silvanectensibus 
Eegnlum, Rothomagensibus Nigasinm, Ebroicensibns Tauri- 
nnm, Arelatensibns Trophimum, Narbonre Panlum, Tkoloeas 
Satuminnm, Arverais Astremonium, Lemovicis Marcialem, 
Tnronicis Gazianum, Cenomannieis Julianum, Belvacensibus 
Luciannm, Ambianensibns Firminnm, Ludnnensibus '- Photi- 
ntim. 

Hoc anno beatus DionisiuB atque Nigasius cum sociis A.D. 96. 
suis per coronam martyrii pervenerunt ad Christum 
gloriosi. 3 

Floruit sanctus Taurinus, Ebroicensis episcopus A.D. 181. 
primu?. 

Ordinatus est sanetns Maslonns, 4 archiepiscopus Rotho- A.D. 306. 
magensis seenndns. 



1 The text of the A?males Botho- 
magaises, from which come this 
aud much that follows, no longer 
exists in its original state. Much, 
however, can be inferred from 
a comparison of the extracts given 
by Lahbe {Nov. Bill. MS. i. p. 
364) with Paris MS. Fonds Latin 
5530, the Annates Cadomenses 
(Duchesne), the Annates Uticenses 
(Le Prevost), the Annates Gem- 
meticenses (Pertz), and the An- 
nates Fonfanellenses (Brussels MSS. 



7815, 7821). Where pages are 
quoted the reference is to Labbe's 
work. 

2 Laudunensibits, A. ; Lugdu- 
nensibus, P. 

3 gloriosi, om. J. 

4 Maltonus, J. and Annal. Utieen.; 
Mellonus in Labbe's Annal. Both. ; 
but the paragraph is not in the 
Paris MS. 5530. Ordericus Vitalis 
calls him first archbishop, omit- 
ting Nigasius. The paragraph is in 
H.M.P. ; but not in A. 

A 2 



// 



EOBEETI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 311. 
A.D. 326. 
A.D. 341. 
A.D. 366. 
A.D. 385. 
A.D. 405. 
A.D. 409. 

A.D. 417. 

A.D. 426. 
A.D. 430. 
A.D. 442. 
A.D. 451. 
A.D. 459. 
A.D. 473. 



Subl'Ogatur Avitianns. archiepiscopus Rothomagensis ter- 
tius, qui interfuit concilio Arelatensi primo. 1 

Subrogatur Severus, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis quar- 
tus. 1 

Eusebins, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis quintus, subro- 
gatur. 

Subrogatur Harcellinus, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis 
sextus. 1 

Subrogatur Petrns, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis Sep- 
timus. 1 

Subrogatur Victricius, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis 
octavus, cui Innocentius papa misit decretalem epistolam. 

Subrogatur sanctus Euodius, nonus archiepiscopus 
Rothornagensis. 3 

Subrogatur Innocentius, decimus archiepiscopus Rotho- 
magensis. 

Subrogatur Euodus, 4 xj ns archiepiscopus Eothomagensis. 

Subrogatur Silvester, 5 xij. archiepiscopus Eothomagensis. 

Subrogatur Halsonns, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis xiij. 

Subrogatur Germanus, archiepiscopus Eothomagensis 
xiiij. 6 

Subrogatur Crescentius, XV. Eothomagensis archiepiscopus. 

Claruerunt sanctus Gildardus, xvj. archiepiscopus Eotho- 
magensis, et sanctus Eemigius, Remensis episcopus, 7 et 
sanctus Laudus, Constantiensis episcopus, consecratus a 
Gildardo. 8 



Annal. 
Kothom. 
364. 
A.R. 



A.R. 
A.R. 
A.E. 
A.R. 

A.R. 

A.R. 
A.R. 
A.R, 

Annal. 
Rothom. 
365. 
A.R. 

A.R. 



1 The dates in Labbe's Annal. 
Rothom. are 314, 335, 342, 365, 
386 (Petrus). A. omits all these 
entries except the ast. H. omits 
the third and fourth. 

2 Paris MS. 5530 says nothing as 
to the decretal. 

3 The list in Labbe's Annal. 
Rothom. runs : 417, Innocentius . . 
nonus : 426, S. Euodius . . . de- 
cimus : 434, Siluester . . . undeci- 
mus. The Paris MS. 5530 agrees. 
Robert of Torigni has thus made 
two archbishops out of one. The 
Acta Arch. Roth. (Mabillon, Vet. 



Anaiect., ed. 2, p. 222) do not give 
a second Euodius, nor does Orde- 
ricus. Of course from this point 
abbot Robert's ordinals are wrong; 
but he makes additional mistakes 
below. 

4 Euodius, A. 

5 Under 434 in the Annal. 
Rothom. (Labbe and Paris MS. 
5530). 

6 Under 450 in H. 

7 archiepiscopus, in the Annal. 
Rothom. 

s The Annal. Rothom. merely 
date this " Sub Clodoveo." 



AD S1GEBEKTUM. 



A.E. 
A.K. 

Anna]. 
Gem niet. 

A.E. 

A.K. 
A.E. 

Annal. 
Uticens. 



A.K. 
A.K. 



Subrogatur Flavins, xvij. Rothomagensis archiepisoopus. 

Subrogatur x Praatextatus, xviij. archiepiscopus Rothoma- 
gensis. 

Natus est sanctus Wandregisilus. 2 

Interficitur Prastextatus, Rothomagensis archiepiscopus, cni 
successit Melantins xix., licet indigne, quia, nt fertur, 3 de 
nece ejus particeps fuit.* 

Natus est sanctns Audoenus. 5 

Subrogatur Hildulfus, XX. archiepiscopus Rothomagensis. 6 

Transitus sancti Ebrulfi abbatis. 7 

[Hoc tempore pauper . . . perruanente.] In boc 
satis apparet quantum malum sit mendacium dicere, 
etiam in Christi paupere. 8 

[Bonefacius . . . instituit solennitatem omniiun sanc- 
torum] martyrum, quas postea crescente religione Chris- 
tiana decreta est fieri in honore omnium sanctorum. 9 

Sanctns Romanus, mirse sanctitatis, fit archiepiscopus 
Rothomagensis xxj. 10 

Defuncto sancto Romano, ordinatus est sanctns Audoenus, 
xxi) lls Rotbomagensis archiepiscopus. 11 

[Ansigisus . . . clarebat] major domus, qui etiam 
dicitur Ancbisses. 12 



A.D 


499. 


A.D 


534. 


A.D 


S69. 


A.D. 


582. 


A.D. 


588. 


A.D 


593. 


A.D. 


596. 


A.D. 


606. 


A.D. 


609. 


A.D. 


623. 


A.D. 


635. 


A.D. 


649. 



1 This entry is not in A. or H. ; 
but is in M. and P. 

- In Vat. MS. Begin. 553. pt. 2. 
/3. 

3 ut femnt, A.P., and Annal. 
Rothom, 

4 Under 581 in A., and 584 in 
Labbe ; but 582 in the Paris MS. 
5530. H. omits it. 

5 This is added to M. It is in H. 
under 587. The Paris MS. 5530 
contains it. 

6 Under 596 in Labbe ; under 
594 in Paris MS. 

^ Hot in A. Under 595 in H.P. 

8 Sic M. This addition to Sige- 
bert's story is not in A.H. or Va. 
There are apparent additions to the 



work of the Gemblours chronicler 
under the years 651, 667, 685, 731, 
&c. ; but these come either from 
the Auctarium Aquicinmise or 
Bellovacense. 

9 This is in A.H.M. and Va. 

10 Under 619 in A., 622 in H., 
625 in Labbe's Annal. Rothom. ; 
but 623 in Paris MS. 5530. 

11 Under 634 in H. and Labbe. 
In M. there is an erroneous extract 
from Sigebert here, thrust in by the 
transcriber : Johannes Romance ec- 
clesio? l.cx" s prcesidet. 

v: Anchisses, M. These words 
are not in A.H.Va. They are 
interlined in M. apparently by abbot 
Robert's own hand. 



6 KUBEKTI ACCESSIONES 

A.D. 652. Constructs sunt fundamenta ecclesias sancti Wandregisili. 1 
A.D. 665. [Obiit . . Noviomensis episcopus] et sanctus Wau- 

dragisilus et successit Lambertus. 
A.D. 677. Sanctus Audoenus transit ad Dominum ; cui successit 

sanctus Ansbertus, xxiij. Rothoniagensis archiepiscopus. 

A.D. 680. [Gens . . . coactus.] Abhinc igitur 4 regnum Bal- 

gariorum 5 annotandum est, quorum rex Bathaias erat. e 
A.D. 695. Defuncto sancto Ansberto, successit G-rippo xxiiij. 

Rothoniagensis archiepiscopus. 7 
A.D. 719. Subrogatur Ravilandus, xxv. Rothomagensis archiepi- 

scopus. 
A.D. 720. Obiit sanctus Wlfrannus. 8 
AD~721. Claruit Hugo sanctus, xxvj us Rothomagensis archiepi- 

scopus, qui prcefuit etiam ecclesiis Parisiacensi, Baiocensi, 

abbatiis etiam Gemmeticensi et Fontinellensi. 9 

A.D. 730. Defuncto sancto Hugone successit Rathertus 10 Rotho- 
magensis archiepiscopus xxvij. 11 

A.D. 741. Subrogatur Ragenfridus, xxviij. Rothomagensis archi- 
episcopus. 12 



Annal. 
Gcmmet. 
A.K., 
Annal. 
Gemmet. 
Annal. 
Rothom. 



A.K. 
A.R. 

A.R. 
A.R. 



A.R. 
A.R. 



1 Not in A.Va. Under 651 in H. 
The chronicles of Fontenelle and 
Juinieges give 645. 

- Added to M. In. H. and 1'. 

3 Under 676 in A.J.H. ; hut 
under 680 in the Annal. Rothom. 

A igitur, om. H. 

5 Buryarorum, M. ; Bulgarian, 
H. 

6 This entry is in A.H.M.P.Va. 

" This and the entries as to Ba- 
vitandus, Hugo, Bather tus, and 
Ragenfridus are in A. and II. 
under dates 694, 718, 720, 730, 
740. In the Annal. Rotkom. the 
last date is 739. In J. these dates 
are 694, 718, 721, 730, 741. 

8 Added to M. ; H. has it under 
719. It is in the Annul. S. Ed- 
mundi, Liebermann, Anglo-Norm. 
Geschichtsquellen, 120. 

9 In M. this entry is thrust in as 



a correction hy the scribe. The 
Paris MS. of the Annal. Rothom. 
gives 722 as the date. 

10 Botbertus, J.P. ; Boberlus, 
A.F.H. and Labbe's Annal. Ro- 
thoin. ; Babertus, Paris MS. 5530. 
M. reads Rathertus. The Acta 
Arch. Bothom. read Batbtrtus. 
Ordericus, ed. Migne, 397, writes 
Badbertus. 

11 Under 735 Sigebert writes : 
Abhinc rcynum Antjlorum annotare 
supersedeo quia historias ._ . . quas 
scquar non habeo. H. aud 1*. alter 
tills to : non supersedeo . . quas 
sequar habeo. 

12 Paris MS. 5530 gives 739 as 
the date. Ordericus, Migne 397, 
aud the Acta Arch. Bothom. place 
Grhno next to Rathertus (Bat- 
bertus), and before Bainfredus. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



II. Hunt. 
134. 

Add.i1. 

Rothom. 

365. 

H. Hunt. 
134. 

Annal. 

Rothoni. 
365. 

A.E. 



H. Hunt. 
134. 

H. Hunt. 
134. 

ADnal. 
Gemmet., 
Pertz 
xxvi. 493. 

H. Hunt. 
134. 



Mortuo Adelbrith filio Wired, regnavit Acdelbrith xij. 



A.D. 749 
(748). 



Subrogatur Reinigius, xsix us archiepiscopus Rotkoma- a.d. 755. 
geusis, frater uterinus Pipini regis.- 

Mortuo iEdelbrith rege Anglorum, regnavit Ecgfed 
xxxiij. annis. 3 

Subrogatur Meiuardus, xxx. archiepiscopus Rotkoma- 
gensis. 

Subrogatur Willelmus,' 1 ' xxxj. archiepiscopus Rotho- 
magensis. 

Mortuo Ecgfrerd 5 rege Anglorum, regnavit Ebrid Pren 6 
tribns annis, et captus est et abduetus a Cenwolfo rege. 7 

Cudred 8 rex Anglorum regni infulas obtinuit novem 
annis. 9 

Obiit Remigius, Rothomagensis archiepiscopus, cui suc- 
cessit domnus Hugo, 10 filius Karoli Augusti, imperatoris 
et regis Francias. 11 

Mortuo Cudred, regnavit Baldred xxviij. annis. 1 ' 2 



A.D. 761 

(760). 

A.D. 772. 
A.D. 780. 

A.D. 794 
(796). 

A.D. 798. 
A.D. 802. 



A.D. 806 
(807). 



1 Omitted by Bethmann and De- 
lisle, though in H.M. P. This and 
the other entries as to the early 
kings of Kent are from Hunting- 
don's " Abbre.viatio de regibus Can- 
" tuarice," Rolls ed., p. 134. The 
words are changed, and the names 
often much perverted. Abbot 
Robert has obtained his dates l>3' 
adding together the lengths of the 
various reigns . 

s In M. this entry has been added 
as a correction by the scribe. A.F. 
H.J. have it under 754. 

3 Aedetbrich . . . Ecgfred . . . 
rxxiiij. amws, H. ; A. has merely : 
Ecfred annis iriyinta tribus. 

4 A blunder derived from an ab- 
breviation, as the Ajtnat. Rothom. 
(Labbe, Pertz, and Paris MS. 
5530), under date 780, give Guil- 
lebertus aod Gilibertus respectively. 



5 Egjred, A. ; Ecgfred, H. 

6 Edbertus, qui et Pren, A. 

7 Cenwolfore, H.M. P. ■ Kenulfo, 
A., all omitting rege. 

8 Cuthred, A. 

9 Under 797 in A.H. The next 
entry is under 801 in F.H.J. 

10 Hugo, om. A.H. This entry is 
in the Annal. Gemmet. alone. 

11 The succession in Labbe's An- 
nul. Rothom. is : 754, Remigius ; 
772, Meiuardus; 780, Guillebertus ; 
828, Ragoardus ; 839, Guiuildidus. 
See also the Acta Arch. Rothom. 
Ordericus agrees. 

'- A. and H. have these rubrics 
respectively : Haldred annis xxviij., 
and Baldred I. ; but the full entries 
are not in either MS. Heory of 
Hunt, says he reigned 18 years. 



N 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 828. Beatus Hugo, relicto archiepiscopatu Rothomagi, 
effectus est nionacfras Gemetiensis. 

Fugato Baldred, cessavit regia stirps Cantuariae, et de 
alienis regnavit Atlielwlfus 3 xix. annis. 

Herio insala, translatio sancti Philiberti vij. idus Junii, 
quando Northmanni vastaverunt Britanniam et alias terras. 4 

Subrogatur Gumboldus, 5 xxxiiij. archiepiscopus Kotho- 
magensis, et obiit sanctus Hugo. 6 

Translatio sancti Audoeni archiepiscopi, quando vastave- 
rnnt Northmanni Rothomagum et succenderunt monasteriuni 
illius, idibus Mali. 7 

Subrogatur Paulus, XXXV US archiepiscopus Rothoma- 
gensis. 8 

Bier, filius Lotroci, regis Danemarchiaj, 9 cum rnagistro 
et paadagogo suo Hastingo, venit in regnum Francorum, 
quod ferro et flammis attriverunt fere per triginta 
annos. Postea vero Bier repatriare volens, in Anglia 
naufragiurn passus, multis sociorum amissis, in Frisia 
obiit. Hastingus autem in Francia remanens, cum Ka- 
rolo Simplici, rege Francorum, foedus pacis iniit, et 
urbem Camotensem stipendii mmiere ab ipso accepit, quani 
postea, tempore Rollonis, Teboldo, comiti Blesensi, ip- 
sius versutiis deceptus, vendidit, et peregre profectus 
disparuit. 10 



A.D. 834 
(825). 

A.D. 836. 

Raids of 
the North- 
men. 
A.D. 837. 

A.D. 842. 

Sack of 
Rouen by 
the North- 
men, May 
15. 
A.D. 849. 

A.D. 851. 

Deeds of 

Biom 

Ironsides 

and 

Hasting.] 



Hasting 
becomes 
count of 
Chartres. 



Annal. 
Geinmet., 
Pertz 
xxvi. 495. 
H. Hunt. 
134, 135. 

Annal. 
Rothom. 

Annal. 
Rothom. 
and Annal. 
Gemmet. 
Pertz 
xxvi. 495. 



Annal. 
Rothom. 
365. 
Sum- 
marised 
from W. 
Gemmet. 
(Harl. MS. 
491,/o.46., 
and Du- 
chesne, 
218). 
W. Gem- 
met. fo. 7. 

W. Gem- 
met. /o.9 6. 



1 Gemmeticensis, A.H., with dates 
for this and the next entries, 827, 
833, 835. The Annal. Gem. give 
829. 

2 stirips (sic), M. The author has 
added 2S, instead of Huntingdon's 
figures, 18, to 806. 

3 Atlielwlfus, A.H. ; Athelwifus, 
M. 

1 This is not in Labbe ; but Paris 
MS. 5530 gives the Herio insula 
entry under 836, and then begins : 
Anno sequente 7° Id. Junii . . . , 
as to the Normans. 



s In the Annal. Rothom. under 
838 : F.H.J, read Guboldus. 

6 This entry is in A.H.M. ; but 
not in P. ; H. reads, Obiit sanctus 
Hugo, subrogatur Guboldus ; A. 
has, Subrogatur Gubaldus xxxiiij"* 
a rch iepiscopus Rothomagensis. 

7 This is not in A.H. It agrees 
verbatim with the Annal. Gemmet. 
See the Brevis Relatio, ed. Giles, 
15, as to the event. 

8 Under 848 in A. 

5 See Draco Normannicus, Rolls 
ed., p. 632. 

10 See p. 10, note 4. 



AD S1GEBERTUM. 



Anual. 

Rothom. 

365. 

H. Hunt. 

171. 

H. Hunt. 
171. 

Auuul. 

Rothom. 

365. 



A.R. 



H. Hunt. 
171. 



Annal. 
Rothom. 

A.R. 



A.R. 



Mortuo Paulo, 1 subrogatur Wanilo, xxxvj. archiepiscopus A - D - 85 5. 
Rothomao-ensis. 

A D. 859 
Sepiilto .lEdelbaldo apud Scyreburnam, regnavit frater ejus (860). 

JEtelbrith 3 quinque annis, CUJUS duces Dacos vicerunt. 3 

Mortuo iEtelbrith, regnavit frater ejus Altelred sex AD - 863 

• . (866). 

annis. 

Venerunt Northnianni medietate Julii. Obiit Wanilo, cui A.D. 865. 
BucceBsit 5 Adalardus, xxxvij. archiepiscopus Rothoma- 
gensis. 6 

Obiit Adelardus, 7 cui suecessit Biculfus, xxxviij. archi- A -^- 869 - 
episcopus Rothoruagensis. ... . 

Mortuo Altelred, s qui contra Dacos cum fratre suo 9 reigns in 
mire conflixit, regnavit AlfreduB, frater ejus, viginti octo England 
annis, qui fecit magna. 871). 

Obiit Biculfus, cui succedit Johannes, xxxix , archiepi- A.D. 872. 
scopus Rothoruagensis. 10 

Obiit Johannes, cui suecessit u Witto, xl, archiepiscopus AD - 874 - 
Rothomagensis.) 

Obiit t Witto, cui suecessit n Franco, xlj. archiepiscopus A>D> 875> 
Rothomasrensis. 12 



1 Mortuo Paulo, om. A. This 
entry in A.H. is under 854, the 
next under 858. 

2 The names appear in A. as, 
Ethclbaldo, Schyreburnam, Athet- 
brith; in H., Aethelbrith ; in P., 
Aerelbrit. This entry has been 
added by the scribe in M. 

3 All the facts as to England 
about this point are from Henry of 
Huntingdon ; but sometimes, as in 
this paragraph, the actual words 
of the author are not quoted. 

4 Aethelbrith, H. ; Ethelred aim. 
rj. in the rubric of 864, A. 

5 Obiit . . . suecessit, om. A. ; 
Adaraldus, A. 

6 The Anna}. Rothom. give the 
date 865 for the incursion of the 
Northmen, and 866 for Adalardus. 
The latter date is in F. and P. 



7 Adalardus, H. ; A. omits all 
before Biculfus. The date in M. has 
been corrected to 869 in black ink. 

8 Ethelred, A.; Athelred, H. 
This entry is an addition to M. 
made by the copyist. 

9 cum fratre suo, om. A.H. 

10 The succession in the Acta 
Arch. Rothom. is : Adalardus, 
Biculfus, Robertus, Johannes, 
Witto, Franco. Ordericus, how- 
ever, omits Robertus. A. omits 
Obiit . . . succedit. 

" Obiit . . . suecessit, om. A. in 
each case. 

12 The dates in A. and H. for this 
and the two previous entries are 
871, 873, S74. Adelardus, Ricul- 
fus, Johannes, and Witto are in- 
cluded in Paris MS. 5530 and in 
the Anna'.. Uticenses. 



10 



ROBERT! ACCESSIONES 



Appear- 
ance of 
Kollo. 



A.D. 876. Northmanni, originc Dani, duco quodam Rollone 

nomine, a Scitia inferiore egressi, atque per oceanum 

vecti, cum ssepenumero ante tam Germaniam quam 

Galliam more piratico per eadem oceani littora excur- 

santes infestassent, tandem egressi, Galliam, qua in 

parte Britanniam respicit, pervaserunt, civitatemque in 

ea Rothomagum ] occupantes, usque in banc diem 

Northmaniam de suo nomine vocaverunt. Francis 

tunc Karolus, qui Simplex dictus est, imperabat. 

Northmani vero lingua barbarica quasi homines sep- 

tentrionales dicti sunt, eo quod primum ab ilia mundi 

parte venerunt. Karolus autem rex Francorum, inito 

cum eis foedere, filiam suam Gislam Rolloni uxorem 

dedit, et earn terram, quae nunc Noithmannia vocatur, 

ei concessit, addita etiani ad sumptuuni supplementa tota Gem- 

1 . „ . m et. to. 1 1 

minori Britannia, quae antiquitus Letavia 2 sive Armo- (Duchesne, 

rica vocata est. Nam terra rnaritima, quae nunc Tocatur " '' 
Northmannia, ob diuturnos paganorum excursus, 3 silvis ubi- 
que adultis, cultro et voniere torpebat inculta. Flandretl- W. Gem- 
sem vero comitatum voluit ei rex prinmm dare, sed met - 
noluit pras pallidum impeditione recipere. 4 Robert). 

Anno igitur Dominican Incarnationis nongentesimo xij., W. Gem- 
benedicto fonte in nomine sanctae Trinitatis, Eollo a Fran- me *- (HarL 
cone arcbiepiscopo Rothomagensi baptizatur ; quern Robertas f \\\ ' 
dux Francorum a fonte excipiens, ei suum nomen imposuit. 
Rollo autem postquam baptizatus est, per vij. dies w. Gem- 
quibus in albis mansit, Deum et sanctam ecclesiam ^'' 

Robert.). 



Treaty 
with 

Charles le 
Simple. 



Baptism of 
Rollo. 



1 For previously unknown details 
of the taking of Routu by Rollo 
see the Draco Norm., Rolls ed\, 
pp. 620-624. 

- M. Delisle quotes : Arnwrica 
. . . tunc . . . Letavia dicebatitr 
(Bouquet, iii. 449). 

3 incursus, Harl. MS. 491, fo. 11. 

4 The passage Flandrensem — re- 
cipere is in the Hist. Norm. Scrip- 
tores as the work of Wm. ofju- 
mieges ; hut as Duchesne used a 



MS. of the chronicle as altered and 
augmented by Robert of Torigni, 
it is necessary to recur to William's 
own work as it appears in one of 
its earlier MS. editions. The pas- 
sages here printed in small type are 
those which correspond with Har- 
leian MS. 491. The passages which 
abbot Robert added to Books i.-vii., 
and the whole of Book viii., are re- 
ferred to in the margin as the Auc- 
tarium Iiobertinnm. 



AD SIGEBEUTUM. 



11 



W. Gem- 
met. (Harl, 
MS. 491, 
/0.116.). 



W. Gem- 
met, fo. 12. 



Annal. 

Eothom. 

365. 

II. Hunt. 

171. 



Annal. 

Kothom. 

365. 



devote, datis muneribus, honoravit. Nam primo die A.D. 876. 
dedit terrain prrernaximam sanctse Marias Rothoma- 
gensi ' ecclesias ; secundo, snnctas Marias Baiocensi eccle- 
sias ; tertio, sanctse Marias Ebroicensi eeclesias ; quarto, 
sancti Michaelia archangeli eeclesias in periculo maris 
supra montem posits ; quinto, sancti Petri et sancti 
Audoeni in subnrbio Rothomagi eeclesias ; sexto, sancti 
Petri et sancti Aichadri Gemeticensi eeclesias ; septimo, 
Brenneval- cum omnibus appendiciis sancto Dionisio 
dedit. Octavo die expiationis ejus, vestimentis chrisma- 
libus exutus, verbis cospit acquisitam ten-am metiri, 
comitibusque suis et ceteris fklelibus suis largiri. 
Videntes autem pagani ducem suum Ghristianum esse, relic- 
tis idolis, Christi nomen suscipiunt, ac unanimes ad baptis- 
mum convolant, et exinde gens Northmannorum, Christo 
credens, fidei subacta est. 

Rollo autem dux, qui et Robertus, postquam uxor 
ejus Gisla mortua est absque liberis, repudiatam Popam, 
filium Berengerii comitis Baiocensis, 3 ex qua genuerat 
Willelmum Longam Spa tarn et unam filiam Gerloch, 4 
quam postea duxit Willelmus dux Aquitanorum, iterum 
repetens sibi copulavit. 

Capta est eivitas Ebroicensis, sed episcopus Sebar Deo 
auctore evasit. 5 

Edwardus rex Anglorum regnat xxiiij. annis, et puguavit 
contra Dacos in Nordimbre, et iu egreBsione Merce vicit eos 
gloriose, et occidit reges fortes. Vicit quoque Dacos apud 
Totenhale, et conquisivit Merce. 8 

Rollo, primus dux Normannias, cum exercitu suo Car- 
noti civitateru obsedit ; 7 sed episcopus ejusdeia urbis, Wal- 



A.D. 893. 



A.D. 899 
(901). 

Reign of 
Edward 
the Elder. 
A.D. 908. 



1 Rothomagensis, Baiocensis, 

Ebroicensis, A. 
- Hrennaval, A. 

3 Filiam comitis Silvanectensis, 
P. ; filiam Widonis comitis Sil- 
vanectensis, A.E.H.J.L., and also 
Ca. and M. originally. See under 
912. 

4 Gelloc, F. ; Gerloc, S. 



5 873 is an obvious error in 
Labbe's Annul. Roth. The Paris 
copy gives 893, but eivitas Ebora- 
censis. Dom Gams assigns 892 for 
death of Sebar. 

6 Merce, om. A. Under 898 in 
A.H. This entry is added to M. by 
the ordinary copyist. 

7 Under 898 in the Annal. Roth. 



12 



KOBERTI ACCESSIONS 



A.D. 908. 

Rollo 
driven 
from 
before 
Chartres 
by a relic. 
A.D. 912. 

Baptism 
of Rollo. 



A.D. 915. 

A.D. 917. 

Death of 
Rollo. 
A.D. 919. 



A.D. 923 
(925). 

Reign of 
Athelstan. 



tel'ius l nomine, vir religiosissimus, Bicardum Burgundiaj 
ducem et Ebalum Pictavensium comitem in buo auxilio 
provocans, tnnicam sanetaa Mari® virginis in manibns ferens , 
Bollonem dncem divino nutn fugavit et civitatem liberavit. 

Baptizatus est Rollo dux Northinannorum, cum mul- 
titudine mentis suas virorum illustrium a Francone Ro- 
thoniagensi archiepiscopo, factaque est pax inter Karolnm, 
regem Francise, et Bollonem, deditqne ei Karolns filiam 
suam nomine Gislam : qua mortua sine filiis, Bollo accepit 
Popam, prius repudiatam nxorem, de qua genuerat Willel- 
mum Longam Spatam et Gerloch, filiam scilicet Beren- 
garii, comitis Baiocensis, neptem vero Widonis comitis 
Silvanectensis. 2 De hoc retro invenies plenius. 

Belatus est beatua Audoenns de Francia in Normanniam. 
kalendis Februarii, regnante Karolo. 3 

Obiit Bollo, primus dux Normamiorum, cui successit Wil- 
lelmus Longa Spata, filius ejus. 4 

Obiit Franco, cui successit Guntardus, 5 slij. archiepiscopus 
Rothomagensis. 

Edwardo rllio Alfredi rege Anglomm mortuo, suc- 
cessit filius ejus Athelstan 6 et regnavit xiiij. annis, qui 
fecit maximum prcelium apud Bruneberi. 7 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

365. 



A.H. 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

365. 

A.R. 366. 



H. Hunt. 
171. 



1 Should be Wallelmus, M. De- 
lisle, who gives authorities. 

2 Dr. Bethmann and M. Delisle 
erroneously attribute this paragraph 
to W. of Juniieges, from whom, 
however, the one on p. 1 1 is taken. 
F.H.J. S. read i filiam scilicet Wi- 
donis comitis Silvanectensis'). The 
Annal. Rothom. also wrongly call 
her daughter of Wido. The cor- 
rection, scilicet — neptem vero, in M. 
is in the writing of Robert of To- 
rigni himself. Paris JIS. 553U gives 
913 as the date. 

3 This entry is in H.AI. and P. ; 
but not in A. 



1 The date of Rollo's death is un- 
certain ; but Florence of Worcester 
agrees to 917. 

h Gunhardus in the Annal. Ro- 
thom. This entry is not in H. 
The date in M. is on an erasure, 
and the next year is also called 
919. Up to this point the lkt of 
archbishops of Roueu differs widely 
from that given by Dom Gams in 
his Series Episcoporum, p. 613; 
but the differences are not worth 
noting. 

6 Adelstanus, A. 

7 Brunebiri, A. ; Bruneber, F.J. 
The date in A.H. is 922. 



AD SIOEBERTUM. 



IS 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

366. 



Annal. 
Gemmet., 
Pertz 
xxvi. 49", 

W. Gem- 
met. 
fo. 13. 



W. Gem- 
met. 
fo. 15. 
H. Hunt. 
171. 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

366. 

Annal. 

Kothoni. 

366. 



A.D. 934 
(932). 

Battle 
between 
duke Wil- 
liam and 
Riulf. 



Factum 1 est prceUuin apud Rothomagum inter Willel- 
riinm ducem et Biculfurn fraudulentum ceteroBque infideleB 
Willelmi comitis, in loco qui dicitur Pratum de Bello." Antea 
enim, anno ab incarnatione Domini dcccc.xxvii., firmata 
amicitia inter Franciae Ludovicum et Henricum regem Tbeu- 
tonum, in qno placito fnit Willelmus dux Nortbmannorum 
et Eicardus dux Burgundionum, Willelmus dux rediens filium 
Ludovici Lotharium Lauduno fi de sacro fonte levavit. Re- 
greeso * igitur Willelmo duce victore de prasfato bello, 
Fiscannensis castri legatus dirigitur, deferens ex quadam 
nobilissima puella, Danico more sibi juncta, nomine Sprota, 
filium esse natum. Qui Isetus valde effectus, sub festinatione 
Baiocas ilium episcopo Heirico ° mandavit dirigere, ut per 
ipsius 6 manus sacro lotum fonte, proprio nomine vocaret 
eum 7 Eicardum. Quod ita factum est. Hie Willelmus 
dux resedificavit ecclesiam Gemeticensem, ad quod opus, 
inter cetera beneficia, soror sua Gerlocb, Pictavensis 
comitissa, xij. monacboB cum abbate buo, nomine Martino, 
a Sancti Cypriani ccenobio snblatos, fratri destinavit. 

Mortuo Athelstan 8 rege Anglorum, successit filins 9 
ejus Edmundus, et regnavit vj. annis et dimidio, qui super 
Dacos Quinque Urbes cepit, et eisdem victis, Nordbymbram 
in dominio tenuit. 

Hericus, 10 prsesnl sanctissimus Baiocensis ecclesise, baptizavit A.D. 938. 
primum Ricardum, filium Willelmi, ducis Normannise, quern 
de Sprota genuit ipse Willelmus filius Rollonis. 

Obiit Gnntardus, cui successit 11 Hugo, monacbus habitu A.IXJH2. 
non opere, xliij. arcbiepiscopus Rotboinagensis. 



Rebuild- 
ing of 
Jumiege* 



A.D. 936 

(940). 



1 Dr. Bethmann wrongly assigns 
this passage to W. of Jumieges. 
Labbe's Annal. Rothom. give the 
date 936 ; but the Paris copy, 934. 

2 Etienne de Ronen {Draco Norm. 
p. 622, I. 846) seems to attribute 
this name to the fight with Rollo. 

3 Lugdunum is the place id the 
Annal. Roth, and Annal. Gemmet. 

* Egresso, A.H.P. ; Eegresso, 
M. 



5 Heirico, A.H.P. and Harl. MS. 
491. 

6 illius, P. 
" ilium, A. 

s Adelstano, A. 
*frater, H. 

10 Henrictis, P. and Annal. Ro- 
thom.; Hericus by expunction, H. 

11 Obiit — successit, om. A. The 
Paris copy of the Annal. Roth. 
gives 932 as the date. 



14 ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 

A.D. 942. Occiditur ' Willelmus Longa Spata, dux Norniannorum, A.R. 
iMurderof fil * us Rol l° n i 8 > nequitia et traditione Arnulfi, comitis 
William Flandrensium. Cum enim idem Arnulf us Herluino co- W. Gem- 
sword m ' t ' Pontivi Monasteriolnm castruni vi abstnlisset, pctendi^. ie,l6a., 

auxilii causa, dominum NormanniEe Willelmum idem Her- 17 ( sum - 
. mansed). 

luinus lugubris aggreditur. Cujus calamitati dux benivolo 

animo compassus, exercitum congregans, castrum obsidione 

occupavit et alirnoniis munitum Herluino reddidit. Unde 

Amulfus efteratus, invitans dueem ad fraudulentum 

colloquium, fecit ilium trucidari apud Pincbiniaeum, in 

quadam insula Somnas fluvii. Traditorum autem illo- 

rum qui euin occiderunt ha?n sunt nomina : Heiricus, 

Balcecurtus, 3 Robertus, Ridulfus. 

Huic Willelmo duci Norniannorum successit filius ejus Annal. 
Ricardus primus, qui Yetus dicitur, quern de Sprota 3e6 
genuit. 

Mortuo Edmundo rege Anglorum, successit Edredus, H. Hunt, 
frater Edmundi, et regnavit noveru annis, qui ' omnes ' ' 
Anglire partes felieiter obtinuit. 

A.D. 951 Edredo rege Angloruru mortuo, succedit ei Edwi filius H. Hunt. 
(955). Edrunndi, et regnavit iiij. anuis, qui eodern spatio et po- 
teutia regnum tenuit. 5 

A.D 955 Mortuo Edwi rege Anglorum, succedit Edgarus filius H. Hunt. 
(958). Edmundi, et regnavit xvj. annis pacifice, et gloriosius 
omnibus aliis imperavit. 

Fth 1 11 Hujus Edgari pacifici anuo quinto, Adelwoldns venerabilis H. Hunt. 
bishop of' felieiter episcopatum Wincestriaa suscepit. Hie, secundo anuo ' 
Win- 

1 Labbe's Annal. Rothom. place | curtus, Hobertus, Ridulfus ; F. and 
this under 943, while the Paris J. have Riculfus. 



rum . 



copy says decimo sexto kal. Junii 4 A. has a rubric : Anyloru 

iu 932. December 942 is the date : Edredus annis nocem, and then pro- 
usually stated. ceeds : Hie Edredus, mvrtuo Ed- 

a Herleninus, A. mundo fratre suo, omnes . . . 

3 The names given by W. of Ju- ' 5 Under 952, A. has the rubric : 
mieges (Harl. MS. 491) are Heiri- Anglorum: Edwy annis guatuor 
cus, lialzo, Hobertus, and Riulfus. regnum tenuit. 
A. and H. read Henricus, Banci- 



AD SIGEBERTTTM. 15 

episcopatus sui, canonicos quosdam in veteri nionasterio Win- A.D. 955 

cestriaB degentes, et ordinem snum pigre et negligenter ob- *■ _' 

servantes, ejccit, et rnonachos imposait. Qua? ecclesia tempo- Chester, 

ribus nostris loco avnlsa est, quia nimis eonjuncta erat matri substitutes 
, . , . . _ ... . . monks for 

ecclesias, qua? seaes est episeopi. (_"onsensn lgitur episcopi canons 

et abbatis ejusdem monasterii extra miiros urbis Slta est. in his 

Adelvoldns vero, 1 egregius praasul, asdificator sepium fuit, ^ tnedral 

avertens semitas iniquitatis et plantans [radices] - caritatis. 

Ipse nanique semiuator optiini consilii fuit : cujus monitis, 

rex Edgarus novellas plantationes et arbusta teneritudinis 

Deo gratissima instituit. 

Abbatiam nam que Glastingebiriae construxit ; abbatiam Construe- 

Abbaudunaa super Tamasim composuit ; abbatiam apud Burcb ,,on or . 

. restoration 

prope Stanfordiam stabilivit ; abbatiam Tomeiga?, prope illam f abbeys 

qua? est apud Bureh, in mediis paludibus, loco tamen amcenis- of Glaston- 

simo, fixit. Cousilio etiam Adelvoldi ' episcopi, Adilwinus burT > Ab- 

• t •■=; - ..., mgdon, 

consul ejusdem regionis, abbatiam Bameisae in insula pul- p e ter- 

cherrima intra easdem paludes fixit. Est autem palus ilia, de borough, 

qua loquimur, latissima et visu decora, multis fluviis decur- aiK lnor " 

rentibus irrigata, b multis lacubus magnis et parvis depicta, 

mnltis etiam silvis et insulis florida, intra quam sunt ecclesia m ^ 

Heliensis, abbatia Remesiensis, abbatia Ohaterit, abbatia Tor- Feus. 

neiga?, abbatia Crulandise ; sed juxta earn sunt abbatia Bnrgen- Church of 

sis, abbatia Spaldingse, ecclesia Sancti Ivonis super TJsam, flu- at 'p am . 

vium Huntendonias ; ecclesia Sancti .SCgidii super Greutam, bridge, 

riimn fluvinm Cantebrugiae ; ecclesia 7 Sancta; Trinitatis in Tedfordia. aD<1 otner 

i; '""' churches. 

(D°Ach- Menardus 8 abbas ccenobiurn Fontinellani resedificat. A.D. 960. 
if^'sci ^ oc tempore, 9 Ricardi scilicet ducis Northmannorum, A D 964 
qui tertius a Rollone, avo ejus, Normanniaj regebat 



1 Adelwoldus ergo, A.H. ' ecclesia, M. 

" The MSS. omit this word. s Mainardus, J. j Manardus, S. 

s The names appear thus in A. : ° This miraculous history does 

Gtasltnbiritf, Abbcnduna', Burchg, not appear elsewhere in so extended 

Thornegia, Adehoinus, Rameseice, a form. In D'Achery's Spicileginm, 

Chatcri:, Croulandia, Hunting- ii. 28G, is an account of the saints, 

donia. M. has Claterit ; Chaterit which, as it is virtually a part of 

and Abauduna, H. the Ckronicon Fontanellense itself, 

4 Adelvioldi, A. IT. may be presumed to be the original 

'regis. Hen. Hunt. (Arundel version so far as it goes. It begins: 

MS. IS, fc. 80). Ea denique tempestate vir qui- 

6 irrigua, A. dam. The Rollandist editor (Maius, 






16 



ROP.ERTI ACCESSION ES 



AD. 964. ducatum, quique propter setatis diutui'nitatem Vetuli 

sumpserat cognomen, pife memorife Menardo 1 abbate Mir - Sci - 
insistente in sacri coenobii 2 Fontineliensis restauratione, franni. 
vir quidam ex transmarinis partibus frequent! commonitus (Chron. 
visione in G-allias venit, et ad locum, qui super Auturam w!". ta !' e . 
situs Acineia dicitur, mtempestae noctis Bilentio accessit, ;;. ase). 
sanctorurnque " corpora Maximi et Venerandi martyruni, ut 
ex revelatione * didicerat, invenit, secumque secretins tulit 
et ad portum Logiensem festinus descendit, ubi, dato naulo 
cuidam viro nomine Amalberto, naviculam iugredi voluit, 
at 6 divina retentus virtute, velut ebrius labare coepit, iterque 
quod disposuerat explere ' nullatenus valebat. Quod cum 
nauta ille cemeret, et novitate rei attonitus, paulo diutius 
aspectaret, tandem bominem percuncLatus quid sub involucro 
ferret, ad Fontiuellaj monasterium, quod juxta erat, secum 
venire compulit, abbatique et fratribus ilium ofl'erens. quod 
actum fuerat expedirit. At ille deprehensum se intuens, 
spemque deferendi penitus non habens, sancta ossa involuta 
retexit, nomina et visionem cunctis palani exposuit, sicque 
amisso quern per tot pericula quassierat coelesti thesauro, 
tristis mo38tusque vehernenter recessit. Quas res cum pne- 
fato principi Normannorum innotuisset, et fratres humiliter 
ill! suggererent ut quid inde agere deberent decerneret, vigi- 
lanter hoc decrevit, ut quo divino imperio et sua sancti 
pervenerant electione, ibidem deinceps permanerent sua qno- 
que auctoritate. Unde hactenus in Fontinellensi 8 ccenobio 
iidem 9 sancti martyreB I0 cum debita habentur reverentia. 



Discovery 
of the 
relics of 
SS. Maxi- 
mus 

(Mauxe) 
and Vene- 
randns. 

The boat 
on which 
they are 
placed is 
miracu- 
lously de- 
tained. 

The relics 
are 

retained 
by the 
monks of 
S. Wan- 
drille. 



torn. vi. pp. 35-37) draws his text 
of the portion Hoc tempore . . . 
habentur reverentia from MS. Reg. 
322 in the Vatican ; but that is the 
copy of the chronicle of Robert of 
Torigni, now Reg. 553, which has 
been consulted for this edition and 
is quoted as W. 

1 Medardo, A. ; Mainardo, Bol- 
landist text. 

^monasterii, Bollandist. 

3 quoque, Bollandist. 

4 relatione, D'Achery. 

5 Amelberto, A.H. 

6 ac, H. 



7 impleri, J. ; implere, Bolland. 

8 Fontinetli, A. 

ibidem martyres, Bollandist, 
and M. originally. 

10 The Chron. Fontan. reads : 
hactenus apud nos iidem sancti 
■ . . , and its account ends with 
habentur reverentia. The Bollandist 
editor refers to the Breviarium 
Ebroicense (printed at Paris in 
1586) which contains, he says, 
much more than the portion he 
quotes (see note 9 on p. 15). He 
also mentions an account found by 
John Darde, S.J., in MS. peranti- 
qiw Aquiniacensi. 



AD SIGEBJERTUM. 17 

Progeniem autem eorum et patriam et vitam et pas- a.d. «64. 
sionem libet breviter intimare. 

Valentiniano juniore cum mat re Placidia rempublicam Histotyof 
gubernante, Vitalio et Sabino in Formiana civitate m J g an a 
Italias consulibus, repentinus gentilium tumultus ejus- Veneran- 
dem provincife in idolorum culturis exoritur. Erant 
ergo duo fratres germani Maximus et Venerandus cives 
Brexiani, fide et opere Christiani, quorum primus a 
beato Damaso papa Romano episcopus ordinatus, alter 
in levitarum numerum ascitus, cum multis aliis ad 
Italiam evangelizandi gratia venerunt. Civibus itaque 
suis cceperunt fidem sanctiu Trinitatis praedicare, cul- 
turam idolorum ridei documentis adnullare ; sed populus 
his admonitionibus non acquiescens, Vitalio proconsuli, 
in Formianam civitatem venienti, super praedicationem 
sanctorum querimoniam depromunt, et quod simulacro 
Nestorioso sacrificare dedignarentur eos accusant. 1 

Erat autem idem simulacrum sculptum in honorem 
Liberi patris Bacchi, id est Nestorii. 2 Tunc judex jus- 
sit exungulari eos et postea in fornacem ardentem 
projici. Ex qua cum illtesi Dei virtute exissent, flamma 
exundans Vitalium proconsulem consumpsit. Iterum 
sancti Dei sub alio judice, scilicet Sabino, experti ver- 
tiginem rotarum, feras, jejunium septem dierum in 
carcei-e, ex quo ministerio angelico educti sunt, ad pne- 
ceptum angeli ascitis duobus presbyteris, Etherio scilicet 
et Marco, se in partes Gallise direxerunt. Venientes 
itaque ad civitatem Autisiodovum, a beato Germano 
honovifice sunt suscepti, et cum eo aliquandiu conver- 
sati. Comperiens tandem proconsul Sabrnus illos de 
carcere exisse, et quod fama vulgante piartes expetis- 
sent Gallia', cum ducentis armatis viris per quajque 
eos ubi hospitandi gratia devenerant loca perquirens 

1 The passage from this point to htimiliter cceperunt Jlagiiare is 

omitted from F. anil J. 

; Bavhi and Nestororii, II.M.P. 

U 56013. E 



18 lioBERTI ACCESSIONS 

A.D. 964. prosecutus est. Jam enim praedicti duo fratres cum 
History of su is comitibus in pagum pervenerant Parisiacum, ad 
SS. Maxi- locum videlicet qui dicitur Confluentium, ubi fluvius 
Veneran- Ysara 1 in fluvium defluit Sequanas ; ubi cum quieti 
dus - post fatigationem longi itineris indulgerent, fama vul- 

gante, audiunt eminus proconsulem Sabinum cum 
ducentis satellitibus Italicis sese prosequi. Tunc, facta 
oratione, veloci Dei virtute, viderunt fluvium Sequanaj 
more Rubri Maris divisurn, quo transito illsesi ad 
pagum Arbociniacum divina voluntate pervenerunt. 
Sabinus vero et qui cum eo erant, videntes sanctos 
fluvium transisse, more Pbaraonis immerserunt post 
ipsos gurgitibus ; quorum media pars in eodem flumine 
interiit, 2 Sabinus autem et qui cum ipso erant nata- 
bundi de periculo emei - serunt, sanctos Dei persequen- 
tes, et fere post triduum apprehenderunt eos super 
fluvium Auturam, 3 ix. kalendas Junii, miliario a vico 
cui prisca vetustas Achinniacus nomen indidit ; com- 
prehensos vero perduxerunt in imam ipsius fluminis 
insulam, ubi eos diversis affecere contumeliis et tor- 
mentis. Cum autem duos energumenos 4 per Dei vir- 
tutem et suam orationem curatos baptizassent, ex 
centum comitibus Sabini xxx te et viij to viri credide- 
runt Christo, et ut in sanctee Trinitatis nomine bap- 
tizarentur humiliter cceperunt flagitare. Dum ergo 
beatissimus Maximus episcopus et Venerandus arcbi- 
diaconus in his s baptizandis intenderent, a Sabino 
proconsule uua eademque die, octavo scilicet ka- 
lendas Junii, capite plexi sunt. Ipsi vero xxx. et 
viij. viri, qui baptizari deprecabantur, a suis commili- 
tonibus, sanguine proprio baptizati, decollati -sunt. 
Reliqui igitur tenentes duos presbyteros, Etherium 
et Marcum, perducere illos tentabant ad civitatem 



1 Sacra, L. 

: intravit, H. ; interiit, P. ; in- 
travit, with vel interiit iu the mar- 
gin, A. 



3 Aucturam, A. 

4 inerguminoSfTASS. 

in populis, J. 



AD SIGEBEKTUM. 19 

Ebroicas. Nocte vero sequenti, glorioai martyres A.D. 964. 
Maximus et Venerandus, propriis sumptis capitibus, „. ~ " . 
ductu angelico, extra insulam in qua decollati fuerant SS. Maxi- 
deportaverunt, et in loco ubi olim ecclesia constructa veneran- 
fuerat, sed jam tunc Wandalica persecutione appare- dus. 
bat deserta, deposuerunt. Etberius vero et Marcus 
presbyteri, fuga de rnanibus persequentiuni lapsi, ad 
locum in quo sanctorum corpora dimiserant regressi 
sunt. Quge non invenientes, divina voce edocti sunt 
quo requiescerent loco. Gavisi igitur de giorificatione 
eorum, infra parietes semirutos ejusdem ecclesise, in 
vico videlicet Achinniaco, sanctissima martyrum cor- 
pora sepelierunt. 

W Gem- Emma, uxor Ricardi primi ducis Normanniae, filia Death of 
met. Hugonis Hagni, absque liberis moritur. Ipse vero non multo E mma > 

(Harl.MS. p 0g (; quandam speciosissimam -virginem, nomine Gonnor, ex S- u„ _, j 
2g \ ' nobilissima Danorum prosapia ortam, sibi in matrimonio duke of 

ChriBtiano more desponsavit, ex qua filios genuit, Eicardum ^> ormaui b- 
videlicet qui ei successit, et Kobertum postea archiepi- 
scopum Rotboinagensem, et Malgerium comitem Curbu- 
liensem, aliosque duos, et filias tres, quarum una, nomine 
Emma, Edelredo 1 regi Anglorum nupsit, de qua idem rex 
Edwarduni et Aluredum, Godoini '" comitis longo post dolis 
interemptum, procreavit ; seounda vero, Hadvis nomine, 
Goisfrido Britannorum comiti juncta, Alannum et Eudonem 
duces progenuit ; tertia quidem, nomine Matildis, Odoni 
comiti, quaj absque Hberis mortua est. Genuit etiam 
W. Gem- duos filios et totidem filias ex concubinis, quorum 
(Aucta- unus Godefridus, alter vero dicebatur Willelrnus. Ho- 
rium rum prior comes fuit Aucensis, quo defuncto, accepit 

nioB,247.) frater ejus eundem comitatum, quern adhuc beredes 
ejus jure possident successionis, licet comes Brionnen- 
sis, Gislebertus, filius praedicti Godefridi, eundem comi- 
tatum parumper tenuerit antequam occideretur a Ra- 
dulfo de Waceio, filio Roberti archiepiscopi Rotboma- 
gensis. 

' Etheldredo, A. ; Edeldredo, I - Godwini, A. 
H. ; Adelredo, J. 

B 2 



20 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.I). 9gg. Hoc anno ejecit Ricardus marchisus Normannorum 
clericos steculares de hoc monte, et aggregavit ibi 
monachos sub regula beati Benedicti Deo perpetuo 
servituros. 1 



Benedic- 
tine monks 
replace 
seculars in 
Mont- 
Saint- 
Michel. 

AD. 971 

(975). 



A.D. 972. 

Harold, 
king of 
Denmark, 
captures 
Louis 
d'Outre- 
mer (in 
945 y 



A.D. 975 

(978). 

An acci- 
dent at 
Calne. 



Mortuo Edgaro rege Anglorum, filio Edmundi, sue- n. Hunt. 
cedit filius ejus, Edwardus rex sanctus, et regnavit v. ^ 66 - 1 ' 2 - 
annis, et feliciter occisus est : enjus regni principio apparuit 
cometa, signum maxima? 1'amin qua anno secundo secuta 

CHt. 

Venit Aigroldus,- rex Danorurn, consilio Normannorum Annal 

Uticenses. 
fidelium primi Ricardi piieruli in Normamiiam, et pug- 

navit contra Ludovicum "' regem Franciffi : in quo prcelio 

occisns est Herlninus comes Musterioli,* et rex Ludovicus 

captns est; sed Cierberga regina, consilio Hugonis Magni, CfW. 

filium sunm Lotharinm in obsidem et duos episcopos, ^P™ 6 *' 

. . ff- 20 »•> 
Hildiernm •' Belvacensem ct Guidonem Suessionensem, misit 21. 

pro observanda fide, et rex a captione est liberatus, et 

Ricardus in patria firmiter ihix corroboratus est.' 

Omnes optimates Anglorum ceciderunt a quodam solio apud H. Hunt. 
Calne, prajter Hanctum Dunstannm, qui trabe quadam appre- '"'• 
hensa rcstitit,' undo quidam valde laesi sunt, quidam vero 
mortui, Dei scilicet signum quod proditione et interfectione 
regis sui Ethvardi ab amore Dei casuri erant, et a diversis 
gentibns digna contritione conterendi. 



1 This entry is not in A.Ca.F.Il. 
J.?. It is in the margin of M. as 
an addition, and is curiously re- 
peated in rubric at the foot of the 
page. The matter is referred to in 
different terms in the Annates M. 
S. Michael, under 900. and under 
96G in the shorter annals. In the 
Roman ilu Mont- Saint-Michel, 
written during the abbacy of 
Robert of Torigni, it is narrated 
in some detail. See Mem. de la 
Soc. des Antiij. de Norm., 2' serie, 
x. p. 530, I. 1751, &c. 



- Aigroldus, A. 

:; Contra Lotarinin and, below, 
rex Lotarius, S. 

4 Monasterioli in A. and II. and 
in Harl. MS. 491 (\V. Gemrnet.)- 

1 Hildcricum, Y. 

' This paragraph is in the An- 
na/. M. Set. Michael., and is given 
with additions by Ordericus, ed. 
Migne, 402. It appears, with fewer 
differences, in the Annal. Uticenses 
(Appx. to Orderic. Vit., ed. l.e 
Prevost, v. 155). 

" resistit, A. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 21 

II. Hunt. Occiso sancto Edwardo, rege Angloruin, filio Edgari, a.d. 976 
16,, 213. a n0Y erca ejus, matrc scilicet regis Adelredi, 1 dum scyphum ei ( 9 ' 9 )- 
porrigeret, cultello eum percutiente, 2 successit frater ejus Murder of 
Adelredus,' 5 qui regnavit super universos fines Angliaa xxxvij. St. Ed- 
annis, semper cum labore. ward. 

Annal. Subrogatur Robertas, 1 xliiij. urcbiepiscopus Rothonia- A.D. 989. 
366. gensis. 

A.E. Obiit primus Ricardns, dux Normannise, filiu3 Willelmi A.D. 996. 

tilii Rollonis, cui successit filius ejus Ricardus secundus. 5 — ~ 
Ipse Ricardus apud Fiscarmum, pater Willelmus et Richard I. 
Rollo avus apud Rothomagum reuuiescunt. duke of 

Normandy. 

Obiit Willelnms, primus abbas Fiscannensis. 1 ' A.D. 1001. 

H. Hunt Circa hoc tempus Emma. Normauuorum gemma, tilia A.D. 1006 

Ricardi 7 ducis Normanniae, venerafc in Augliam, et dia- *■ " 
dema nomenque regime, facta regis Adelredi s uxor, Marriage 
susceperat. Quo proventu rex Adelred ° in superbiam ela- of Ethelred 
tus et perfidiam prolatus, omnes Dacos, qui cum pace erant 
in Anglia, clandestina proditione fecit mactari una eademque jr assacre 
die, scilicet in festivitate sancti Bricii ; de' quo scelere loqui on St. 
audivimus, quod in unamquamque urbem rex preefatus occul- Ence s 
bae miserit epistolas, secundum quas Angli Dacos omnes 
eadem die vel gladiis truncaverunt impraameditatos, Tel igue 
Bimul cremaverunt subito comprebensos. Quod indigne 

11. Hunt, ferens Suein 10 rex Dacorum, vir foitissimus, cui Dens reg- Revenge 

num Anglia; destinaverat, cum navibus multis venit ad "} 

H. Hunt. JTorwic, 11 et earn prtedatus est et combussit. Siquidem 

139. . . , ^ . r . , j , . • Norwich 

immiserat Dommus ommpotens jam nudum velut examma sac ij er ( au( j 

burnt 



1 Athelredi, A. 

- percutientij Mss. 

■■' Elredus, H. 

' The name in the Paris copy of 
the Annul. JRolhom. is Robertas. 
Labhe has Rotenus. A. and H. 
place this entry under 983. Dom 
Gams gives 990. 

5 The date (986) Labbe gives in 
the Annal. Rothom. must be a mis- 
print. The Paris copy, curiously 
enough, errs here too : " nonaen- -' orwik, A 

•' Ifishno xvj° " [anno] . 



(A.D. 

B This entry iu the Annal. Rothom. 1004). 
is entirely different : Tunc sumpsit 
abbas Willermus primum regimen 
loci Fiscanni. A. omits the mis- 
taken passage. 

'tilia primi Ricardi, A. II. : 
primi has been effaced in M. 

s Ethelrcdi, A. ; Adedredi, P. 

'-' Ethelredus, omitting re.r, A. 

1,1 Svein, A. II. ; Sueini, M. 



■22 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1006. apiurn gentes crudelissimas in Angliam, qua; nee astati nee 
sexui parcerent, scilicet Dacos cum Gothis, Norwagenses cum 
Snathedis, Wandalos cum Fresis, qui ab exordio regni 
.ffidelwlfi a regis usque ad adventum Norrnannoruin "Wil- 
lelmi regis ductu, cexxx. annis terram hanc desolayerunt, 
qui etiam ex affinitate Britannia; nonnunquam Dei vindices 
et stimuli Galliam pro meritis crudeliter invaserunt ; sed 
taraen tempore Edredi Daci quieti manebant in Anglia. 2 

Obiit Hildebertus, abbas Sancti Audoeni, qui ipsum locum Amial. 
restauravit. ? R R thom " 

ODD. 

Union of Audi, 3 quod nesciebas, quornodo conjuncti sunt du- 
Poitou catus Aquitanise et comitatus Pictavire. Willelmus 
ofAqui- ' y pi us . dux Aquitanipe, habebat cognatum unum Ran- Cf. Hist, 
taine. nulfum comitem Pictavise, qui ex propria uxore habe- jjovfpic- 
bat filium nomine Eblum. Quem, cum pater ejus tav > B °»- 
moreretur, tradidit eum nutriendum sanctus Geraldus i ]9 .' 
Willelmo pio, duci Aquitanise, cognato suo. Hie Wil- 
lelmus Aquitaniae dux fecit monasterium Cluniacense ; 
et uxor ejus Eva, 4 post aliquantulum temporis, cum 
dux Willelmus pius venisset ad extrema, dedit duca- 
tum Aquitanise Eblo suo cognato, comiti Pictavia? ; et 
ex tunc una persona est et dux Aquitania? et comes 
Pictavise. 

Eicardus dux Normannorum, qui secimdus dicitur, W. Gem- 
hoc tempore duxit uxorem Juditb nomine, sororem ^ g 2 
Goisfredi ducis Britannorum, corpore admodum et moribus 
elegantem, de qua profluentibus annis tres filios genuit : 
Ricardum siquidem et Kobertum necnon et Willelmutn apud 
Fiscannum nionachali ° vellere in adolescentia functum ; to- 
tidemque filias, quarum una nomine Adelith 6 Reinaldo Bur- 
gundionum comiti nupsit, ex qua Willelmum et Widonem 
proereavit ; altera, Balduino comiti Flaridrensi ; tertia .jam 
adulta obiit virgo. Potto Goisfridus, qui sororem suam 



A.D. 1013. 

Descend- 
ants of 
Richard 
II., duke 
of Nor- 
mandy. 



1 Ethelwlfi, A. ; Etdelwlfi, H. ; 
jEdelwlfi, P. 

2 Angliam, P. 

3 This paragraph is not in A.Ca. 
F.H.J.P. It has been added in 



the margin of M. by a different 
hand. 

1 His sister (Delisle). 

6 monachili, S. 

6 Adelizh, A. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



23 



W. Gem- 
met. 
Jo. 32. 



H. Hunt. 
182, 186, 
213. 



H. Hunt. 
186, 188, 
213. 



Aunal. 

Rothom. 

366. 



W. Gem- 
met. 
fo. 40. 



dederat Ricardo duci Normannorurn, sororem ejusdem A.D. 1013. 
duxit, Hadvis x nomine, de qua genuit Alanuin et 
Eudonem, postea duces. Nam Bomam profieiscens, ora- 
tionis obtentu, totam Britanniam duobus filiis reliquit, cujus 
postea duces effecti sunt. Ipse vero Goisfridus, pera- 
gratis sanctorum locis, repatriando defunctus est. 3 

Mortuo Adelred, filio Edgari 3 rege Anglorum, sue- Death of 
cedit ei Edmundus, films ejus, juvenis fortissimus, qui ^ m ™' 
regnavit uno anno, et proditione occisus est, cujus cogno- (A.D. 
men Edmundus Ireneside, id est Ferreum Latus.* 1016). 

Mortuo Edmundo filio Adelred 5 rege Anjjloruni, AD - 1014 

. ^^ (1017). 

successit ei Canntus, 6 filius Sueni ' regis Daciae, omnium 

pragdecessorum suorum maximus, qui duxit Emmam l'egi- Cnut be " 
r ... . comes 

nam, relictam Edredi regis, sororem videlicet Ricardi king. 
secundi ducis NormanDorum, ex qua genuit unum 
filium Hardecanutum, et unam filiam Gunildem no- 
mine, qute postea 8 nupsit Henrico, imperatori Eoma- 
norum. Regnavit autem idem rex Canutus super 
Angliam et Daciam gloriosissime viginti annis. 

Obiit Judith, comitissa Normannise, quae fecit abbatiam A.D. ioi7. 
de Bernai, uxor ducis Ricardi. 

Post mortem Judith 9 comitissas Normannise, acce- a.d. 1024. 
pit Ricardus 10 dux Normannorurn quandam uxorem — ~~ 
nomine Papiam, et genuit ex ea duos filios, Malgerium ma rriage 
arohiepiscopum Rothomagensem et Willelmnm comitem of Richard 
de Archis. . %>£? 

mandy. 



1 Haudius, A . ; Hauduis, H. ; 
Mavis, S. 

3 The author has altered this 
passage considerably, though he 
often uses the actual words of W. 
of Jumieges. The latter, for 
example, wrote : cum duobus filiis. 

3 Ethelredo filio Edwardi, A. ; 
Adelred fratre Edwardi, H. ; Adel- 
red filio Edwardi, P. 



4 Cujus — laius, om. A.Ca.F.H. 
J .P. ; added to M. 

5 Ethelredi, A. 

c Cnutus, by alteration, M. 

7 Suein, A. 

8 postea, om. A.H.P. : inserted 
in M. 

9 Judith, A.H.P., and M. by 
alteration. 

10 Bicardus secundus dux, A.H.P. 



■2i 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1024. 

Duke 

Richard's 

expedition 

against 

Mirmande. 



A.D. 1026 

Richard II 
is suc- 
ceeded by 
his son, 
Richard 
IDT., who, 
dying 
within the 
year, is 
succeeded 
by his 
brother 
Robert. 

Birth of 
William 
the Con 
queror. 

A.D. 1027. 

Counts of 
Flanders. 



Idem Ricardus exercitum Normannorum per tertium w. Gem- 
Ricardum filium suum usque ad Milmandum 1 castrum? e g 4 
juxta Alpes duxit, efc idem castrum viribus Normanno- (sum- 
rum cepit, et Hugoneni comitem Cabillonensem, domi- m 
num ejusdem castri, qui Rainaldum, trans Saonse flu- 
vium Burgundionum comitem, generum ejusdem Ricardi, 
in vinculis tenebat ad liberationem ejus coegit. 

Dedifc etiam idem secundus Ricardus duas villas 
optimas in Normannia, scilicet Wellebof '- super Sequa- 
nam et Cambaium in Oximensi pago, antecessoribus 
Symonis comitis Vilcasini, :i ut liceret exercitum Nor- 
mannia? pacitice transire per terram suam ad supra- 
dictam expeditionem peragendam. 

Mortuo Ricardo secundo dnce Normaimorum, filio primi Annal. 
Ricardi, suecessit ei iilius ejus Ricardus tertius. Hie 366 
genuit NicQlaum, postea abbatem Sancti Audoeni, et 
duas filias, Papiam videlicet uxorem Walterii de Sancto 
Walerico, 1 et Aeliz, uxorem Ranulfi vicecomitis de 
Baiocis. Hie tertius Ricardus eodem prime anno duca- 
tus sui rnortuns est, et suecessit ei Robertas frater ejus, 
qui genuit Willelmum 5 de Herleva non sponsata, qui 
postea Angliam conquisivit, et imam filiam nomine 
Aeliz 6 de alia concubina. 

Mortuo Balduino comite Flandi'ensi, suecessit ei 
Balduinus films ejus cum Barba ; qui "' duxit filiam Lambcrti 
Robert! regis Francorum, ex qua genuit Balduinum et Geneal. 
Robertum Frisionem s et Mathildem, quam Willehnus F °™jj r 
dux Normannise duxit ; de qua, genuit Robertum, Wil- Pertz, ix. 

309, 45. 



1 Mirnandum, Harl. SIS. 491 ; 
Minilandum, F. As to these occur- 
rences see Palgrave's Normandy, 
iii. 131, 132. 

- WeUeb., A.H.P. 

3 VHcassini, A. 

4 Walarico, A.M. As to Papia 
see O. Vit. 658, ed. Migne. 



5 Altered from Willer'mum in M. 

6 Haeliz, S. 

' The author has here copied 
carelessly. It was not Balduinus 
Barbatus, but his son Balduinus 
Insulanus, who married king 
Robert's daughter. 

8 Fi istmem, A. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 25 

lelmum, Ricardum, Henricum, et filias Ceciliain, Con- a.D. 1027. 
stantiam, Aelith, 1 Adelam, quae nupsit Stephano comiti 
Blesensi. 

H. Hunt. De potentia et probitate Canuti regis Angloruin pauca The great- 
188, 189. sunt perstringeuda, nee enini ante eum tantas magnitudinis , . „ 
rex fuerat in Anglia. Erat namque dux totins Dacia?, totius 
Anglia;, tutins Northwagia? sicnul et Scotia?, Extra nume- 
rnni vero bellorum, qnibuB niaxime splendnit, tria gessit 
eleganter et magnifice. Primuni est, quod filiam suani im- 
peratori Romano cum ineffabilibus divitiis maritavit. Secun- 
dum, quod, Eomam pergens, omnes malas exactiones in via 
qua? per Galiias tendit, qua; vocautur telonea vel transversa, 
data pecunia sua, diminui fecit usque ad medietatem. Ter- 
tium, quod, cum inaximo vigore floreret imperii, sedile suum 
in littore maris, cum ascenderet, statui jussit. Dixit autem 
mari ascendenti : " Tu mea? ditionis es, et terra in qua 
" sedeo mea est, nee fuit qui impune meo resisteret 
" imperio : impero igitur tibi ne in terram meam ascendas, 
" ne vel Testes vel membra dominatoris tni madefacere S tor y °f 
" pra?sumas." Mare vero, de more conscendens, pedes regis bidding the 
et crura sine reverentia madefecit. Rex igitur resiliens ait : advance of 
" Sciant omnes habitantes orbem vanam et frivolam regum tne sea - 
" esse potentiam, nee regis quempiam nomine dignum, 
" pra?ter Eum cujus nutu 3 coelum, terra, mare legibus obe- 
" diunt seternis." Rex igitur Canutus, qui a qilibusdam 
Cnut dicitur, nuuqnam postea coronani anream cervici 
sua? imposuit ; sed super imaginem Domini, qua? cruci affixa 
erat, posuit earn in a?tcrnum, ad landem Dei regis rnagni. 

Annal. Qbiit Gonnor * comitissa, 5 uxor priffii Rieardi. A.D. 1030. 
Rothom. r 

366 - Lanfrancus" Papiensis et Garnerius, socius ejus, A.D. 1032. 

repertis apud Bononiam legibus Romanis, qnas Jus- >< crj00 i p f 

Roman 
Law at 
1 Aeliz, A..*. 6 This entry is not in A.F.H.J., Bologna. 

'-' vacatur tolenea, MP. but is inserted in M. in place of a 

3 nutiii, H.P. and Henr. Hunt. passage from Sigebert, Istius modi 

* The name in the Ann. Rothom. — replicare, which is still partially 
is Gunnordis, and the date 1031. i legible. The hand is that which 
This entry is under 1029 in S.. ami appears on fo. 216 of M„ and is 
is omitted by A. that of abbot Robert himself. P. 

■ Altered to Ducima in Ii. by a has the passage. Lanfranc had no 
modern band. share in this matter. 



2« 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1032. tinianus irnperator Romanorum, anno ab incarnatione 
Domini DXXX., abbreviatas emendaverat, his inquam 
repertis, operam declerunt eas legere et aliis exponere ; 
sed Garnerius in hoc perseveravit, Lanfrancus vero 
disciplinas liberales et litteras divinas in Galliis mul- 
tos edoeens, tandem Beccum venit, et ibi monachus 

A.D. 1033. factus est, sicut in sequentibus potest reperiri. 

Nota de Suppone, abbate hujus loci, quia hoc anno 
confirmatur. 1 



Suppon, 
abbot of 
Mont- 
Saint- 
Michel. 
A.D. 1034. 

A ccount of 
Herluin, 
founder of 
the abbey 
of Bee. 



Annul. M. 

S.Michael, 

220. 



His an- 
cestors. 



His 

character. 



Herluinus 2 venerancUe sanctitatis, abbas Beccensis 
ecclesise primus, inspirante Domiuo nostro Jhesu Christo 
omnium bonorum auctore, postposita nobilitate terrena 
qua satis pollebat, abjeeta seculari pompa 3 qua aute 
juxta modum suum non parum floruerat, fastuque 
ten-eno relicto, hoc anno, cingulo inilitise deposito, ad 
Christi paupertatem tota devotione se contulit, et ut 
soli Deo liberius vacaret, sola Dei dilectione, habitum 
monachalem cum gaudio suscepit. A Danis, 4 qui Nor- 
manniam priini obtinuere, pater ejus originem dnxit ; mater 
proximam ducum Flandrias consanguinitatem attigit. Ans- 
gotus ille, ista Helois nomen habebat. Gislebertus, Brion- 
uensis comes, primi Rieardi Normaunorum ducis nepos ex 
filio, consule Godefrido, ilium enutritnm penes se inter 
orrmes curias suae primates habuit acceptissime. Habilis 
ille ad arma plurimum erat, nee minori ea animositate 
gestabat. Omnes omnium totius Norrnanniae majorum fa- 
milia? in electis ilium babebant ; in armis omnique rei 
niilitaris nsu et cultn corporis sui attollebant. Ab inbo- 
nestis avertebat animum ; honestis quas curiae magnifaciunt 
impendebat omne studium. Domi ac militias commilitonum 
suorum prasstantissimus erat ; quibus de rebus non -solum 



Gilb. 

Crispin, 
Vit. S.Her- 
luini (ed. 
Giles, 261, 
2). 



' Added in the margin of M. ; 
not in A.Ca.F.H.J.P.S. 

- The -whole of this account of 
Herluin has been copied into the 
Chronicon Beccense. 

' ponpa, M. 



4 The passage from A Danis to 
accessumque famtliarem is included 
in the author's additions to W. of 
Jumieger.. The rest is mainly re- 
composed from the same materials. 



AD STGEBERTUM. 



27 



Anna!. 
Becc. 
(ed. Poree 
1,2). 



Sum- 
marised 
from Gilb. 
Crispin, 
Vit. S. 
Herl. (ed. 
Giles, 268, 
&c). 



Pp. xxxv. 



singulareni domini sui obtinuerat favot-eni, verum et apnd 
Robertum, totius Normannife ducem, et apnd exterarum x 
dominos regionum pepererat sibi nomen plurirnnm accessnm- 
que familiarern. Hie talis et a tantas vir, cum pnediis 
ac 3 facultatibus licet minimis, ad monachatum venire 
desiderans, et in fundo sui juris, qui Burnevilla dici- 
tur, haud procul a Brionnio, volens coenobium con- 
struere, ecclesiam jedificavit in honorem sanctae Maiise, 
ibique religionis habitant ab episcopo Luxoviensi Herberto,* 
maxiniae sanctitatis viro, xl° setatis suse anno, devote 
suscepit, nee multo post ab eodern pra3sule sacerdos ordi- 
natus est, et abbas constitntus, quia, propter paupertatem 
ipsius loci, quivis alius regimen ipsum nolebat susci- 
pere. Verum quia campestris et inaquosus est locus, 
monitus per soporem a beata Dei genitrice Maria, in 
vallem ad rivum, qui Beccus dicitur, Deo adjutore 
secessit, ibique nobile sedificare ccepit in honorem 
ejusdem matris Domini Maria} monasterium, quod Deus 
perfecit ad sui nominis gloriam et multorum hominum 
salutem et solatium. Cui Deus ad auxilium et con- 
silium adduxit juxta desiderium cordis sui Lanfrancum, 
virum in liberalibus artibus undecunque peritissimum ; 
deinde Anselmum, virum per omnia approbatum, pol- 
lentem moribus, consilio affabileni, misericordem, cas- 
tinn, sobrium, in omni clericali officio mirabiliter 
eruditum ; qui ambo, Dei annuente consilio, archiepi- 
scopi Cantuaria? postea consecrati sunt. Inde ad eun- 
dem locum tot et tanti viri, tarn clerici quam laici, 
ex nobili genere nati, confluxere ut sancto Herluino 
abbati satis decenter posset dici : " Ab ubertate domus 
" tuse inebriasti faciem terrse, et a torrente sapientise 



A.D. 1034. 



Herluiu 
desires to 
build ;i 
monastery 
at Bonne- 
ville-sur- 
le-Bec. 



The site 
changed to 
another on 
the banks 
of the Bee. 



Lan franc 
and An- 
selm enter 
the house. 



1 exteroncm,H., and A. originally. 
- ac, A. 

3 et, A.H. 

4 These are the first words bor- 
rowed from the Annates JBeccenses 
printed by the Abbe Poree in his 



edition of the Chronicon Beccensc 
(Soe. de l'Hist. de Norm.). The 
former is an ancient and original 
authority, the latter a later compila- 
tion. 



28 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1034. 



Harold I. 

succeeds 

Cnut 

(A.D. 

1035). 



A.D. 1035. 

Death of 
Robert, 
dnke of 
Normandy. 



A.D. 1037 



A.D. 1038 
(1037). 

Banish- 
ment of 

Emma. 



" eoruui replesti orbem ten-arum." Qui locus quantum 
adhuc nostris temporibns caritatis resplendeat radicibus, 
expertis disserendum dimittimus. 

Mortuo Canuto rege Anglorura, succedit ei Haraldus, 
filius ejus, qui regnavit iiij or annis et xvj. 1 hebdouiadibus. 
Haraldus iste erat filius Cnut ex. Aluina filia Alfemi 2 
ducis. Fait namque placitum magnum apud Oxinefordum, 3 
ubi omnes principes ex boreali parte [Tamesis] 4 cum Lundo- 
niensibus elegerunt Haraldum, ut conservaret regnum fratri 
suo Hardecnut, filio Cnut ex Emma regina, nobilissima 
domina. 

Obiit Eobertus, dux Normaunorum, frater tertii Ricardi, 
ab Ierosolimis rediens, apud Niceam civitatem, cui successit 
Willelmus, filius ejus, in pnerili astate, qui Angliam 
postea conqnisivit, pater Willelmi regis Rufi et Hen- 
rici. 

Obiit Eobertus, cui successit Malgerius, nepos ejus, xlv ns 
archiepiscopus Rothomagensis. 5 

Haraldus, rex Anfflorum, Alius Cnut, exulavit Enmiam, 
novercam suam, matrem Hardecnut, qnae divcrtens ad 
Balduinum, consulem Flandrias, accepit ab eo castrum Brugae 
ut ibi et inde viveret. Guillelmo namque domino Normau- 
norum adhuc in retate puerili cum rege Francorum manente, 
Normaunia fiscus regalis erat. Mortuo Haraldo filio Ca- 
nuti rege Anglorum, successit ei frater ejus ex patre 
Cnut, Hardecnut 1 ' munifieus, qui. cum regnasset duobus 



H. Hunt. 
189, 213. 



H. Hunt. 

188. 

Annal. 

Becc. 1. 

Annal. 

Rothom. 

366. 

Annal. 

Rothom. 

366. 

H. Hunt. 
189, 190, 
213. 



' sex, A.H. 

- Anselmi, F..T. 

3 Oxenford, A. ; Oxincford. II. 

1 Tamesis is left out by all MSS. 

5 The date in the Annul. Rothom., 
according to Labbo, is 1036, tin- 
name Sfalginus. Tin- Armal. .1/. 
8. Michael., 220 (embodying the 
Annal. Rothom.'), give the words 
more precisely than 1. abbe's ex- 
cerpt, and, like Paris MS. 5530, 
furnish the date 1037. Ordericus 



(ed. Migne, 404) perhaps gives the 
succession of the archbishops cor- 
rectly ; but Robert of Torjgui has 
made many obvious errors. Orde- 
ricus, who reckons from Mellenus, 
makes Robert forty-second in order. 
\. reads : Malgericus xlv"* archi- 
episcopus Rothomagensis, and gives 
the date 1036. H. reads Malgericus, 
but has the complete entry. Dom 
Gams assigns the date 1037. 
'■ Hardechmt. H. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 29 

annis decern diebus minus, morte praereptos est in medio A.D. ]n:JS. 

fiore juventutis sure, apud Lambihthe, 1 qui claras iudolis et „ ~ 
... . ' . m • Hertha- 

bcnignse juventutis fuerat suis. Tantre naiuque largitatis emit sue- 

fertur fuisse, ut praudia regalia iiij or in die vioibus omui ceeds 

curias suae faceret apponi, maleus a vocatis apposita fercula . f 1 ?^ ' 

diruitti quaui a non vocatis apponeuda fercula reposci, cuui 1040) 

nostri temporis consuetudo sit, causa vel avaritise vel, ut - and dies 

ipsi dicunt, fastidii, principes serncl in die taiitum suis escas j.;„,' 

anteponere.'' Sepultus autem est res Hardecnuf in veteri 

nionasterio apud Wincestre, juxta Cnut patreni suuin. Pro- The Eng- 

H. Hunt, ceres igitur Anglorum, jam Dacorum doininio liberati, hilares, .'^, 1 *f'\ 

191. pro Alvredo. primogenito filio Adelredi, ut regni diademate son f 

subliniettrr, nuntios mittunt. Ille autern cum esset patre Ethelred. 

Arjglicns, matre Normaimus, aliquos ex consanguineis matris 

suae, multos ex coasvis coinmilitantibus, a Norinannia secum 

duxit in Angliam. Goduinus ' vero, comes Kancipe,'' cum 

esset consul fortissimus et proditor sasvissirnus, pra3COgitavit 

se Edwardo, fratri junioi'i et simpliciori, posse filiam suam 

dare in reginam. Hunc vero Alvredum, quia primogenitus 

erat et magna? probitatis, nullo modo filiam suam ducere 

dignatnruni prasvidebat. Intimavit igitur proceribus Angliaj 

Alvredum nimiam copiam Normannorum secum adduxisse ; 

terras Anglorum eis promisisse ; gentem fortissimam et sub- 

dolam inter eos instipare ; Anglis securum non esse ; lvjs 

persolvere poenas oportere, ne alii post hasc audeant pro His Nor- 

reeis cosniatione se Anglis insrerere. Capti sunt igitur Nor- n .' an r . e " 
... r tmue is 

manni et ligati, qui venerant cum Alvredo, et cum ordine twice deei- 

sederent, novem semper excapilati sunt, et decimus remansit mated, and 

apud Geldeforte. Cum autem omnes interfecti esBent nisi . f- ^ , 

decima pars, nimium visum est Anglis tot superesse, fece- and taken 

runtque decimam decimari, et sic paucissimi evaserunt. to Ely, 

Alvredum vero captum duxerunt in Heli, et oculos ejus j. ere ,e 

r . J dies, 

eruerunt, et mortuus est. Miserunt ergo pro Edwardo 

H. Hunt, juniore in Kormanniam nuntios et obsides, mandantes ei 

quod paucissimos Normannorum secum adduceret, ct eum in 

regem fidelissime stabilirent. Paruit Edwardus, et cum paucis 



1 Lambithe, A.H. 1 Godwinus, H. 

-' ut, om. M. ; but in A.H. P. MS. j * comes Kancia, added by a later 
A. reads ut ipsi dicunt vel fastidii. hand in the margin of M. ; om. 



H. omits the second vel. 
; apponere, A.H. 



A.H.P. 
6 Gildeforde, A. 



30 



ltOBERTI ACCESSION ES 



A.D. 1038. 

His 

brother 

Edward 

is chosen 

king 

(1043). 

A.D. 10-10. 



Accession 
of Edward 
the Con- 
fessor 
(A.D. 
1043). 
A.D. 1041 
(1045). 

Edward 
marries 
Eadgitha, 
daughter 
of God- 
wine. 

Sweyn 
banished 
(A.D. 
1047). 
A.D. 1042. 

Lanfranc 
becomes a 
monk of 
Bee. 



venit in Augliam, et electus est in regem ab omni populo, 
et saoratus est ab Eadsi archiepiscopo apud Vincestre x in 
die Pascb.Ee. Eadsi vero arcbiepiscopus dimisit arcbiepisco- 
patum propter infirmitatem, et sacratus est Siwardus in loco 
ejus. Tunc vero factus est Stigandus episcopus Estangle. 

Obiit Hugo, Baiocensis 2 episcopus, et successit Odo. 3 

Fundanienta ecclesise Sanctae Maria; iu Gerninetico in- Annal. 

novata sunt ab abbate Roberto, postea Cantuariorum 9/ emme f - 
, . . r fa. 198 6. 

archiepiscopo. 

Mortuo Hardecuut iilio Canuti, rea;e Ano-lorum, sue- H. Hunt. 

■ 213 

cessit Edwardus rex bonus et pacifiens in regno Anglorum, 



qui regnavit m pace vigmti quatuor annis. 

Edwardus rex Anglorum, in patrocinium regni sui, duxit h. Hunt, 
filiam Godwini * fortissimi consulis nomine Edievam, 5 sororem 192. 
Haraldi, regis futuri. Circa hoc tenipus, tanta fames Angliam 
invasit quod sextarius frumenti, qui equo uni solet esse 
oneri, venmidaretur v. solidis et etiam amplius." Postea vero 
Stigandus, qui erat episcopus in Estangle, factus est episcopus 
etiam apud Winceastre. Rex auteni exulavit Suein 7 consu- 
lem, filium Godwini preedicti consulis, qui recessit ad Bal- 
duinum, Elaudrensem comitem. 



Lanfrancus, de senatorum Papiie nobili genere natus, 8 
in vij. liberalibus artibus mirabiliter eruditus, Deo 
omnium bonorum auctore disponente, apud Becceose 
coenobium, magnis tunc temporis facultatibus inorna- 
tum, secundum sancti Herluini ibidem abbatis deside- 
riurn, monachalem suscepit habitum. Qui quanto mi- 
raculo illuc advenisset, et quantum ibidem profuisset, 
et quomodo abbas Cadomi extitisset, et quam admira- 
bilis archiepiscopus Cantuariensis diu viguisset, in vita 
ipsius inveniri potest. 



Sum- 
marised 
from Milo 
Crispin, 
Vit. Lan- 
franci (ed. 
Giles, 
281-3). 



1 Wiucestre, A.H. 

- Baioacensis, H. 

3 A. omits this and the two suc- 
ceeding entries. H. includes them. 

* Godewini, A. 



5 In M. a hand, which is probably 
the author's, interlines Editham. 

6 amplius, A.H.P., and M. by- 
correction ; plus, H. Hunt. 

' Suevi, H. 
8 ortus. A.H. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



31 



H. Hunt. 
192. 



Annal. 
Beoc. 2. 



H. Hunt. 
193. 



Sum- 
marised 
from Milo 
Crispin, 
Vit. Lanfr. 
(ed. Giles, 
288, 289). 



H. Hunt. 
193. 



Hoc anno comrnissum est bellum apud Wallesdune, 1 inter 
Henricum regem Prancoruni et proceres Normannorum et 
Gnidonem, scilicet filiurn Ricardi 2 comitis Burgundias, cog- 
natura Willelnri ducis Normanuite, quia nolebant eundeni 
Willelmum in dominum reoipere. Quos cum dux Willelmus 
auxilio Henrici regis Francorum victos obtinnisset, quos- 
dam exulavit, quosdani corpore minuit. 

Eo tempore, tenuit [Leo papa] 3 synodum apud Vergelei,* 
ubi TJlf episeopus interfuit, et pjene fractus est baculus ejus 
episcopalis nisi manus accipientium ungerentur. Nescie- 
bat enim offioium sicut episcopum deceret. 5 Eadsi arcbiepi- 
scopus Cantuariee vita cassatus 6 est. Obierat enim Siwardus 
successor ejus. 

Lanfrancus etiam Papiensis, priuium monachus Bec- 
censis, deinde archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, omnibus 
luculentius et mirabilius librum super hac re 7 contra 
eum composuit, in quo singulis illius queestionibus et 
oppositionibus laudabiliter respondit, male dicta ab eo 
et intellecta scripturarum testimoniis divinarum impro- 
bando convincens. 

Emma Normannigena, filia secundi s Ricardi ducis Death of 
Normannorum, uxor regum Adelredi et Canuti, et mater ff?.^ 
regum Hardecnut et Edwardi, morem mortis pertulit. 
Alvredum et Edwardum habuit de Adelred, 9 et Haide- 



A.D. 104« 
(1047). 

Battle of 

Val-es- 

dunes. 



A.D-. 1049 
(1050). 

Synod of 
Vercelli. 

Death of 
arch- 
bishops 
Eadsige 
andSiward. 

A.D. 1051. 

Lanfranc's 
treatise. 



1 Valesdune, A.H. ; Walesdunes, 
S. 

- The Ann. Becc. read Rainaldi. 
The further words of this chronicle, 
Huic hello interfuit Henricus rex 
Francorum in auxilium comitis 
Willelmi, are also summarised 
below. 

3 Here and a few lines below, as 
well as in other places, abbot 
Robert quotes portions of narra- 
tives without observing that he has 
not included quite enough to render 
his extract intelligible. 



4 Virgilei, F. 

5 A. omits the rest of the entry. 

6 quasMtus, H. ; Eadsige died 
29 Oct. 1050, Stubbs, Reg. Sacr. 

' i.e., de corpore et sanguine 
Christi. " Contra eum" refers to 
Berengarius. 

s M has set altered to scdi. H. 
has an alteration, seemingly by a 
modern hand, to primi. She was 
daughter of Richard I. of Normaudy. 

9 Aldered, H.M. 



earl God 
wine, 



32 ROBERTI ACCESSION ES 

a.d. 10.11. emit de Canute, qui genuit Haraldum de Ahvina. ei 
ita hi quatuor fratres fuerunt. 

A.D. 1052 Edwardtis rex Allglorum cum pranderet apud Wmleeores. h. Hunt. 

ubi plurirnum manere Bolebat, Grodwinua, 1 gener suus et pro- 194. I9j. 

ditor, recnmbens juxtii emu. dixit : " Sa?pe tibi, rex, falso 
delatuni est mc proditioni tnre invigilasse. Sed si Dcus 
cceli verax et Justus est, hoc paoiis frustilluni '- concedat 
" ne mihi guttur pertrauseat, si unquam te prodere vel co- 
E^'Jl °f " gitayermi." Dens auteni verax et Justus audivit voeem 
proditoris, et mox eodem pane strangulatus. mortem pra;- 
gustavit setemam. Haraldus vero, filius ejus, habnit con- 
sulatum patris sui. Algarus vero. consul Cestria?, habuit 
consnlatum Haraldi. 

A.D. 1054. Ex quo Northmatmi arva Xcustria? occideutalis eoeperunt W. Gem- 
incolere, mos fuit Francis semper eis invidere. Concita- °J, et - 
bant ergo reges adversns illos insurgere, asserentes terras ' 
quas possident suis majoribus violeuter eos 6nrripuisse. 
Quibus rex Henricus yebementer irritatus ambagibus, immo 
malignissimis aemulorum suggestionibus, ob ducis Willelmi 
improperium, 3 Northnianniam est aggressus, duobus hostium 
videlicet agminibue, uuum quidem electa? nobilitatis viro- 
rum fortium ad Calcivurn subvertenduni territorium di- 
rexit, cni f'ratrem suum Odonem prajfecit ; alteri vero, cum 
Goisfrido Martello, ad demoliendum comitatum Ebroicensem 
ipse prtefuit. Dux ergo, ut se suosque taliter opprimi vidit, 
magno et nobili tact us dolore, milites protinns elegit, qnos 
ad comprimendos Calceii 4 subversores celerrime direxit. Ipse 
antem cum suorum nonnullis circa regem se contulit, quati- 
nus poenas lueret, si quern satellitum a regis latere aliqua- 
tenus abstrahere valeret. Yenientes vero Northnianui ad 

m'tle of Francos, repererunt eos apud Mortuum Mare in incendiis et W. Gem- 

mulierum lndibriis occupatos, cum quibus illico mane com-™';,, 

Jo. 42 h. 
missum bellum in continna casde occumbentium adusque' 

nonam ab utrisque est protractum."* Novissime antem, 

Francigenre victi fugerunt, et Normanni certaminis 



1 Goilewinws, A. 4 Calceii, A.H.M.P. ; Calc 

-frustulum, A. Karl. .MS. 491. 

8 imperium in Duchesne's edit.; 5 prostratum, A.H.P. 

but improperium in Ilarl. MS. 491. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 33 

w . Gem- eventum duci mox per nuntios intimaverunt. At ille A.D. 1054. 

met. (Aur. . . ' , . . . 

turium nimis Isetus super hac re, Henriciun regem volens 
Rabe S'j.l, effugare, terruit eum hac legatione. Nuncius ' ducis 

man) 281. ° ° 

regalibus castris appropiavit,- et in quodam proximo 
monte noctn stans, fortitei* clamare coepit, cumque 
regii vigiles sciscitarenlur quis esset, vel quare tali 
hora sic vociferaretur, respondisse fertur : 

Rodulfus de Toenia nominatus sum : 

Vobisque det'ero lugubre nuntium. 

Ad Mortuum Mare cuitus vestros cum carris ducite : 

Et inde cadavera karorum vestrorum report ate. 
W.Gem- Franci quippe jSorthmannorum militiam experiri 
flol'i-n" ' super nos venerunt. 

281. Eamque multo majorem quam voluissent invenerunt. 

Odo regis frater eorum signifer turpiter fugatus 
est:' 

Et Wido Pontivi comes captus est. 

Reliqui omnes aut capti aut perempti sunt. 

Aut obnixe fugientes vix evaserunt. 

Hoc ex parte ducis Normannomm 

Confestim renuntiate regi Francorum. 3 

W. Gem- Rex igitur, ut infortunium snorum audivit, a Norman- 

met. 
fo. 42 b. 



nica infestatione concito gradu, quamCltlUS vnluit, mtestus 
de interitn Gallorum, retro pedem retraxit. 



W. Gem- Hunfridus de Vetulis, pater Rogerii de Bello Monte, ^"^ a " 
met.QAuet. e t Albereda uxor ejus duo monasteria, unum virorum monas- 
278. et alteram feminarum, in fundo Pratelli aedificaht. 4 sTpierre 

and St. 



Leger de 
Preaux. 



1 See Bouquet, xi. 341, for another in form. It possibly forms part 

form of this legend. Four peasants | of a long metrical (and probably 

are said to have been sent. | mythical) dying speech of the 

; appropiavit, P. ; appropinqua- , Conqueror, of which Ordericus 

lit, A.H ' (ed. Migne, 544-552) gives large 

' J The punctuation of MS. A. is ' portions, 
introduced to show that the scribe 4 Iu W. Gem., vii. 22, Roger de 

recognised the passage as metrical Beaumont appears as the founder. 
U 5CU13. c 



34 



ROBEETl ACCESSIONES 



Rotbomagensis Annal. 
Rothoni. 
366. 



A.D. 1060. 



q Ua3 Eadmer, 
,. . Vit. An- 

oriiindus, licet lm . 314 . 



p. 315. 



Anselm 
becomes a 
monk of 
Bee. 



p. 317. 



A.D. 1055. Deposit» Malgerio suceessit ] Maurilius 
archiepiscopus xlvj. 

Obiit Robertus, archiepiscopus Canturiensis. 

Sanctus Anselmus in Augusta, nobili civitate, 
confinis Burgundias est et Langobardias, 
nobiliori parentum prosapia natus, disertorura studiis 
rnagistrorum in brevi, Deo donante, coaequatus, et per 
divinam visionem ad sedes ccelicas denique in spiritu 
raptus, salutis suae arcana verba confestim audivit, 
qnpe non multo post tempore devote complevit. Au- 
diens igitur faniam magisti'i Lanfrand, 3 jam monachi 
Beccensis, et scholas ibidem regentis, omnium psene 
doctoruin nomina praecellere, spreta pro Dei nomine 
patris et matris multimoda hereditate, cum aliquantis 
familiarium clericis venit ad eum ; in cujus scholis 
aliquandiu diligenter manens, et sibi et aliis multum 
proficiens, tandem Lanfranci incitamento, 4 et Maurilii 
Rothomagensis archiepiscopi consilio, 5 Divina providente 
dementia, in Beccensi ecclesia habitum monachal em 
tota devotione hoc anno suscepit, anno netatis suas 
vicesimo septimo. Qui ad quanta sanctitatis et digni- 
tatis culmina postea pervenerit, in subsequenti diligens 
lector inveniet. 
A.D. 1063. Lanfrancus, ecclesife Becci prior, cum Sancti Ste- Of. Eadm., 
Anseim" phani Cadomi accepisset regimen, Anselmus factus est se J m 3 2~ 
succeeds prior Beccensis ecclesise, qui tribus annis fuerat sine . . 

Lanfranc r Annal. 

as prior of praslatione. ' Becc. 6. 

Bee. _, TT TT nn f 

Cum, jam Henrico rege .brancoruin defuncto, Philippua fv j "» 

filius ejus regnaret, Willelmus dux Normannorum subjugavit 



p. 319. 



p. 320. 



1 Depoiito — suceessit, om. A. 

2 The whole of the following 
passage is summarised from Ead- 
mer ; but the words are mostly 
altered. 

' Lamfranri, A. 

4 et hit/tamtufo, A. II. 



B CTimJUio, H. 

'' Lamfrancus, A. 

' These words are in Ordericus, 
ed. Migne, 377. He has other pas- 
sages at the same point borrowed 
from the Annates Beccenses. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 35 

sibi Cenoniamiiain. Haraldu6 vero tunc temporis transiens a.D. 1063. 

in Flaiidriam, tenipestate compulsus, venit in Pontivani 1 

provinciain, quein captnm consul Ponticus Willelmo duci 
Normannife reddidit. Haraldus autem juravit Willelmo Harold's 
super reliquias sanctorum multas et electissimas se filiani oath to 
ejus ducturum, et Angliam post mortem Edwardi regis 2 ad , u e " 
opus ejus Bervaturum. Summo igitur honore susceptus et 
muneribus amplis ditatus, cum reversus esset in Angliam, 
perjurii crimen elegit. 

H. Hunt. Dominator omnium rerum Dominus de gente Anglorum A.D. 1064 

198, 199. q U0( j (j^ pneviderat a< ^ effectum perduxit. Genti nam- C 1066 )' 1 
que Normannoruru asperse et callida? tradidit eos ad exter- 
minandum. Enimvero cum basilica Sancti Petri apud 
Westmoster dedicata esset in die sanctorum Innocen- Death of 
tium, et postea in vigilia Epipbanias rex bonus Edwardus, Edward 
filius Adelred et Emmfe, filije pi'imi Ricardi, mundo f e8Sor 
discessisset, et sepultus esset in eadem ecclesia, quam ipse 
construxerat et possessionibus multis ditaverat, qnidam An- 
glorum Edgar Adding promovere volebant in regem. 
Haraldus vero, virions et genere fretus, regni diadema Harold 
Cum perjurio invasit. Willelmus vero dux Normannorum takes the 
tribus de causis mente stimulatus est et intrinsecus irri- cr wn ' 
tatus : primo quia Alvredum, cognatum suum, Godwinus s x>nke 
et filii sui dehonestaverant et peremerant ; secundo, quia William's 

Robertum episcopum et Odonem consulem et omnes three rea- 
_. _ , . sons tor 

ErancoB Godwinus et filii sui arte sua ab Anglia exula- taking up 

verant ; tertio, quod Haraldus, in perjurium prolapsus, arms. 

regnum, quod jure cognationis suum esse debuerat, sine 

aliquo jure invaserat. Mortuo itaque Edwardo, ut 

supra diximus, rege Anglorum pacifico, Haraldus per- 

jurus, filius Godwini potentissimi consulis, invasit 



1 venit in Ponticam, in the Arun- 
del and Paris (6042) MSS. of Hen. 
Hunt. 

2 regis, added in the margin of 
M. ; om. A.H. 

3 The misdating of the most 
conspicuous event in Anglo-Nor- 
man history, and the division of 
the narrative between the years ; 4 Westmoster, A.H 
1064 and 1065, tends to show that •• Gotcinus,M. 



the dates inserted by the rubricator 
of M., the Avranches (Mont- 
Saint-Michel) manuscript, are not 
attributable to Robert of Torigni ; 
but are due to an ignorant scribe, 
whose work was insufficiently 
supervised. See also note 1 on p. 
46. 



c 2 



36 ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 

A.D. 1064 regnum Anglorum et diadema in perjurio. Qui reg- H. Hunt. 

^ '" navit uno anno, et tamen non pleno, quia propria " ' 

injnstitia regnum, quod injuste surripuit, Deo volente 

Harold perdidit. Interea Haraldns, rex Norwagiae, cum mille Marianus 
Hardrada ., . , ,. • l Scotus, 

invades p?ene navibus vemt in Anghani regnaturus, et in urne p ertz 

the North. Eboraca pins qnam mille laicoS et centum presbyteros v. 559. 

de Anglis oecidit. Cui Haraldns rex Anglorum cum 

septem legionibus superveniens, euni cum multis 

oecidit. 

A.D. 1065 Dux Normannorum Willelmus cum consilium petis- 
(1066). ge ^ e ^ omnes Normannise barones ad Angliam conqui- 

rendam audisset unanimes, gavisus est valde. Quibus H. Hunt, 
ad se iterum consiliandos euntibus, Willelmus Alius Osberni, 
dapifer ducis, interfnit ; qui gravissimum iter ad Angliam 
capessendam gentemque fortissimam Anglorum perhibens, 
William contra paucissimos in Angliam ire volentes acerrime litiga- 
Fitz Os- yit. Quod quidani proceres audientes, valde gavisi, fidem 

? dederunt ei ut quod ipse diceret omnes concederent. In- 
trives to l r 

pledge the gressus igitur ante eos coram duce dixit : ' ' Paratus sum in 

Norman " nac expeditione cum meis omnibus devote proficisci." 

share in Oportuit ergo omnes Normannorum principes verbum ejus 

the in- prosequi, sicut promiserant ei. Classis igitur maxima ad 

vasion of p rtum Sancti Talerici : est pra?parata. Quod andiens rex 

Dg a ° ' Haraldus, vir bellis acerrimus,- terra et mari militares 

Harold, turmas contra Willelmum praeparavit. Cum autem 

York, apud Evrohic, 3 post occisionem Harakli ' regis Nor- 

hears that waoige et Tosti, fratris sui, lastus pranderet, audivit H. Hunt, 
duke ° . 200. 

William nuntium dicentem sibi : " Willelmus Normannorum prmceps 

has landed, ■; Httora australin ocenpavit, et apud Hastiuges castellum 

and . _, . . « t , 

marches construxit. Eex igitur non segms advolans, aciem suam 

south. construxit in Hastinges planitiis. Willelmus quidem quin- 

Disposition q Ue catervas equitum splendide promovit in hostem ; quibus 

of forces, terribiliter dispositis, sermo ducis dulcifluus tam ' mira- 

biliter in suorum majorum exemplis diutius peroravit, 

ut si segnes antea viderentur, omnibus audaciores 



1 Walarici, A.H.P. | 3 Euenvih, A. 

• acerrimis, H. * Haraldi. om. AH. 



AD SIGKBEKXUM. 37 

H. Hunt, postea probarentur. Nondum enim ad fineiu dux ora- A.D. 1065 

202, 203, . • , , . . ,. ,. (1066). 
2 04 tionem Cluxerat, omnes ira accensi ultra quam eredi potest, 

secundum acies suas impetu hieffabili provolabant in hostem, Battle of 

ducem jam sibi soli loquentem relinquentes. Quidam vero, Hasting». 

nomine Tailefer, 1 dndum, antequam coirent bellatores, ensi- Death of 

bus jactatis ludens coram gente Anglorum, dum in eum I» lUeter - 

omnes stuperent, quemdam vexilliferum Anglorum interfecit ; 

secundo similiter egit ; tertio idem agens, et ipse interfectus 

est, et acies sibi offenderunt. 

Tunc incipit letifera nubes sagittaruin ; tonitruum sequi- 
tur ictuum ; insiiit ignita collisio galearum et ensium. Cum 
ergo Haraldns totam gentem suam in una acie strictissiine ut 
prudens locasset, et quasi castellum hide constrnxieset, im- 
penetrabiles erant Normannis. Docuit igitnr dux Willelmus 
genti sua? fugam simulare. Pugientes autem ad quandam The 
foveani magnam dolose protectam devenerunt. Ubi multus flight 
eorum numerus corruens oppressus est. Dum igitur Angli 
insequendo persistunt, acies principalis Normannorum mediam 
catervam Anglorum pertransiit. Quod videntes qui perse- 
quebantur, per foveani prasdictam redire compulsi, ibidem 
ex magna parte perierunt. Docnit igitur dux "Willelmus The order 
viros sagittarios ut non iu hostem directe, sed in aera ■ , 

' I I't" lie 1"> to 

sursum sagittas mittentes, hostilem cuneum sagittis caeca- srj0 ot high. 
rent, ,j quod Anglis maguo fuit detrimento. Viginti autem 
equites strenuissimi fidem suam invicem dederunt quod, An- 
glorum catervam pi'Orumpentes, signum regium, quod vocatur 
" standard," acciperent. 4 Quod dum facerent, plures eorum 
occisi sunt ; pars autem eorum, via gladiis facta, standard 
asportavit. Interea totus imber sagittarum cecidit circa Jj 1 " ot 
regem Haraldum, et ipse in oculo ictus corruit. Irrumpens ° 
autem multitudo equitum regem interfecit vulneratum, uec- 
non et Girdb fl consulem, et Leuine consulem, fratres ejus, 
cum eo. Sic igitur contritus est Anglorum exercitus, et 
Normannis a Deo victoria conceditur. Willelmus igi- William 
tur, dux Normannorum, tanta Deo donante potitus vie- London '" 



1 Taillefer, A.H. * arriperent, Hen. Hunt. 

2 aere, P. 5 The reading of MS. F. of Hen. 

3 cacureni is the reading of the Hunt.; other MSS. of that author 
Paris MS. 6042 of Hen. Hunt, have erumpens. 

quoted by Mr, Arnold as P. f ' Gird, A.H. 



38 



ROBERT] ^CCESSIONES 



A.D. 1065 
(1066). 

and 

crowned 
at West- 
minster. 



A.D. 106«. 

A.D. 1067. 

William 
visits Nor- 
mandy. 

Succession 
to see of 
Kouen. 



A.D. 1070. 

Deposition 
of Stigand, 
who is 



toria, suBceptus est a Londoniensibus pacifice, et coronatus 
apud Westmoster l ab Aldredo, Eboracensi 2 arcbiepiscopo, 
quia Stigandus, Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, erat ex- 
communicatus. Sic dexteraa Excelsi mutatio gloriosa com- 
probatur esse facta, quam cometa ingens in exordio ejusdem 
anni designaverat, unde dictum est : 

Anno milleno sexageno quoque seno, 3 
Anglorum metse flammas sensere comet». 

Commissum est autem hoc bellum mense Octobri, 4 in 
festivitate sancti Calixti. Quo in loco rex Willelmus abba- 
tiam nobilem in honore sancti Martini construxit, et earn 
digne nomine Belli vocavit. Regnavit autem idem Wil- 
lelmus, rex Anglorum et dux Normannorum, viginti 
uno annis. 5 

Obiit Conanns, dux Britannia}.' 1 

Willelmus rex Anglorum mare traneiit in Normanniam, 
ducens secum obsides et thesauros, qui interfuit dedica- 
tion! Sanctee Marise Gemeticensis. 

Obiit Maurilius, Rotbomagensis arcbiepiscopus, 7 prius 
Fiscannensis monacbus, cui successit Jobannes, filius Radulfi 
comitis fratris Ricardi primi, qui prins Abrincatensi ecclcsi» 
vij. annis et tribus mensibus prsefuit, et postea rogatu 
Alexandri papas, concedente Willelmo rege Anglorum et 
pnncipe Normannorum, adeptus est cathedram metropolitan» 
Rotbomagensis ecclesi» xlvj us . 

Deposito Stigando apostata, qui prius fuerat episco- 
pus Halmeensis, quas sedes postea ad Norwith 8 trans- 
lata est, et postea episcopus Wincestrensis, ad ultimum 



Annal. 

M. S. 

Michael. 

231. 

H. Hunt. 

204. 



Annal. 

Rothom. 

366. 



1 Westmot', M. ; Westmoster, A. 
H. 

2 Ebroacensi, H. 
- 3 qumto, F. 

4 One Huntingdon MS. (F.) 
reads Septembri. 

5 anno, A.H.M.P. 

6 A. omits this entry. 

? A. proceeds : cui successit 



Johannes quadragesimus - sextus 
episcopus ejusdem civitatis, omit- 
ting all the rest of the paragraph. 
Dom Gams assigns Aug. 1069 for 
archbishop John's taking posses- 
sion. 

s Northwik, A. ; Northwith, H. 
Halmeensis refers, of course, to 
Klriham. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



39 



H. Hunt. 
205, 206. 



episcopus 1 Cantuariensis (et hos tres honores non causa a.d. 1070. 
religionis sed cupiditatis simul tenebat, unde a papa suc ^j e(1 
Romano exconimunicatus fuerat, Lanfrancus, prius in the 
monachus Beccensis, deinde abbas Cadomensis, consti- £" "anl 
tutus est archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, ubi laudabiliter franc, 
et gioriose vixit ad exemplum omnium bonorum decern 
et octo annis. 2 A.D. 1071. 

Bex Anglorum Willelmus duxit exeroitum suum terra w;uiam 
et mari in Scotiam. Melcolm 8 vero rex Scotorum homo leads an 
suns effeetns est, et obsides ei dedit. Scotland 

Anno proximo idem rex exereitum Anglorum et Fran- i 72) and 
coram duxit in Cenomannicam provinciam. Angli vero then into 
terram illam destruxerant, villas coniburendo, vineas casdendo, ( J. ^ 
et earn regi subdiderunt. 1073). 

Secundus Balduinus, Flandrensium comes, pater A.D. 1072. 
met.(Axct. Matildis, uxoris regis Anglorum Willelmi, habuit duos Affairs f 
29 ° 9 "' *' filios Balduinum et Robertum, quorum uterque uxorem Flanders. 

aecepit vivente patre eorum. Nam Balduinus primo- 
™ t,, j genitus habuit uxorem comitissam Hainaucensem, ex 

Cf. Flandr. ° 

Gen., qua genuit duos filios, Ernulfum et Balduinum. Bobertus 

gf^o' of' autem aecepit conjugem relictam Florentii comitis Frisise,* 

quae unicam ex prtedicto Florentio habebat filiam, quam 

Robertus longe facere volens a paterna hereditate, 

dedit earn Philippo regi Francorum, et ita comitatus 

w. Gem- Frisise 5 remansit ei cum matre predict» puellse, uncle 

i?o6ew ') Ct ' cognominatus est Frisio. Decessit autem ante mortem 

299. patris sui Balduini Balduinus comes Hainaucensis, et 

successit Ernulfus, filius ejus primogenitus. Tandem, 

hoc anno, mortuo secundo Balduino comite Flandria?, 

cum Ernulfus comes Hainaucensis deberet ei succedere, 



W. Gem- 



1 So A.H.M.P., the author, like 
Ordericus, ed. Migne, 897, appa- 
rently refusing to regard Stigand as 
archbishop. 

2 a:, et vij. annis, F. 

3 Melcolm, P. 

4 This part compares with the 



basis of the Flemish chronicle 
in Pertz, ix. 320, 1. 26, and 321, 
//. 17-20 ; and the paragraph is 
mainly drawn from that or some 
allied source. See also p. 24. 

5 There are several errors in this 
account. 



40 



KOBERTI ACCESSIONS 



Affairs of 
Flanders. 



A.D. 1072. utpote nepos ex primogenito ejus filio Balduino, et ad 
hoc etiam niteretur Philippus rex Francorum veniens 
in auxilium ejus, et Matildis, regina Anglorum, amita 
ejus, mittens ei Willelmum filium Osberni cum armata 
inilitum marm, Robertus Frisio, patruus ejus, adjuncto 
exercitu Henrici Romanorum et Alemannorum inipera- 
torig, 1 cuneis suis ex improviso super eos irruens, die 
Dominico Septuagesim» fugato Philippo rege Francorum, 
Ernulfum, nepotem suum, 2 et Willelmum filium Os- 
berni comitem Herefordiae 3 peremit, et hac de causa 
Flandriam usque ad suum obitum possedit. 



A.D. 1073. 

The monks 
of Bee 
take pos- 
session of 
their new 
buildings, 
Oct. 31. 
A.D. 1074. 

Council at 
Kouen. 



A.D. 1075. 

William's 

daughter 

Cecilia 



Honachi Becci, in vigilia festivitatis Omnium Sanctorum, Annal. 
de prima yeteri ecclesia sollenni processione et inagnre Becc - 3- 
gaudio devotionis venerunt in novam, quani beatus 
Herluinus, ejusdem loci gloriosus abbas, Lanfrancus, et 
Anselmus, viri magnaj auctoritatis, tedificaverant. 4 

Congregatum est concilium in Rotbomagensi urbe, prassi- ^"Jf 1 ' 
dente Willelmo, Anglorum rege et Normannorum principe, 357 
et Johanne archiepiscopo Rothomagensi, 5 et Odone Baiocensi 
episcopo, et Hugone Luxoviensi, et Michaele Abrincatensi, 
Gisleberto quoque Ebroicensi, 6 et Roberto Sagiensi, in 
quo tarn de negotiis ecclesiasticis quam de regni utili- 
tatibus diligenter tractaverunt. 

Willelmus, rex Anglorum et princeps Normannorum, Annal. 
die sancto Pascbae, in ecclesia Fiscanni obtulit filiam suani Cadom. 
Ceciliam per manus Johannis, archiepiscopi Rotbomagensis, 1018 ' 



1 At this point a few words agree 
with Ordericus, ed. Migne, 340 a, 
but there are many differences, and 
a comparison, especially in what 
refers to queen Matilda, will show 
that all resemblance is due to a 
common source— most probably a 
Flemish chronicle allied to the one 
in Pertz, ix. 318-323. As to Fitz 
Osberne, ef. W. Malmesb., ii. 431, 
432, and Chron. Liren., Bouquet, 
xi. 366. 



- C'f. Pertz. ix. 322, /. 39. 
:i Herfordi, A.M.P. 

4 adificaverunt, H.M. ; A. omits 
this paragraph. 

5 S. adds here, filius Radulfi 
comitis Jratris Ricardi primi, qui 
fuerat episcopus Abrincensis. A. 
proceeds from this point : cum mul- 
tis trfiis episcopis, in quo lam . . . 

6 Eboracensi , in Annul. Rothont. 



AD SIUEBERTUM. 



41 



II. Hunt. 

206, 207. 



Anna). 
Becc. 3. 



Deo consecrandarn. Inibi namque legem instituit, ne 
aliquis scilicet aliquem liommem assalliret pro morte ali- 
cujus sui parentis, nisi patris ant filii interfectorem. 1 In- 
stituit quoque alia eccleshe et regno valde utilia. 

Idem rex Willelmus eodein anno obsedit Dol, civitatein 
Britannia;. Britanni vero castellum tenuerunt donee rex 
FranciEe adveniens liberavit eos. Postea vero rex Francia? 
et rex Willelmus conoordati sunt. 

Rex autem Seotorum Melcold L prasdatus est in Nord- 
humbre 3 usque ad Tine praadam maximam, multosque 
homines in vinculis secum reduxit. 

Eex quoque Willelmus seditione militari agens contra 
Robertuni filium suum pvimogenitum, apud Gerbereie, 4 
quod est castellum in Francia, equo suo propulsus est, et Willel- 
mus filius ejus vulneratus, et multi 5 ex suis occisi. 6 Hale- 
dixit igitur rex Roberto filio suo, quani maledictionem 
antequam moreretur evidenter perpessus est. 

Porro Nordhuinbri proditione occiderunt Walcherum, 
episcopnm Dunelmiaa, in quodam placito ' pacifice statuto 
juxta Tinam, et centum homines cum eo. 

Eeclesia Becci x. kaleudas Decembl'is s in honorem 
sanctEe Hariae, matris Domini, dedicata est ab archiepiscopo 
Cantuaria3 Lanfranco, quod opus pergrande ipse incho- 
avit, et post abbatem Herluinum primum lapidem 
posuit, quod cpus in sedecim annis peractum est. 
Huic etiam dedicationi interfuerunt episcopi Odo 
Baiocensis, Gislebertus Luxoviensis, Gislebertus Ebroicensis, 



A.D. 1075. 

takes the 
veil, 
April 5. 

William 
besieges 
Dol (A.D. 
1076). 

The Scots 

invade 

Northern 

England 

(A.D. 

1079). 

Battle of 

Gerberoi 

(A.D. 

1079). 



Walchere, 
bishop of 
Durham, 
slain (A.D. 
1080). 

A.D. 1077. 

Dedication 
of the 
church 
of Bee, 
Nov. 22 
(Oct. 23). 



1 A. has, nisi patris et filii inter- 
fectorem; H.M.P. read, patrem nut 
filium interfectorem. The Annul. 
Cadom. place these events under 
107-1, and give the true reading: 
patrem aut filium interfecisset. 
= Melcod, A.H. 

3 Nordherbre (sic), H. 

4 Gerberie, A. ; Gerberreie, H. 

5 multis, P. 

6 vulnerati et occisi, A. but not 
H. 



' A.H.M.P. read placito; but 
Huntingdon seems to have written 
palalio. Florence of Worcester, 
ed. Hardy, ii. 13, gives full details 
and the date, 14 May, 1080. 

3 The Annul. Becc. gire x. kal. 
Novembris, and B. of Torigui has 
inserted the same date in expand- 
ing the chronicle of W. of Jumieges. 
So also the Vit. Abbal. Becc. (Gile* 
Op. Lanfranci, i. 276). 






42 



RUBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1077. Bobertus Sagiensis, Amaldns Cenomanneiisis. De lsetitia 
illius diei et gaudio inultiplici superfluuru videtur pro- 
loqui, cum de adventu personarum virorurnque illus- 
trium et mulierum nobilinm, non sine magna largitione 
donorum, Francise, Normannise, Anglias, et de super- 
abundant! omnibus pra?parata procuratione, nemo 
sufficienter vix possit disserere. 1 

Beatus HeiTuinus, abbas Becci primus, miles Cbristi 
gloriosus, inter choros justorum ab angelis susceptus 
est, pretiosum corpus terras relinquens,- felicem ani- 
mam coelis inferens. Obitus ejus dolor suis, gau- 
dium angelis ; cui etiam Dominus corda hominum 
revelavit, et animas de corpore exeuntes, a dsemone 
arreptas, plangentes audivit et plangendo cognovit. 
De virtutibus ejus, vita et moribus si dicere volumus, 
dies deficiet. Mittimus igitur prudentem lectorem ad 
descriptam ejus vitam, ubi abundanter invenerit quo 
instrui possit. 



A.D. 1078. 

Death of 
Herluin, 
founder 
and first 
abbot 
of Bee, 
Aug. 26. 



Epitaphium. 

Hunc speotans tumulum, titulo cognosce sepultum : 

Est via virtutis nosse quis ipse fnit. 
Dnm * quater hie denos asvi venisset ad amios, 

Qua3 fuerant secli sprevit aniore Dei. 
Mntans ergo vices, de mundi milite miles 

Fit Christi subito, monachuB ex laico. 
Hinc sibi more patruin socians collegia fratrum, 

Cura qua decuit, rexit eos, aluit. 
Quot 5 quantasque vides bic solus ti condidit aedes, 

Non tarn divitiis quam fidei meritis. 
Quas puer haud didicit, scriptitras post ita ' scivit 

Doclus ut indoctum vix sequeretur eum. 



Gilb. 
Crispin, 
Vit. Her- 
luini 

(ed. Giles 
280, 1). 



1 This paragraph is in H.M.P. ; 
but not in A. 

- relinquent, A. 

3 sepultum, A.H. ; sepulchrum, 
M.P. The Vita Herl. supports 
the former reading. 



4 cum, A. The last word of this 
line in the Vita is uuus. 

5 quas, Vit. Herl. 

fi primus, Vit. Herl. 
t postea, Vit. Herl. 



AI> SIGEBERTIM. 



43 



Flentibus hunc nobis tulit iuolementia mortis A.D. 1078. 

Sextilis quina bisque die decima. 
Herluine pater, sic coelica scandis ovanter : 

Credere namque tuis hoc licet ex nieritis. 

Annal. Defiincto itaque patre Herluino vij. kalendas Septem- 

Becc. 3, 4. b r i Bj anno astatis suas lxxx mo iiij* , inonachatus vero xliiij to , 
paucis interpositis diebas, electus est abbas ejusdem loci 
Anselmus, qui prior xv. annis fuerat. Sequenti Tero anno, . " 5e 
in festivitate sancti Petri quae dicitur Cathedra, benedictus abbot of 
est abbas in ecclesia Uecci ab episcopo Ebroicensi Gisleberto. 1 fi ec. 

Successit Johanni archiepiscopo Willermus xlviij us archi- A - D - 1079 - 
episcopus Kothomagensis, qui fuerat monachus et abbas Sancti Succession 
Stephani Cadorni. 2 

Anni ab origine ruundi secundum Septuaginta inter- 
pretes viJM., dclxiiij. 



Annal. 
Cadom. 
1018. 



to see of 
Rouen. 



Cf. Chro- 
nicon 
Lirtuse 
(.Bouquet, 
xi. 366). 



H. Hunt. 
207. 



Annal. 
Rothoni. 



Factum est concilium apud Lislebonam, 3 in prsesen- a.d. 1080. 
tia Willelmi regis Anglorum et ducis Normannorum, 
in Pentecoste, prresidente Willelmo Rothomagensi 
archiepiscopo, cum episcopis, abbatibus, consulibus et 
ceteris Normannise principibus, ubi multa utilia insti- 
tuta sunt, quse servantur maxime in Norrnannia. 



Council 
at Lille- 
bonne. 



Idem rex Willelmus duxit exercitum suum in Waliam, 
et earn sibi subdidit. Odonem episcopum, fratrem suum, 
postea in carcerem posuit. 



Obiit Matildis regina,* filia secundi Balduini comitis 
Flandrensis, uxor Willelmi regis Anglorum, qui 



1 Ordericus, ed. Migne,377, has 
copied these same passages from 
the Annal. Beccenses. 

2 A. merely has the words : Wil- 
lermus quadragesimus octavus archi- 
episcopus Bothomagensis. This 
entry is in almost the same words 
in the Annal. Mont. S. Michael., 
221. 

3 Gislebonam, A. This para- 



graph appears almost verbatim in 
the Chron. Lirense,hul the French 
edition gives no assistance in deter- 
mining priority of claim. 

4 In 1082, according to Hunt- 
ingdon ; but see Florence, ii. 17, 
and Malmesbury, 453. Robert of 
Torigni has blundered into the right 
date. 



Welsh ex- 
pedition 
(A.D. 
1081). 
Imprison- 
ment of 
Odoof 
Bayeux 
(A.D. 
1082). 
A.D. 1083. 

Death of 

queen 

Matilda. 



44 



KOBKR'J'I ACCESSION ES 



A.D. 1083. Angliaru conquisivit, regina nobilis, de cnjus nobilitate 
largiflua multa ecclesife sanctfe retinent beneficia. 



Compila- 
tion of 
Domesday 
Book 
(A.D. 
1085). 



Maurice, 
bishop of 
London 
(A.D. 
1085). 
A.D. 1084 
(1086). 

William 
knights 
his son 
Henry, and 
receives 
the homage 
of all laud- 
holders. 

A.D. 1085 
(1087). 

Famine, 
pestilence, 
and storms 
in Eng- 
land. 

William's 
incursion 
into 
France. 



Misit rex poteiitissinius AlHiloruni Willelmus iusticiarios H - Hunt. 

° . , . ,■ 207, i08. 

buos per unainquamque scyram, id est proviuciam, Angliae ; 

et 1 inquirere fecit per jusjurandum quot hidas, id est jugera 

uni aratro Bufficientia, per annum essent in unaquaque villa 

et qnot animalia. Fecit etiam inquiri quid unaquaeque 

urbs, castellum, vicuB, villa, flumen, palus, Bilva redderet 

per annum. Hasc autem omnia in cartis scripta delata 

sunt ad regem, et inter - thesauros reposita usque bodie 

Bervantur. 

Eodem anno, 3 Hauricius effectus est episcopus Londoniae, 
qui templum maximum, quod necdum perfectum est, incepit. 4 

Willelmus rex Anglorum fortissimus, cum de more 
tenuisset curiam suam in Natali apud Gloveceastre, ad 
Pascba apud 5 Winceastre, ad Pentecosteu apud Londoniam, 
Henricum filium suum juniorem virilibus indutt armis. 
Deinde accipiens bominium omnium terrariorum Angliae, 
cujuecumque feodi essent, juramentum fidelitatis recipere non 
distulit. 

Hoc anno pestes infirmitatis et famis Angliae Deus immi- H. Hunt. 
sit, ut qui febribus evaderet fame moreretur. Immisit etiam 
tempestates et tonitrua, quibus multos bominum occidl per- 
misit, nee animalibus nee pecoribus pepercit. 

Iverat 6 autem hoc anno Willelmus rex in Franciam, 
prasdavitque regnum regis Philippi et multos suorum neci 
dedit. Combussit quoque eastrum nobile quod vocatur 
Maante, et omnes ecclesias, qua? ibi inerant, plebemque 
multam, et duos anachoritas sanctos igni tradidit. Quibns 



1 et, A., and H. by correction ; 
om. M.P. 

2 The reading of Huntingdon MS. 



3 In 1085, Hunt. 208 ; Florence, 
ii. 18. 

4 The date 1084, which follows 



this entry in M., is omitted by M. 
Delisle. 

B apud, om. A.H.M.P. 

6 Fuerat in A.H.M.P. ; hut should, 
of course, be iverat, as in H. Hunt. 
A. reads Francia. 



AD SIOEBERTUM. 



4.5 



de c.ansis Dens irritatus, rearem, cum inde rediret, 1 infirmi- A.D. 1083 
. ,. .> 7. (1087). 
tati. pr>8tea - raoi'ti, conceRsit. 



De eujus regis potentissimi vita bona perstringenda sunt 
et mala, nt a bonis surname exempla, et a malis discatur , 
cautela. 



His death. 

His 

character. 



Willelmus omnibus Normannite consulibus fortior fuit, 
omnibus Anglorum regibus potentior, omnibus prasdecessori- 
bus suis laude dignior. Erat autem sapiens sed astutus, 
locuples sed cupidus, gloriosus sed famse deditus. Erat 
humilis Deo servientibus, durus eibi resistentibus. Ad cas- 
H. Hunt, tella solus omnes fatigabat construenda : si cervum caperent His cruelty- 
ant aprum, oculos eis evellebat, 3 nee erat qui obmurmuraret. under the 

forest laws. 
Amavit antem t'eras, ipse ferus, tanqnam pater esset 

ferarum, nnde in silvis venationnm, quae vocantur Novse The New 
Forest», villas eradicari, gentem exstirpari, et a feris fecit Forest, 
inhabitari. Hllic Normannia hereditarie provenerat ; Oeno- His con- 
manniam armis acquisierat ; Britanniam sibi acclinem fecerat ; quests, 
super Angliam solus totam regnaverat, ita quod nee ibi una 
Bola hida inerat de qua nesciret cujus esset et quid valeret ; 
Scotiam quoque sibi subjugaverat, TValiamque reverendus in 
suam acceperat. 

Terris omnibus vicinis terioii inerat. Pacis antem uis en - 
tantns auctor fuerat, quod puella auro onnsta regnum j-.i . 
Angliaa pertransire posset impune. Si aliquis quempiam 
quacunque de causa peremisset, capitali plecteretlll' sen- 
tentia ; si aliquam vi oppressisset, armis sine dubio pri- 
vabatur genitalibus. Construxit antem abbatiam Belli,' de Abbeys of 
qua supradictum eBt, et illam apud Cahem ° in Normannia, Battle and 
in qua ipse sepultus est. Fxor vero sua Matildis abbatiam C:l ™ bullt 
sanctimonialinm ibidem conBtruxit, in qua ipsa I'ecpnescit. 
Quorum animabus misereatnr Qui solns post mortem medetur. 

Willelmus hie mirabilis ten-am suam sic divisit : His dhi- 
H. Hunt. Boberto filio primogenito dimisit Normanniam ; Willelmo rt° ma ° m ' nS 



1 The reading of MS. F. of Hunt- 
ingdon. 

2 et posted, A.H. This account of 
William's death, given here under 
1085, a fresh account of it under 
1087, and a third reference to it 
on p. 48, are curious evidences of 
careless compilation. 



: < As in H. Hunt. ; but A.II.P. 
read eruebat. 

4 Belli, in loco ubi vicit Heral- 
dum, regem Anglorum, S. 

5 apud Cadomum, F. ; Cadu- 
niiiw. S. ; Cahem, H. J, ; ('ham, X. 



46 



ROBERTI ACCESSION ES 



William 
died on 
Sept. 9. 

His burial 
at Caen. 



A.D. 1085. secvmdo Alio ejus, Anglife ruonarchiam ; Henrico tertio, 
*■ "* thesauri copiam, pro quo cum Robertas partem ei Normanniae 

among his vendidisset, thesauro habito, quod ei vendidit iterum ab- 

sons, stulit ; quse res valde Deo displicuit, sed vindictam in tem- 

pore reservavit. 

A.D. 1087. > Obiit Willelmus rex Anglorum et dux Normannorutn Annal. 
Rothomagi, apud Sanctum Gervasium, t.' 2 idus Septem- 
bris, qui sua magna industria et probitate omnem W. Gem- 
Angliam suae subdiderat s ditioni. Translatum est ™, et ; ( A " ct - 

o Robert.) 

igitur 4 corpus ejus, sicut ordinaverat, Cadomum, 5 et 891, 292, 

in ecclesia Sancti Stephani, quam ipse a fundamentis R e ] at i e( j 

sedificaverat, ante majus altare, regaliter tumulatum. Giles, n. 

Solus autem filioruni suornni Henricus exsequias patris 

prosecutus est, dignus qui paternam hereditatem ali- 

quando solus obtineret, quam fratres sui particulatim 

post mortem patris possederunt. Decessit vero idem 

rex fere sexagenarius, anno ducatus sui in Normannia G 

lij., porro regni sui in Anglia xxj° complete 

Hoc Willelruo rebus humanis subtracto, Willelmus, w - Gem - 
secundus filius ejus, qui Rufus cognominatur, apud Robert.^ 



William 
Rufus is 
crowned 
king at 
West- 
minster. 



Tolcam " quamcitius potuit mari transito, susceptus 



293 



est ab Anglis et Francis unctusque m regem a Lan- Brevis 

franco, Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, ejusque suflraganeis, ReIatl °- 

Lundoniae, apud Yestmonasterium. His vero peractis, 

Willelmus rex pergens apud Winceastre, thesaurum patris H. Hunt. 

sui secundum imperium ejus divisit. Erant tunc in thesauro 2I1 - 

illo lx. millia librarum s argenti, excepto auro et gemmis et 

His vasis et palleis, deditque inde quibusdam ecclesiis x. marcae 

bounty to argenti, quibusdam sex, et unicuique ecclesiae rilte v. soli- 

and to the ^ 08 ' e * m * B it in unumquemque comitatum c. libras divisum 

poor. pauperibus. Praecepto quoque patris sui omnes vinctos a 

Bishops vinculis solvit. Rex igitur Willelmus curiam suam ad 

present Natale tenuit apud Lundoniam, in qua affuerunt Lanfrancus 
at his 



Christmas 
court. 



1 The insertion of the right date 
here in M. shows that the assign- 
ment of the preceding passages to 
1085 is due to sheer carelessness 
on the part of a scribe. 

- The right date, but iv. idus in 
the Auct. Robert. 



3 subdiderit, H.P. 

4 igitur, om. A.H.P. 

5 Cadomi, A. 

6 Normanniam, H.P. 

7 Toleam, A. 
s libra, A. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



47 



W. Gem- 
met. (And. 
Robert.) 
293. 



Annal. 
Beec. 5. 



archiepiscopus, qtii euni sacraverat, et Thomas episcopus A.D. 1087. 
Eboracensis, 1 et Wacheliuus Vintoniensis, et Gaufridus '" 
episcopus Exiceastrias, 3 et 'Wlnof episcopus sanctus Wire- 
ceastrias, et "Willelmus Tetfordiae, et Robertus Ceastrise, et 
Willelmus Dunelniiaa, et Odo episcopus Baiocensis, justicia- 
rius et princeps totiue Augliee, et Remigius episcopus Lin- 
coliensis, qui monacbus fuerat Fiscauni. 

Eobertus namque. prirnogenitus regis defuncti Wil- Cause of 
, , . ? ' . s ,. ° tvt • Robert's 

lelmi, ante mortem ejus, discesserat a JN ormannia, quarre i 

indigne ferens quod ipse non permitteret ei pro sua™*!" 3 
voluntate disponere tarn comitatum Normannife quain 
CenomanniaB : alterius enim dudum beres designatus 
fuerat, alterius vero hac de causa vivente patre regi- 
men quserebat, quod Margarita, filia Herbert! ** quon- 
dam Cenomannensis comitis, ipsi fuerat desponsata, 
licet, antequam ad nuptias ejus pertingeret, apud 
Fiscannum virgo eadem Christo devota obierit. Cum 
igitur in Pontivo apud Abbatis Villam cum suis simi- 
libus juvenibus, filiis scilicet satraparum Normannise, 
qui ei quasi suo domino venturo specie tenus obse- 
quebantur, re autem vera novarum rerum cupiditate 
illecti, 5 moraretur, et ducatum Normannise maxime 
in margine excursionibus et rapinis demoliretur, audito He is re- 
nuntio excessus patris, confestim veniens Rotbomagum, ^g ^ t as 
ipsam civitatem et totum ducatum sine ulla contra- Rouen, 
dictione suseepit. 

Eodem anno obiit Robertus Wiscardus Normannigena, Death of 
dux Apulia?, et successerunt Rogerius et Boamundus, filii Guiscard 

, 6 (A.D. 



ejus." 



1085). 



1 Ebroacensis, H. 

• As M. Delisle points out, Osberu 
was bishop of Exeter at this date ; 
and the bishop mentioned under 
1088 was Geoffrey, bishop of 
Coutances, referred to by Malmes- 
bury, ii. 487, and the English 
chronicle. Here there may possibly 
be a confusion with Godefridus 



Cicestrice episcopus, 1087-1088, 
called William by Malmesbury. 

3 The names at this point in A. 
read Excestria, Thetfordia, Ces- 
triee ; in H., Exicestrice, WireceS' 
trice, Thetfordia, Ceastrice. 

4 Margareta filia Hereberti, A. 

5 illeetis, A. 

6 Under 1087 in the Annal. Becc. 



48 ROBEItTI ACCESSIOXES 

A.i). 1087. Mortuo itaque, ut dixinras, rege Anglorum Willelmo 
seniori, succsssit ei secundus films ejus Willelmus 
Rufus, qui regnavit tredecim annis. 

A.D. 1088. Omues nobiliores procernm in Willelmum juniorem regem H. Hunt. 
Anglorum non sine perjurio bella nioventes, et Rober- 214 - 
turn fratrem suutn in regnuni asciscentes, suis quiqae pro- 
vinciifl Dei judicio debacchati sunt. Odo, prsesul Baiocensis, 

Outbreak princeps et moderator Anglise, in Cantia seditionem exor- 

? rebellion <j; eug; i-egis et archiepiscopi villas invasit et coinbussit. 

land. ° Robertas, consul de Moretuil, 1 circa Pevense idem incepit. 
Gaufridns episcopus, prodiens a Brigestou, uibeni Badse et 
Bercbelai ct circumjacentia destrnxit. Bogcrius in castello 
Nordwic sceleris exercitiuni per Estangle non segnius in- 
choavit. Hugo in prorincia Legecestria? et Hantonias nihil 
mitins egit. Willelmus episcopus Dunelma? in nnitimie 
similia perpetravit. Principes 2 vero Herefordescyrse et Sa- 
lopscyriB cum Walensibus prasdantes combussernnt prorinciam 
Wireceastrise usque ad portas urbis. 

Gislebertus filius Ricardi, tenens castellnm Tuncbruge, l! H Hunt 
contra regem Anfflorum Willelmum rebellat. Idem 21 5 
facit comes de Moretuil Robertas apud Pevenesel ; 4 
Odo episcopus Baiocensis, patruus regis, apud Rovre- 
cestre ; 5 Willelmus episcopus, apud Dunehnum ; quo- 
The king's rum castella tria prius B posita idem rex per se obsi- 
a^in^Mhe ^ ens ce P't> et episcopum Odonem in Normanniam trans- 
rebel fretare non reditumm coegit ; quartum vero, scilicet 
Dunelmse, per milites suos capiens, Willelmum episco- 
pum exulavit. 

a.d. 1089. Obiit pise memorise Lanfrancus, prius monachus 
„ ~ — „ Beccensis, deinde abbas Cadomensis. ad ultimum 

Death of . . .... . 

Lanfranc. archiepiscopus CaDtaariensis xvmj. annis. Uic, inter 
alia bona ab eo ibi instituta, majorem ecclesiam praeter 



1 The forms of the names of I - princeps, A. 
towns about this point in A. are : 3 Tennehruge, S. 

Morteuil, Pevenesca, Bristoue, I 1 Penevesel, A.H.M. 
Northioik, Hamplonicr, Herefore 
schire, Salopschire, Wirecestre- 
schire. 



Hmirestre, A. ; Itourecestre, II. 
priiis, M.P. ; on.. A. II. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 49 

presbyterium renovavit, officinas monachornm novas asdifi- A.D. 1089. 
Milo cavit, dignitates CantuarienBis ecclesiae, quae vetustate vel hj. wor k 

Crispin, negligentia deciderant, sive imminutas fuerant, renovando at Canter- 
fed. Giles, reformavit ; terras muitaB, quas ablatas fuerant, in jus ecclesise b'vry- 
299, 308). revocavit ; xxv. nianeria eidem ecclesiae restituit. Xeno- 
dochia vel prothrophia duo extra civitatem aedificavit, qui- 
bus de suo annuos redditns quantum satis visum est dele- 
gavit. Ecclesiam Rofensem ipse instauravit, et in ea 
episcopum ordinavit Becceneem monachum, nomine Hernos- 
tum, in cujus consecratione inventus est evangelii versus : 
" Cito proferte stolam primam," et cetera. Quod cum 
audisset Lanfrancus, prasdixit eum cito moriturum, et Bic 
contigit. Namque ei, in episcopatn nondum anno completo, 
decedenti successit Gundulfus, et ipse Beccensis monachus, 
vir Deo amabilis et religiosns, qui perseveravit usque ad 
tempora sancti Anselmi et regis Henrici. Abbatiarn quoque He re- 
Sancti Albani restituit in primum statum, in qua posuit formed St. 
abbatem Paulum, Cadomensem monacbum, qui ibi ordinem ^>v,bev 
Becci et ecclesiastici officii usum instituit, sicut est cernere 
usque bodie. Quando Willelmus rex gloriosus morabatur iu and used 
Milo Normannia, Lanfrancus erat princeps et custos Angliae, sub- t0 ^.re- 

Crispin, jectis sibi omnibus principibus et juvantibus in his quae ad f ne q ou _ 
. V f ,?, u , r ' defensionem vel pacem pertinebant regni, secundum leges queror's 
309, 310)! patriae. Lectioni assiduus erat, 1 et ante episcopatum et in aDsence - 
episcopatn quantum poterat ; et quia scripturae scriptorum 
vitio erant nimium corruptee, omnes tarn veteris quam novi His revi- 
Testamenti libros, necnon etiam scripta sanctorum patrum, slon . °* 
secundum orthodoxam fidem studuit corrigere, et etiam multa t ^ old 
de his quibuB utimur die ac nocte in servitio ecclesiae ad and New 
unguem emendavit; et hoc non tantnm per se, sed etiam f esta " 
per discipulos suos fecit.' - Qua de causa merito ilium Lati- f the 
nitas cum honore et amore veneratur magistrum ; hujus works of 
ernendationis claritate omnis occidui orbis ecclesia, tarn the Fathers 
Gallicana quam Anglica, 3 gaudet se esse illuminatam. Ita church, 
fait liberalis ut diceretur nullum tarn largum de Italia jjj s 
Lombardum * egressum fnisse. Ipse etlini ditatus multis liberality, 
possessionibus locuples erat ; vernm quanti penderet ista, in 



1 erat, om. A.H.M.P. 

5 M. Delisle quotes : Lanf. hue 
usque correii, from the end of MS. 
15 in the Le Mans Library. See 



also Mabillon, Acta Sand., ii. 654, 
note a. 

3 Angticaua, A. 

4 Longubardum, A. 



U 56013. D 



50 



IIOUEUTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1089. hoc apparebat, quod quantum ' poterat paupertatem retinebat Milo 

in vilitate habitus, parcimoniam tenens inter multimodas V" SP t D ' ^ 

~ , ., . , Vit. Lanfr. 

delicias ; multa quoque et magna onercbautur sibi dona, quae 

hilariter rogantibus Tel iudigentibus tribuebat. Pauperibus 

quoque erat ita dapsilis nt quingentas libras quotannis in 

eleemosynam erogasse dicatur, et merito, nam in consecra- 

tione " ejus repertum est super caput ejus 3 evaugelicum 



Domini dictum 
" sunt * vobis." 



Date eleemosynam, et ecce omnia munda 



Quod ipse tota devotione facere studuit. Consanguineia 
monachorum suorum indigentibus quam benigne quam 
sufficienter beneficia impeudebat, vere dicere poterat : " Ab 
" adolescentia crevit mecum miseratio." 



Anselm's 
verses 
upon Lan- 
franc. 



Versus Ansel/mi archiepiscopi de Lav franco 
decessore 5 suo. 6 

Archiepiscopii non divitias nee bonores 
LanfrancuB subiit, sed curaB atque labores. 
Natus in Italia, Papiensi de regione, 
Civibus egregiis et honesta conditione. 
Monachus atque prior Becci fuit, biuc Cadomensis 
Abbas, post proesul primatus Cantuariensis. 7 
TotiuB Anglorum fuit ecclesias reparator, 
Et Normannorum nihilominus auxiliator. 
Cujus 8 doctrinam pars maxima senserat orbis, 
Et commune fuit viduis solamen et orbis, 
Claudis, contractis, leprosis, daemoniosis, 
Surdis, et caecis ; necnon etiam 9 vitioBis, 
Post exhortamen, non sprevit ferre juvamen ; 10 
Sed dum vixit erat spes omnibus atque levamen. 11 



1 taniiim, M.P., not A.H. 
- consecrationem, A.H. 

3 ejus, oni. A.H.M. 

4 elemosinas, omitting sunt, A, 
H.P. 

5 pradecessore, A ., not H. 

f ' These verses are printed by 
Mabillon, Acta Sand. O.S.B., vi., 
pt. ii. 656, from an unknown source. 
MS. J. omits them. The title in 
Mabillon's copy runs : Versus 



sancti Anselmi de pradecessore suo 
Lanfranco. 

7 primas et Cantuariensis', Ma- 
billon. 

8 ffujtts, A.H. and MabilloD. 

9 aliis, Mabillon. 

10 levamen, A.H.M.P. ; but Ma- 
billon's copy supplies the right word. 

11 Robert of Torigni here omits 
22 lines which are in MabiHou'* 
copy. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 51 

Sole sub undecirna Geiniuos subeunte dieta, **"• lu89 - 

Felicia vitas sibi ponitur ultima meta. 

Reguni Rex, asteme Dens, rerumque creator, 

Sis sibi perpetuus defensor et auxiliator. 

Virgo, Redemptoris muudi sanctissinia Mater, 

Ilium conserva, ne spiritus atterat ater. 

Omnes electi, precibus meritisque juvate 

Lanfrancum vestris, et vobis J consociate. 

Vos quoque, qui vitam gratanter adhuc retinetis, 

Et spem Venturas donee superestis babetis, 

Hortor et adinoneo quod eidem subveniatis, 

Ut quod feceritis poBt mortem percipiatis : 

Nam qui propter eum supplex et sedulus orat. 

Pro semet supples et sedulus ipse laborat. 

H. Hunt. Hoc anno terras motus fuit tcnibilis, portendens mala Earth- 

215 - forsitan ventura, quos propter hominum iniquorum l uake - 

peccata jam nostris temporibus vidimus impleta. , D 

H. Hunt. Willelmus rex Anglorum, regni sui ulcisci paratus in- William 

815. iurias, quas frater suus Robertus ingesserat, muneribus ° b,ains 

........ . . . •> four ca9tles 

datis, acquisivit sibi castellum Sancti Walerici et Albemarle m Xor- 

et Ou * et Fiscannum. inandy by 

bribery. 

Rex Anglorum Willelmus cum fratre suo Roberto A 10 91 " 

concordiam fecit, eo tamen pacto ut castra ilia, quae frater Peace 

ab eo acquisierat, regi remanerent. between 

William 
and 

H. Hunt. Rex Anglorum Willelmus reasdificavit civitatem Cayleol, 3 . D ,' 

216> et ex australibus Anglire partibus illuc habitatores trans- 

misit. Bebuild- 

iug of 
Carlisle. 

Eadm.,Vit. Snblato de hac vita venerabili patre, ut supra diximus, A.D. 1093. 

Anselm. Lanfranco, rex Anglorum Willelmus ecclesias ac monas- 

359 . • • 

teria totius Auglias gravi nimirum oppressione afflixit ; 

cujus oppressionis anno quarto, Anselmus, abbas Beecensis 
ecclesia?, vir magnae sanctitatis et doctrinse, invitatns 



1 vobiscwn sociate, P. 
= et, M.P. ; at, A.H. 
3 Walarici, A.H. 



4 Ou, A.M. ; Hon, H.J.S. 

5 Thus H.M.P. ; Carleil, A. 

D 2 



k 



52 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



Anselm is 
persuaded 
to come to 
England. 



William, 
being ill, 
agrees to 
fill up the 
see of 
Canter- 
bury, and 
Anselm is 
pressed to 
accept it. 



March 6. 



A.D. 1093. immo districta interpellat lone adjuratus ab Hugone, Cestrensi 
comite, multieqne aliis Anglorum regni principibus, qui eum 
anirnarnm suarurn medicum et advocatum elegerant, et insuper 
eccleeias suss prece et praacepto,- pro communi utilitate, 
coactus, Angliam ingressus est. Venienti optimatea alacres 
occurrunt.' ! Rex ipse solio exilit et viro gaudens occurrit. 
Interea rex Willelmus gravi corripitur languore 4 el paene 
ad extrema perducitur. Suadetur ei, inter alia, a principibus 
ut de matre totius regni ecclesia, videlicet Cantnariensi. 
cogitet, et earn a pristina vidnitate et calamitate per insti- 
tutionem pontificis relevet : acquieBcit ille consilio, et Ansel - 
mnm in boo opus dignissimuru judicat. Tunc ille con- 
tradiceus et reluctans, et multis inodis omnibus obstans, 
rapitur, et violenter in yicinam ecclesiam ram bymnis et 
laudibus portatur magis quarn ducitur. Acta sunt hoec anno 
pi'a?senti, pridie nonas Martii, prima Dominica Quadra- 
gesima}. Anno vero sequenti, pridie nonas Decembris, 
debito cum bonore ab omnibus episcopis Angliae Cantuariae 
consecratus est, ad laudeni et gloriam norainis Domini, 
in cujus consecratione evangelica ilia sententia snper eum 
reperta est : " Vocavit multos. Et misit servum suum bora 
" coenae dicere invitatis ut venirent, quia jam parata sunt 
" omnia." Qui cujus meriti extitit in vita ipsius potest 
reperiri. 

Rexit autem hie sanctissimus vir Anselmus ecclesiam 
Cantuariensem xvj. annis feliciter, qui monachus Becci 
claustralis exstiterat iij. annis, xv. prior post venera- 
bilem Lanfrancum, et xv. abbas post sanctum Herlui- 
num, 5 ejusdem coenobii abbatem primum. 

Cui successit in eadem ecclesia Becci tertius abbas, 
vir magnse sanctitatis et doctrina?, Willelmus, uobili 
Normannornm prosapia originem trabens, in veteri castro 
super Rislam, quod dicitur Mons Fortis, claris parentibus 
exortus. Pater ejus Turstinus, e mater vero Albereda dice- 
batur, Rogerii de Bello Monte, patris Roberti comitis 



Eadm.,Vit. 

Anselm. 

360. 



His 

previous 

historr. 



His suc- 
cessor at 
Bee. 



Eadm.,Vit. 

Anselm. 

361. 



Luke, 

xiv. i; 



W. Gem- 
met. (Auct. 
Robert.) 
265. 



Milo 
Crispin, 
Vit. Abb. 
Becc. (ed. 
Giles, 
314). 



1 ecclesia: sua, A.H.P., as in 
Eadmer ; M. omits sua-. 

'-' prtrcepto, H.M.P. ; pretio, A. 
3 ocenrrerunt, P. 



4 htngore, M. ; languore, A.H. 
r> Herlewymnn, A. 
6 Tttstinut, P. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



53 



Anna], 
Bece. 5 



217 



Mellenti, ex sorore neptis. Qui anno sequeiiti benedictus A D. 1093. 

eat Rothoinagi, in die festivitatis sancti Laureutii, ab archi- 

H. Hunt, episcopo Willehno. Eodem anno Melcolin, 1 rex Scotia?, in jr^icolni 
Anglia preedans, ex improviso est interceptus et interfectus, kiDg of 
et Edwardus, filius suns, 2 heres ejus ei viveret. Quod ut Scotland, 
audivit Margarita regina, duplici contritione auxiata est in queen 
animo usque ad mortem, et communionem accipiens, animam Margaret, 
reddidit. Scoti vero elegernnt Duvenal, fratrem Melcolm " 
iu regem. Sed Dunecan, 1 filius Melcolm,'' obses regis 
Willelmi, auxilio ejusdem fugavit patruuiii, ct susceptus 
est in r-egern. Anno sequenti, consilio Duvenal, Scoti regem 
suum Dunecan occiderunt. 

Rex Anglorum Willelmus provocalus " a fratre sua, quod A.D. 1094. 
jusjurandum non servaret, transfretavit in Normanmam. « . , 
Cum ergo fratres simul venisseut, juratores omnem culpam quarrel 
regi imposuernnt. Rex ferus ea negligens et iracunde dis- between 
cedens, castellum Bnres invasit et cepit. E contra dux , 
castellum Argentomagura u cepit, et in eo consulem regis Robert. 
Rogerum Pictaveuseni, et cum eo dec. milites, et postea cas- 
tellum Hulmetum. 7 Rex Willelmus interim genteni mag- Wax in 
nam de Anglia fecit adduci in Normanniam. Dux vero Nor - 
Robertus adduxit Philippum regem Francoruin, ut caperent 
regem apud Hou. Ingenio autem et pecunia sua rex 
Willelmus remisit Philippum. A.D. 1095. 

Rex Anglorum Willelmus misit Henricum fratrem suum acts a g 
in Normanniam cum pecunia multa, ut earn loco regis William'» 

diutinis invasionibus expugnaret. leutenant 

r ° against 

Robert. 
[Eminebat in hoc Dei hostico .... ],° Robertus, A.D. 1096." 
W. Gem- c \ ux Normannorum, cum miiltis comprovincial ium viro- Du j^ 
Robert.) ' rum suorum illustrium ; qui iccirco Willelmo, fratri Robert 

suo, regi Anglorum, per nuntium mandat, ut in Nor- Normandy 
manniam festinanter veniat, ducatum ipsius usque ad for a sum 



H. Hunt 
218. 



U9 



1 Melcolm, A. ; Melcolm, H.M.P. 
here and below. 

- suits, M.P. i ejus, A.H. 

3 Melcolmi, A. in each place. 

4 Deuecan, A.H.M.P. 

5 provocatur, P. 



6 Aryentomayum, S. ; Aryetltom, 
A.H.M.P. 

r Humetum, F. ; Hulmetun, A. 

8 This date in M. has been thrust 
in by the rubricator. 

9 Necessary words fromSigebert. 



54 



ROBERTI AC'CESSIONES 



A.D. 1096 

of money 
to Wil- ' 
liam. 



William 
builds the 
castle of 
Gisor6. 



A.D. 1097. 

Progress 
of the 
crusade. 

Battle of 
Dorylaeum. 



The valour 
of duke 
Robert 
rallies the 
Christians. 



reditum suum habiturus, et de thesauris Anglorum 
opimis suam et suorum indigentiam obiter suppleat. 
Hujus autem legationis nuntio exliilaratiis, rex Willel- 
mus in Normanniam transfretans, decies mille marcas 
argenti ea conditione Roberto duci cominodavit, ut 
quamdiu in prsedicta peregrinatione moraretur, ipse 
ducatum Normanniae pro eis vadeni haberet, ilium duci 
restituturus, cum ipse sibi pnetaxatam pecuniam rediens 
reconsignaret. His ita gestis, comes Henricus contulit 
se ad regem Willelmum, atque omnino cum eo re- 
mansit : cui idem rex comitatum Constantiniensem 1 et 
Baiocensem, pneter civitatem Baiocas et oppidum 
Cadomi, ex integro concessit. 

Hoc tempore, prasdictus rex Willelmus fecit quod- 
dam castellum, Gisorth videlicet, in confinio Norman- 
niae et Franci;e, quod ssepe nominatus frater ejus 
Henricus, qui ei divina dispositione successit, mcenibus 
ambitum et turribus excelsis inexpugnabile reddidit. 

Cum igitur [Christiani] - per yij. hebdoniadas et tres dies 
ibi 3 morati essent, iter ad Antiochiam dirigunt, et diviso 
exercitu in duo,' 1 circunidederunt unum eorum exercitum 
ccclx. millia Paganorum, extra Arabes quoruui non erat 
Humerus. Mittitur ergo ad alium exercitum. Interim bellum 
geritur horrendum, quo Christiaui vehementer sunt attriti, 
et tanto stridore eorum percussi, lit quo essent ignorarent. 
Dum n ergo jam fugani Christicola? vel meditarentur vel 
inciperent, ocenrrit Eobertus dux Normannias clamans : " Quo 
" milites, quo fugitis ? Equi eorum nostris sunt velociores. 
" Fuga nobis non est prassidio. Melius est bene mori 
" quam male evadere. Mecum sentite. Me sequimini." 
vir magnaj et admiraudfe probitatis ! Vix dixerat 
et in quendam Paganorum regem lancese direxit aciem, 
qua? ' lignum et sea et corpus aeque difndit, stravitque' se- 
cundum et tertium omnino non resurrecturos. Igitur 



W. Gem- 
met. (And. 
Robert.) 
295. 



H. Hunt. 
220, 221. 



1 Constantiensem, P. 

2 Omitted hy all MSS. 

3 The author should have sub- 
stituted Laodiciv for ibi. 



4 in duo, M.P. ; om. A.H. 

5 perculsi, A.H. 

c Dum, M.P. ; cmn, A.H. 
7 quo, A. 



H. Hunt. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 55 

Taucheredus l impiger et Boamundus belliger et Ricardus de A.D. 1U97. 
Priuoipatu et Robertus do Ansa, dux et miles fortissimus, 
uon segnius indulgent ictibus. 

Pugna conimittitur gravissiina, cum ecce Hugo Magnus Hugh le 

et Anselnius de Ribemunt,' 2 cum multa caterva militum. ? ran ? a ° d 

Anselm de 
ahum prasvolantes exercitum, defessos Paganos recentes fin- Ribemont 

dunt. Pugnantes igitur Pagani dum tot hostes ex insperato arrive 

prospiciunt, quasi cceluui ruiturum super eos esset, animis J 1 rem " 

delituerunt et fugas indulseruut cum Solimanno, rege suo. 

Christiani autem victoria, licet damnosa, et 3 spoliis innu- 

meris potiti sunt primo die Julii. 

Porro continuantes propositum Antiochias petendse, vene- Forward 

runt ad Eracheam, inde ad Tharsum, qua? subdita est Bal- marc " of 

tup cm» 
H. Hunt, duino comiti mirifico. Atena vero et Mamistra 4 subditaa sa( j crs , 

22 3- sunt Tanchredo. Dux Normauuorum quandam 5 civitatem 

Turcorum dedit Simeoni ; Reimundns '' et Boamundus aliam 

civitatem Petro de Alpibus. Tandem venerunt ad Pontem 

Ferreuni. Postea Antiochiam, qua? caput est Syriss, obse- Siege of 

derunt xij. kalendas Novembris. In Februario congregatus Antioch. 

est mirabilis exercitus Paganorum ad Pontem Ferreum, apud 

castellum Aretb. Tunc nostri sex acies equitum direxe- 

H. Hunt. run t contra hostes. Tunc maxima vis Parthorum nostros The 

224. tarn acriter invasit ut paulatim jam cederent. At Boamun- try t0 

dus, bellorum arbiter et certaminum judex/ cuueum suum raise the 

mediis immisit bostibus. Sic Robertus films Clerardi, sig- slc S e - 

nifer, proruit inter agmina Turcorum. Quod videntes alii, 

animo recuperate, velut leones invadnnt hostes. 

Dux igitur Normaunorum gladio caput cujusdam niagnt Heroism 
viri et dentes et collum et bumeros usque in pectora diffidit. " r^f ? rt ' 
Dux Godefridus quendam medium secavit : cum igitur pars Xor- 
terrse cecidisset, partem domini ferebat eqnus inter Paganos lnandy. 
pugnantes, quo monstro perterriti simul cuncti fugientes in 
iram damnationis abierunt. Capita igitur multorum delata 
Bunt a nostris cum gaudio. Venerunt interea multi de 
gente amiralii Babilonis in Antiochiam. 



1 Tanchredus, A. 
2 Hibemont, A.H.P. 

3 de, A. 

4 Atena . . Manistra, A.H.M. 



' J quandam, A.H. ; quondam, M.P. 
6 liemundus, H. 
1 index, A.H.M.P, 



56 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES 



A.D. 1098 
(1097). 

William 
returns to 
England. 
Anselm 
is driven 
from Eng- 
land by 
the king's 
miscon- 
duct. 

William 
detained 
by warlike 
operations 
in Nor- 
mandy 
(A.D. 
1098). 
Portent at 
Fincham- 
stead. 

Death of 
Walkelin, 
bishop of 
Win- 
chester, 
and of 
Hugh, 
earl of 
Shrews- 
bury. 

Origin of 

the Cis- 
tercian 
Older. 



Cum Willelmus rex Angloi'iim Normanniam, quam a H. Hunt. 
Roberto fratre buo ad Jerusalem profecto in vadirnoniuni ' 
areeperat, pro libitu buo dieposnisflet, rediifc anno superiori 
ad vigiliam P.ibcIisb in Angliam. 

Auselmus vero archiepiscopus recessit ab Anglia, quia 
nihil recti rex pravus in regno suo fieri permittebat, sed 
provinciaB intolerabiliter vexabat in tributis, quae nunquam 
cessabant, in opere muri circa turrim Lundonin?, in opere 
aulas regalis apnd Westmosterium. 

Rex Willelmus hoc anno fuit in Normanuia, semper 
hosticis tumultibus et curis armornm deditus, tributis interim 
et exactionibus pessimis Anglorurn populos non abradens sed 
excorians. 1 



In aestate autem visus est sanguis ebullire a quodam 
stagno apud Fiscanstede in Berscyre. 3 Post hasc apparuit 
coelum tota nocte paene tanquam arderet. 



Walchelinus episcopus Vinceastriae obiit, et Hugo comes 
Salopesbyri occiBns est, cui successit Eobertus de Belesme, 4 
frater ejus. 



Coenobium 6 Cisterciense incipitur, principium et 
origo ordinis dealbati. In Burgundia, videlicet in loco 
qui dicitur Molismus, Robertus abbas monasterium 
condens, viros religiosos secum aggregavit, et consue- 
tudines aliorum monachorum aliquandiu tenuit. Postea 
vero regulam sancti Renedicti, in loco ubi de labore 



1 erceriens, M., nnd Hen. Htuit. 
in Paris MS. Fonds Lat. 6042,/. 86 
(Delisle) ; e.rcorinns, A.H. 

- An erasure intervenes here in 
M. 

3 Berth si re, A. 

4 Bethleem, A. 

5 The passage which follows 



shows no verbal resemblance to 
the Origines Cistercienses, nor is it 
probable that the author had the 
work of Ordericus before him, 
although the words recessit ab eis 
cum duudecim, ed. Migne, 640, in 
both histories seem to point to a 
common source. 



AD SIGEBERTl M. 



57 



manuum loquitur, secundum ' litteram intuens, dixit A.D. 1098. 
monachis suis ut litteram regulae per omnia sequeren- 
tur. Illi autem, nolentes novas adinventiones sequi, 
dixerunt se non recedere a traditis sanctorum prasce- 
dentium patrum institutis, Martini scilicet, Mauri 
beati Benedicti discipuli, Gregorii, Maioli. Ille autem 
hoc audiens, recessit ab eis cum xij. monachis, et 
Cistercium adieus, mouasterium ibi fundavit, ex cujus 
fonte multi rivuli religiositatis postea, ut videmus, 
emanaverunt. 2 



Baudri de 
Bourgueil 
(ed. Bon- 
gars, 
i. 137). 



Comes 3 Normannorum ecce pro re bene gesta proprio 
nomine sajpe dioendus Robertus adniiravisi stantarum a longe 
considerans, qnod in smninitate hastae pomum aurenni babe- 
bat, hasta vero cooperta argento decenter albicabat, ubi 
ipsum esse deprehendit, audacter per medias acies super eum 
irruit, et graviter ad mortem vulneravit. Quod non medio- 
crem gentibus incusBit timorem. Ipse vero Robertas dux 
Normannorum post emit stantarum ab his, qui illud ab 
admiravigo sauciato retinuerunt, viginti marcas argenti, et 
intulit illud in sepulcrum Domini ad monumentum memo- 
randi triumphi. Alter emit ensem ejusdem admrravisi Is. 
bizanteos. 



A.D. 1099. 

Duke 
Robert 
kills a 
Saracen 
leader, and 
offers his 
standard 
at the 
Holy 
Sepulchre. 



f 



1 secundum is interlined in M. 
by a hand which seems to be the 
author's. 

- M. Delisle prints here a para- 
graph, Chrislianis — oceumbit, which 
appears verbatim among the addi- 
tions to Sigehert in the Auctarium 
Aquicinense (Migne, torn. 160, 
p. 274). 

3 This is one of the passages 
alleged by Bethmann to have been 
taken hy Robert of T/origni from 
Ordericus Vitalis, ed. Migne, 713, 
715. It comes direct from the His/. 
Jerosol. of Baudri de Bourgueil 
(Bongars' Gesta Dei per Francos, 
i. 137) for the opening passage, 



Comes Normannorum .... strpe 
dicendus Hobertus, which is not 
quoted by Ordericus at all, agrees 
almost word for word with Bongars' 
text. There are minute differences : 
ubi for ut, which is clearly a mis- 
print in the Gesta Dei, and the 
insertion of illud twice. Bongars 
prints the first illud, but not the 
second. These are merely various 
readings, and gentibus is abbot 
Robert's error of transcription ; 
but Ordericus makes an intentional 
variation, nimium for non mediocrem, 
which is decisive. Baudri de Bour- 
gueil's work was in the Bee Library 
(Migne, torn. 150, 776, &c.). 



58 



ROBERTI ACG'ESSIONES 



A.I). 1099. 

Duke 

Robert 
refuses the 
kingdom 
of Jeru- 
salem, and 
returns to 
Europe. 

Succession 
of kings 
of Jeru- 
salem. 



Daibert, 
patriarch 
of Jeru- 
salem. 



Finding of 
a piece of 
the True 
Cross. 



The king 
holds his 
court in 
the new 
hall at 
West- 
minster. 

William's 
sayings. 



H. Hunt. 
229, 230. 



Obtulerunt igitur Norrnannorum duci Roberto regiium 
Jerusalem ; quod quia causa laboris repudiavit, ofl'ensus est 
in eum Deus, nee prosperum quid deinceps ei contigit. 
Ipse et consul Flandrise Robei'tus et Reirnundus remearunt 
ad propria. Dux vero Godefridus regnavit in Jerusalem, et 
post eum Balduinus, strenuissimus frater ejus, et post euill 
Balduinus secundus, nepos eorum, et post hunc comes 
Andega.vensis Fulco, 1 et post eum Balduinus, filius 
ejus, frater Gaufridi optimi comitis Andegavensis, 
mariti imperatricis. Subdiderunt enim Christo, multa et 
gravissima bella peragentes, finitimas nrbes, praeter Ascalon, 
quae adhuc iu scelere suo perseverat. 

Primus ibi [Jerusalem] 2 tunc patriarcha constitutes 
est domnus Daibertus, episcopus Pisanus, qui illuc 
venerat causa orationis. 

Tunc Domino placuit quod inventa est particula una de 
cruce Dominica, quae anticpiitus in secreto loco occultata, 
nunc a quodam homiue Syro revelata, qui cum patre suo 
earn olim absconderat et conservaverat, qua? particula, in 
nioduni crucis formata, aurea et argentea " fabricata est 4 et 
ad Sepulchrum conservata. 

Rex Willelmus rediit in Angliam, et tenuit curiam suam I{ rx t 
apud Westmosterium in nova aula. Quam cum iuspecturus 231. 
primuoi introisset, et alii satis uiagnam et aequo majorem 
dicerent, dixit rex earn magnitudinis debitae dimidia parte 
carere. Qui serrno regis magno fuit, licet parvo constaret, 
honori. Eursus cum veuaretur in Nova Foresta, venit ei 
subito nuntius a Cenomannia, dicens ei familiam suam ibi 
obsideri. Ilico rex festinus ad mare veniens, naves introiit. 
Cui nautse : " Cur, regum maxime, intolerabili tempestate 
" maris alta lacessis, et mortis imminens periculum non for- 
" midas ? " Quibns rex ait : " De rege fluctibus submerso 



Fulcher. 
Carno- 
tensis (ed. 
Bongars, 
401, 22, 
and 402, 
7). 

Fulcher. 
C'arnot. 
399, 42. 



1 Thus correcting Huntingdon, 
who makes Geoffrey of Aujou 
succeed. 

3 In the portion of Sigebert's 



chronicle to which the author adds 
this paragraph. 

3 Fulcher wrote : argentea fa- 
brica velatam. 

4 est, om. P. 



AD SIGEBERTUM. 



59 



H. Html. 
232. 



Fulch. 

Carnot. 

440. 



Fulch. 

Carnot. 

440. 



" sei'llionem non andivi." Ergo mare transiens, spreto A.D. 1099. 

mortis periculo, nihil dum viveret egit nude tantam 

famam tantumtpie glorias decus haberet. Cenomanniani vero 

gressn veloci veniens, Heliam consuleni turpiter fugavit, 

et earn sui juris esse jussit, et in Angliam lteruni transilt. 

Tunc ipse rex Rannulfo, placitatori sed perversori, exactori 

sed exustori totius Anglia?, dedit episcopatum Dunehnae. 

Hoc etiam anno deceBBit Osmundus, episcopus Salesberiae. 1 

In concilio Arvernen si ,'" authentico et nominatissimo, una- 
ninii asBensu constitutum est ut qna?cunque civitas, niari magno 
transito, a Paganoruni posset excuti jugo, sine ulla contra- 
dictione sub sanctoe Jerusalem dominio vel ditione perenni- 
ter obtineretur. Hoc etiam in Antioclieno postea concilio, 
Podiensi episcopo magistrante, replicatum et confinnatimi 
est ab omnibus. In Jerusalem quoque dux Grodefridus et 
dominuB Boamundus acceperunt terrain suarn a patriarcha 
Daiberto, propter amorem Dei, et dignitatem ecclesiae. 
Idem Paschalis papa privileges suis coiToboravit, et ea Jero- 
solimitanse ecclesise transmisit, quibus, ecclesia Romana Bic 
auctorizante, jure perpetuo communietur, 3 in quibus privilegiis 
hsec iuscripta continentur. 

" Paschalis. servus servorum Dei, reverentissimo fratri Jero- Letter of 
" solimitano patriarch» Gibelino, et ejus successoribus cano- P°P° 
" nice promovendis. Paschal II. 

r to the 

" Secundum mutationes temporum transferuntur etiam regna patriarch 
" terrarum. Unde etiam ecclesiasticarum parochiarum fines °f J eTO - 
" in plerisque provinciis mutari expedit et transferri. Asia- 
" ticarum siquidem ecclesiarum fines antiquis fuerunt diffi- 
" nitionibus distributi, quas distributiones diversarum divers» 
" fidei gentium confudit irruptio. Gratias autem Deo quod 
" nostris temporibus et 4 Antiochia? et Jerosolimita? civitates, 
" cum suburbanis suis et adjacentibus provinciis suis, in 
" Christianorum principum redactaj sunt potestatem. Unde 
" oportet nos divina; mutationi et translationi manum appo- 



Death of 
Osmund, 
bishop of 
Salisbury. 

The 

council of 
Auvergne 
decrees 
that cities 
taken bv 
ciusaders 
shall 

belong to 
the king- 
dom of 
Jerusalem. 



salem. 



1 There is a rubric, " De Con- 
" cilio Avermnsi" here in A.H. 
and P. 

2 Avernensi, A. 



3 Thus in A.H.M. ; but communi 
cetur in Fulch. Carnot. 

4 quod et, A. 



60 



ROBERTI ACCESSIONES AD SIGEBERTUM. 



A.D. 1099 " ner e-' Praesentis itaque decreti pagina tibi, frater cariasime 

" et coepiscope Gibeline, tuisque successoribns et per vos 

" Jerosolimitana? ecclesiae patriarchali seu metropolitano jure 
" regendas disponendasque sancimus civitates omnes atque 
" provincias, quas in Balduini regis ditionem aut jam restituit 
" aut iu t'uturum restituere Gratia Diviua dignabitur. 

" Diguuru est euim ut Sepulchri Boininici ecclesia secuudum 
" fideliurn ruilituui desideria competentem honorem obtineat, 
" et Turcorum seu Sarracenorum jugo libera in Christianorum 
" manu abundantius exaltetur." 

A.D. 1100. Willelmus rex Anglorum in Nova Foresta, sibi mul- H Hunt 
turn dilecta, cum sagitta incaute cervo intenderetur, in 2 32, 233. 
corde percussus interiit, nee verbum edidit. In die qua 
obiit in proprio habebat archiepiscopatum Cantnarise et epi- 
scopaturn Vincestrias et Salesberire et undecim abbatias ad 
firmam datas. Mira res ! Quicquid Deo Deumque diligen- 
tibus displicebat, sibi placebat ; nee malitias occulte, sed 
etiani aperte, ipse et sui a agebant. 8 



Death of 
William 
Rufus. 



1 Abbot Robert omits the follow- 
ing words duly given by Fulcher 
of Chartres : et secundum ternpus 
qua sunt disponenda disponere : ut 
Hierosolimitance ecclesia urbes Mas 
et provincias concedamus, qua per 
gloriosi Balduini prudentiam (tc 
exercituum earn persequeiUiitm san- 
guine, per Dei gratiam adquisitce 
sunt. Praseutis . . . Some other 



merely verbal differences are not 
noticed here. The letter belongs to 
the year 1111. 

2 ipse suique t A.H. 

3 MS. A. ends seven lines after 
this point in the middle of a column, 
the remaining passage being Sige- 
bert's. H. has the rubric : Expli- 
cit chronica Sigiberti monachi Oem- 
blacensis, and a similar one is in A- 



61 



IXCIPIT PROLOGUS ROTBERTI IN EA QVJE SEQUUNTUR, DE The 

TEMPORUM DESCRIPTIONS, USQUE AD MCLXXXIIII. ^otrae 
ANNUM. 1 

De chronographia, id est temporum descriptione, in An 
subsequentibus locuturi, primo detraetoribus - invidis, ap° lo ?y 
et nostrum laborem inanem reputantibus, breviter niclers. 
respondebhnus ; dein amantibus benivolis, et id expec- 
tantibus, immo expostulantibus, reruin ordinem prse- 
senti prologo succincte aperiemns. Qui dicunt : 

Quid necesse est vitas vel raortes vel diversos casus 
hominum litteris mandare, prodigia cceli et teri'se vel 
aliorum elenientorum scriptis impressa perpetuare ? 

Noverint, bonam vitam et mores prascedentium ad 
imitationem subsequentium proponi ; malorum vero 
exempla, non ut imitemur, sed ut vitentur. describi. 
Prodigia autem vel portenta pneterita, qua? famem 
vel mortalitatem vel aliqua alia flagella supernte vin- 
dicta? pro mentis filiorum hominum, cum videntur, 
significant, ideo per litteras memoi'ise commendantur, 
ut si quando similia evenerint, peccatores, qui se iram 
Dei in aliquo incurrisse meminerint, mox ad remedia 
pcenitentise et confessionis, per haec Deum placaturi, 
festinent. 

Hac de causa, licet alia? non desint, Moyses legis- 
lator in divina historia innocentiam Abel, Caim invi- 
diam, simplicitatem Jacob, dolositatem Esau, malitiam 
undecim filiorum Israel, bonitatem duodecimi scilicet 
Joseph, po?nam quinque civitatum per consumptionem 
ignis et sulphuris, manifestat ; quatinus bonos imite- 
mur, maloram esse pedisequos exhorreamus, prodigiosum 



■The words usque — annum are i comprises part of 1184. F. and J. 

written on an erasure in M. ; B.H. I read : Incipit proloous in chronirh 

P. omit, but Bo. and Ca. include j 06 hoc tempore incoatis. 

them, and the latter MS. actually - detractaloribus, M. 



62 PltOLOGU.S. 

An autem incendium, peccati fugiendo fcetorein, devitemus. 

forchro- ^ oe non • sou,m Moyses, sed et ornnes divinse pagime 

niciers. tractatores, et in historicis et in moi-alibus libris fa- 

eiunt, virtutes commendandu vitia detestando, Deum 

timere simul et amare nos admonendo. 

Non igitur sunt audiendi, qui libros chronicorum, 
maxime a catholicis editos, negligendos dicunt ; in qui- 
bus tarn utilis intentio, sicut et in ceteris tractatibus, 1 
generaliter habetur, quamvis idiotas et inoriones a la- 
teat, appareat autem studiosis et perspicacibus. 
The^cx- jj oc non ignorances Cyprianus, Cartaginensis epi- 

set by seopus et martyr, Eusebius Caesariensis, Jeronimus 
Btosrfiiusof presbyter, Sulpicius Severua, sancti Martini familiaris, 
Ctesarea, Prosper Aquitanicus, sancti Leonis papaj notarius, 
Suipicms Gregorius Turonensis episcopus, et, ut ad modernos 
Severn, veniam, Marianus Scotus Fuldensis monacbus, et 
Prosper of Sigibertus Gemblacensis, omnes non inutiliter chronica 
Aquitaine, ediderunt. Fecerunt hoc et alii plures tam religiosi 
of Tours, quam seculares, quos causa brevitatis prsetereo. His 
Mnnanus con t ra obloquentes dictis, benivolis intentionem nostram 

Scotus, . * 

and Sige- apenamus. 

bert of 
Gem- 
blours. 

The Omnibus modernis chronograpbis Sigisbertum Gem- 

author, blacensem prasferens, et ejus studium vehementer 

holding l ~ . 

Sigebert admirans, illius cbronographise de sene temporum 
) n j ipe d c ' al aliquid continuare conabor. Hie siquidem chronica 
decides' to Eusebii, quae incipiunt a 3 Nino rege primo Assy riorum, 
h^chro- oujus xliij imperii anno natus est Abraham, et exten- 
nicle. duntur usque ad vicesimum annum imperii Constan- 

tini piissimi principis, secundum veracissima exemplaria 
The forma- describens, et illis nihilominus chronica Jeronimi sub- 
tle early jungens, videlicet a vicesimo anno preedicti principis 



1 tractatoribus, H. anno scilicet -rliij. Nini primi regis 

- minores, S. j Assyriorum, el extenduntur. 

3 S reads : a nativitate Abraham, ' 



PBOLOGUS. G3 

usque ad tertium decimum Valentis Augusti, addens part of 
etiam ex ordine . chronica Prosperi, id est a primo chronicle! 
anno Gratiani usque ad quintum annum Valentiniani 
et Martiani Augastorum, tandem propria supposuit ; 
noluitque incipere ubi Prosper finierat, sed ubi ince- 
perat, id est a fine chronicorum Jeronimi, videlicet 
ab anno Dominica? incarnationis ccclxxxi . Quod 
propterea fecit, quia multa, utpote modernus et mul- 
tarum historiarum diligens inquisitor, quae Prosper 
necdum quando ha?c scripsit audierat, addere dispone- 
bat. Ponit autem in fronte pagina? libri sui primum 
nomina regnorum diversorum, videlicet Romanorum, 
Persarum, Francorum, Britannorum, Wandalorum, Wisi- 
gothorum, Ostrogothorum, Hunornm ; postea supponit 
regnis nomina propria regum ; deorsum vero per 
mediam paginam annos singulorum principum ; in 
margine nomina Romauorum pontifieum, et annos 
Domini respondentes recta fronte annis pnedictorum Sigebert's 
regum. De reguo autem Britonum faciens mentionem, 
fere per annos centum duodecim nullum regum ejus- 
dem insula? nominat, nisi Aurelium Ambrosium. Simi- 
liter de Anglis, qui successerunt Britonibus, nonnulla 
locis opportunis commemorans, de illis regibus tantum- 
modo loquitur, quos Beda, presbyter et doctor Anglo- 
rum, in historia sua nominat, cum plures reges in 
eadem gente fuerint post mortem Beda? quam ante. 
De ducibus Normannorum nihil aut parum dicit. 
Non tamen hoc fecit 1 negligenter, sed quia carebat 
his tribus historiis. 

Ego 2 vero, quia his abuudo, nomina et successio- ^ ^ th °* 
nes, et aliquando facta eminentiora, eorundem ducum, informa- 
et omnia nomina archiepiscoporum Rothomagensium, s^bert Ch 
et de episcopis ejusdem provincia? aliquantos, locis nad not 
convenientibus usque ad MC um annum incarnationis of Obtain-'' 
: in?; 



1 dicit, H. 

- In S., the Savigny copy, this 
paragraph and the next, as far as 



colligere aggrediar, have been much 
varied ; but the alterations are 
without authority. 



64 PROLOGUS. 

Dominica; chronicis ipsius interserens, similiter et de 
regibus Anglorum, de quibus nullam mentionem faeit, me 
facturum non despero. Quod et de Britonum regibus 
proposueram facere, si tantummodo infra chronica Sigis- 
hut, iu berti competenter illos valerem comprehendere. Sed 
mterpofat- 1 u ^ a Brutus pronepos Mne?e, a quo et insula Britannia 
ing the vocata est, primus ibi regnavit, si vellem omnes reges 
of U Euse- eS sibi succedentes ordine congruo ponere, necesse esset 
bius and mihi non solum per librum Sigisberti, verum etiam 
hewX' pe r totum corpus chronicorum Jeronimi, et per mag- 
give the nam partem chronographiaa Eusebii, eadem nomina 
informa- _ T . . , ..... 

tion as to spargere. Verum quoniam inaecens est scnptis viro- 

Eugiand rum t an tfe auctoritatis, Eusebii et Jeronimi dico, ali- 

by means . . .... 

of a copy quid extraneum addere, ut satistaciam cunosis, nuic 

? ftte „ proloo-o subiiciam imam epistolam Henrici archidiaconi, 

letter of r & «' . r 

Henry of in qua breviter enumerat omnes reges Britonum, a 

Hunting- g ru ^ U sque a d Cadwallonem 3 qui fuit ultimus poten- 
Guerin le turn regum Britonum. fuitque pater Cadwalladri, quern 
Breton. g e( j a Cedwallam vocat. Quam epistolam, sicut in ea 
reperitur, cum Romam idem Henricus pergeret, me 
ei prtebente copiam exemplaris totius historiae Brito- 
num, apud Beccum excerpsit. 

Igitur, sicut jam dictum est, quia praedictus Sigis- 

bertus chronica sua incepit ab anno incarnationis Do- 

The author minicse ccc lxxx°i°, et perduxit ea usque ad annum 

from the" ejusdem Divinfe incarnationis M nm c um , ego exinde, per- 

yearlioo, m ittente et auxiliante Deo, sine quo nichil possumus 

poses"to facere, usque ad M um c um LXXX um ii' im 1 annum, ea quae 

proceed m diversis provinciis, et maxirae in Normannia et 

1182. Anglia, evenerunt, et ad meam notitiam pervenerunt, 

sub annis Dominicae incarnationis colligere aggrediar. 

Et hoc ideo libentius, quia volo gesta primi Henrici, 



1 usque ad mcl. was the original I 1184 mentioned on p. 61 ; but the 

reading of M. This remains in B. growth of the chronicle falsified all 

H.F.,1 .L.P. ; but Bo. and Ca. have, these dates. 
usque ad mclxxx 5 !! 5 . See the year I 



PROLOGls. 



05 



strenuissimi regis Anglorum et ducia Norinanuorum, He «ill 
a quo habeo incipere, summatiin per sinarulos annos me h .j? 
annotare. Ad quod opus me adjuvabunt et historia, tory of 
quam de ipso rege noviter defuncto edidi, et gestis ^ e d m ^' 
ducum Normanniae adjeci, et historia prasdicti Henrici of Hunt- 
archidiaconi, quam composuit de regibus Anglise, inci- j M f t0 ( r y S 
piens earn a Julio Cjesare, et texens ordinatiin usque 
ad mortem pnedicti regis Henrici, id est usque ad 
millesimum centesimum tricesimum quintum annum 
Dominic» incarnationis. 1 Explicit Prologue. 



Incipit Epistola Henrici Archidiaconi ad Warinum 2 

DE REGIBUS BrITONUM. 3 

H. Hunt. Quasris a me, Warine Brito, vir comis et facete, 4 car The letter 

^ ' patriae nostras gesta narrans, a temporibus Julii Cassaris of Henry 

48,/ 129). inceperini, et florentissima regna, quae a Bruto usque ad? ^onto 
Julium ° fuerunt, omiserim. Respondeo igitnr tibi quod nee Guerin le 
voce nee scripto horum tempomm saepissime notitiam quas- Breton, 
reus invenire potui. Tanta pernicies oblivionis inortalinm 
gloriam .mcressu dintumitatia obumbrat c-t exstinguit ! Hoe 
fcamen anno, qui est ab incarnatione Domini MCXXX. 6 nonus, 
cum Romam proficiscerer cum Theobaldo Cantuariensi ar- O u n ' s 
chiepiscopo, apud Beceum, 7 ubi idem ai'chiepiscopus abbas R 0m e°in 
fiierat, scripts rerum prEedictaruin stupens inveni. Siqui- 1139 ne 

wis *»hnwn 

dem Robertum de Torinneio, ejusdem loci monachum, at ' B ec> j,» 
virum tarn divinorum quam secularium librorum inqui- Robert of 

Torigm, a 



1 H.M.P. add here : Explicit 
Pmloyns. 

2 Warinum Britonem, H. 

3 This letter occurs in two of the 
best MSS. of Huntingdon's chro- 
nicle — the Paris MS. Fonds. Lat. 
f.042, at/. 98, and Brit. Mus, MS. 
Arundel 48, at / 129. The more 
important readings of the latter 
copy (X.) are here given. The 
passages remaining in large type 
are abbot Robert'* interpolations. 

U 56013. 



Some of the various readings, too, 
may, of course, be his intentional 
alterations of the text. Many of 
the variations between MSS. H.P. 
and M. for the Epistola ad Wari- 
num and the succeeding extracts 
from Huntingdon are suppressed, 
as being of no practical importance. 
i favere, X. 

5 ad tempus Julii, X. 

6 m.xxx. nonus, M. 

7 apud Beccensem abbatiam, X. 

E 



GO 



EPISTOLA 



Fedigree 
of Biutus 



history of sitorem et coacervatoreni studiosissiruurn, ibidem con- 
ki C .T^ r " lsh vem - Q"i cum de ordine historiie de regibus Anglo- 
rum a me editse me interrogaret, et id quod a me 
qurerebat libens audisset, obtulit mibi librum ad 
legendum de regibus Britonum, qui ante Anglos nos- 
tram insulam tenuerunt ; quorum excerpta, at in epistola 
decet, brevissirne scilicet, tibi, dilectissime, mitto. 

iEneas igitur, 1 Romani generis auctor, 2 genuit Ascanium ; 
Aseanius vero Silvinm ; Silvius Brntnm, de quo cum 
magus prsedixisset quia interfecturus esset patrem et matrem, 
id casu evenit : matrem namque nascens enecavit, postea 
juvenis, sagitta ludens. patrem nesciens percussit. Exnlatns 
igitur ex Italia, diversas terras adiit ; a^dificavit antem nrbem 
Turonis in Gallia ; tandem in terrain longinquam proficiscens, 
oblato sacrificio, responsum petiit a Diana bis verbis : 

Diva potens nemorum, terror silvestribus apris, 
Die mibi quas terras nos habitare velis. 

Cui Dea respond it : 

Brute, sub occasu solis, trans Gallica 3 regna, 
Insula in oceano est undique clausa mari : 

Hanc pete, namque tibi sedes erit ista perennis ; 
Hsec * net natis altera Troia tuis. 



Brutus 
reaches 
Albion. 



London 
built. 



Hoc igitur Brutus responso fretus, hanc insulam adiit, cui 
nomen Albio 1 erat, nee habitabatur nisi a gigantibus. Illi 
autem statura? mirabilis et vigoris inenarrabilis erant, sed 
stolidissima) mentis. Cucurrerunt igitur ■ contra naves Bruti 
in mare, et cum in tantam profunditatem pervenissent quod 
nee in Brutum progredi nee facile regredi potuissent, sagittis 
et balistis occisi sunt. Obrutis autem eis et pulsis, ceteros 
gigantes, qui non affuerunt, noctibus et insidiis, tarn balistis 
quam aliis artificiis delevit. Inhabitavit igitur terrain, et 
divisit earn Ruis funiculo 7 distributions, et vocavit terram ex 
nomine suo Britanniam. jEdificavit* proinde Trinovantum in 
memoriale sempiternum, id est Troiaui novam, quam nunc 
Londoniam vocamus : urbs igitur magna Trinovantum tern. 



1 For igitur H. reads sibi. 
• actor, M. ; Romani generis 
auctor genuit Silvinm, X. 
3 Gallia, X. ; Gavlica, H. 
« Hie, H. 



5 Albion, X. 

6 ergo, X. 

' funiailis, X. 

9 Et (cdificavit, II. 



Ml WARINTM. 67 

pore Heli saeerdotis et Silvii .rEnea» stabilita est. Brutus 
an tern feliciter regnans, et gloriose decedens, Lucriuo primo- Lucrinus. 
genito suo Britannia: regnum reliquit, quern, cum decern 
annis potentissime regnasset, uxor sua Gondolovea occidit in 
hello sagitta, quia earn diniiserat. Punivit igitur Gondolovea 
crimen adulterii in viro suo, quod perpetraverat in ancilla 
ipsius Gondoloveas, qua non erat forma venustior, visu delec- 
tabilior, unde in regiuam promota est, expulsa domina sua. 
Gondolovea igiiur post mortem l viri sui regnavit xv. annis, 
tempore Samuhelis et Homeri poetae." Post quam regnavit 
Maddan, filius ejus, vir ferinus et crudelis, et devoratus est Madilan. 
a lupis. Proinde regnavit Meupricius, :i filius prasdicti regis, Meu- 
xx. annis, tempore Saul 4 regis Jndaeonim."' Deinde Ebraucus, pricius. 
filius Menpricii, lx. annis, tempore David regis et Silvii La- Ebraucus. 
tini. Hie Eboracum fecit, et Castellum Puellarum eonstruxit. York and 
Ebraucus etiam rex genuit viginti filios et totidem filias, ex Edinburgh 
quorum numero Brutus, cognomine Viride Scutum, regnavit built, 
post patrem, miles invictissimus, xij. annis." Hie eonstruxit ^ rutus 
Carleil tempore Salomonis et Roboani regum.-" Et tunc Sil- ^iei.i 
vius Epitns patri Albas successit in Italia. Postea regnavit g;i v ; uS 
filius ejus Rudbudibras, vir fortissimus, xxxix. annis. Hie Epitus, 
aadificavit Cantuariam et Wintoniam, quam tunc vocavit Wente, Rudbudi- 
tempore Capi filii Epiti, et Aggei et Joel et Amos propheta- ras " 
rum. Post quern, Bladud, filius ejus, viginti annis. Hie con- Bladud. 
struxit urbem Badas et balnea, et ibi posuit ignem perpetunm 
in domo Minerva?. Erat quippe omni genere scientiarum eru- 
ditis8imus, sed arte nigromantica perfectissimus : arte nimi- 
rum s nigromantica discurrens per aera, cecidit Trinovantum '■' 
volatu infansto, et fractis cervicibus expiravit. 

Lier, filius ejus, regnavit pro eo xl. annis. Hie eonstruxit Iier. 
Leecestriam super fluvinm Soras. Tandem, masculina carens 
prole, tres filias babnit regni sui heredes, posuitque rationem 
cum eie, dixitqne primogenitaa : " Carissima, quanta est apud Kings of 
" te dilectio mea?" ln Cui primogenita : "Sub luna quae dis- Britain. 
" terminat ab aeternis mutabilia, nihil inveniri poterit quod p or ? ',? 
" esse tanti possit mihi." Tunc rex mediae natu : " Et apud an( i her 
" te quanti est amor mei ? " Respondit ilia: " Pretiosior est sisters. 



1 Gnndoloven post interfectionem, 
X. 

2 poetce, om. X. 
n Mempricins, H.X. 
* Sauli, H. 
1 Judaorum, ora. X. 
fi The next sentence in X. runs : ln mei, X. 

E 2 



' Fa inde regnavit Lier filius 
' Bruti xxv. minis. Hie con- 
' struxit Carloil" etc. 

" regis, X. 

s nimirum, oiu. X. 

9 super Trinnvantum, X. 



68 



F.PISTOLA 



Kings of 
Britain. 



" cunctis opibns, et omnia qua? desiderantur hnic non valent 
" comparari." Deinde rex juniori dixit: " Et me, junior, 
" quantum diligis r* " Respondit: 1 "Quantum habes tantum 
" vales, taiitumque te diligo ?"'- 

Rex igitur iratus avcrtit faciem suam ab ea, juravitque 
nihil earn regni sui principaturam, 3 deditque primogenitam 
duci magno Britannia? cum regni parte australi ; alii vero 
duci, mediam natu cum parte boreali ; Cordeillam vero junio- 
rem extorrem fecit sui et regni et amoris. Dens an tern, qui 
eruditis interest cogitationibus, suscitavit animum Aganippi. 
regis Gallorum, qui earn causa decoris a patre petiit, et in ma 
trimoninm sibi copulavit. Parva fuit medii mora temporis, 
cum filias regis in Britannia * degentes, promoverunt maritos 
suos ut patrem, quia 5 diutius desiderato vivebat, regno expel- 
lerent, Expulsns vero, c ad Cordeillam in Gallias ; fugiens, 
ad pedes ejus provolntus est, cum lacrimis dicens : " Sorores 
" tuae, qua? de amove mei magnifice locuta? sunt, regno me* 
" crudeles expulerunt. Precor igitur dulcedinem tuam ut, 
" sicut illre verba magniloqua 1 " crndelibus gestis dehonestave- 
" rant, ita tu temperata et tamen vera, 11 qua? de me amando 
" locuta es, beneficiis decores et venustes, sempiternumque 
" tibi sit pra?conium, ut siont ilke bona malis recompensant, 
" sic tn malis bona remntues, victumqne mihi saltern vesti- 
' ' tumque non abneges." 

Oordeilla vero, lacrimis commota 13 patris, cum viro suo rege 
Aganippo Britanniam petiit, ducesque sceleratos l:l debellans et 
interficiens, regno patrem triumphose restituit. Hinc ergo " 
tractum est : moderate dicta semper sunt appreciauda. Lier 
vero senecta demolito, regnavit Cordeilla post patrem v. anni*. 
Sed duo nepotes ejus, Marganus et Cunedagius, quasi injuria* 
patrum vindicating , fraudulenter earn ceperunt, et in carcerem 
recluserunt, nbi tents mutationi fortunre offensa, 15 seipsain 
viriliter peremit. 

Cum igitur nepotes regnum partirentur, Cunedagius inter- 
fecit Marganum, regnavitque xxxiij. annis, tempore Osere et 



1 Bespondit et dixit, X. 

- tantumque te diligo, HP. ; 
tantum te diligo, X. ; M. omits te. 

a participatnram vel principatu- 
ram, H. 

' Britanniam, M.P. 

5 qui, H. 

6 vero, om. X. 

7 Gailiam, X. 



9 meo, H. 

9 pietatem, H. 

"' For verba magniloqua X. reads 

magna dicta. 

" temperata dicta qiitr, X. 
,: commota est, H. 

13 As in X.; soceratos, M. 

14 Hie igitur. X. 
li feroriter offensa, X. 



AD WARINUM. 69 

Isaiae, et tunc Roma facta est. Successit ei Rivallo ' films ejus, liivallus 
in cujus tempore sanguis pluit tribus diebus. Regnavit deinde aul ^ others 
Gurgutius, successitque - ei Sisillius, indc Jago, deinde Kinc- 
marcus, inde Robodogo'' vel Gerbodug, cujus filing Porrex 
occidit fratrem sunm Ferex, quern etiam mater cortim oecidit, 
degeneravitque jam '' rcgnum Britannia; in v. reges, et seditio 
pullulabat ubique. Surrexit interea Dnmmallo Mnlmutius, et 
reges v. solus delevit," regnavitque igitur xl. annis splendi- 
dissime, pacemque peroptimam Icgesque perutiles ereavit, qttse 
Malloninae vel Molmutina? ° vocautur, quas Gildas, 7 historio- 
graphns Britonum, magnis laudibus attollit. s Duo filii ejus, 
Belinus et Brennus, post mortem patris, comprooliati sunt, et 
erat uterque strenuissimus. 

Brennus junior films Norwagiam victus pctiit, ducensque 
liliam regis Norwagiaa exereitum Norivagcnsiurn in Britanniam 
duxit. Bex autem Dacorum, cum eandem puellam ducere 
prseparasset, videns sc frustratum, obviatus est Brenno in 
mari, ct dum confligeret, maxime intendens navi in qua puella 
residebat, unco puellam extraxit, et arrepta prasda navi velo- 
cissime fugiens in fuga victor extitit. Brennus fugientes perse - 
quens, ct multos perimcns pro victo se habebat; sed saepe lastis 
intervcuinnt mcesta. Mirabili nanique tempestate rex Dacorum 
appulsus est in Britanniam cum pra;da sua dilectissima : cap- 
tiiB igitur a rcgc Belino, homo ejus effectus est, et tribu- Belinus. 
tarie Daciam rccipiens '■' ab co, cum conjugc sua nova in pace 
revcrsus est. Brennus vcro cadem tempestate appulsus, amissa 
coujuge et "' amissa sociorum multitudine, cum paucis in Beli- 
num vinccndus concurrit, 11 f'ugicnsque in Gallias ad Senonen- 
sium regem, interventu sua? probitatis et facetia3, filiam ejus 
duxit, rediensque cum exercitu grandi Senonensium in Bri- 
tanniam, cum fratre, maternis lacrimis permotus, 12 concordatus 
est, oblatumque sibi regni dimidium spemens, auro sumpto, 
Roman;, unde progenies eorum descendcrat, petiit. Romam 
igitur bello primus hominum cepit : quas cum tota Italia 
tameu ei non suffecit,' 3 sed omni auro et argento asportato, 
Grseciam totam occupavit ; Grasciam quoque, stimulante probi- 



1 Mollo, X. 

2 successit, X. 

3 Bobodogo, P. ; Bobogodo, H. ; 
Gubodogo, X., omitting vel Ger- 
bodug. 

*jam, erased from H. 
5 X. reads, " Dumnutllo et reges 
" miles v. solus dclevity 



6 vel Molnmlina, om. X. 

7 Nennius is intended. 

8 extollit, X. 

9 accipiens, H. 

10 ct, om. X. 

11 cucurrit, X. 

12 permotus, om. H. 

13 svfficeret, H.M.l'. 



70 



El'ISTULA 



Kings of 
Britain. 



Gurgui 
tartruc 
and other 
kings. 



tatc, relinquens, in Asia qua; voluit sibi regna retiuuit, quae 
voluit suis dedit. Brennus suis temporibus honiinum summus, 
fortium decus, reternum Britannia; sidus. Belinus vero, frater 
ejus, omnibus terris circuinjacentibus Britannia subjectis, 1 
feliciter regnavit, urbem Legionum construxit, scpultuBque est 
in urbe Trinovantum.'-' 

Begnavit autem Gurguitartruc, filing Belini, pro eo, Datiam- 
que, quia nolebat ei reddere tributa qua; patri reddiderat, bello 
magno aequisivit ; Hiberniam vero, Hispanis petentibus, ab eo 
terram dedit, qui ibi degunt usque hodie, et tunc primum in- 
habitata est Hiberuia. Sepultus est ubi pater, et successit ei 
Kiuthelmus, 3 cui Sisiimius, eui Kiniarus, cui Danius, exinde 
etiam Horvidus, probitate laudabilis et crudelitate detestabilis, 
qui, post niulta scelera peracta, a fera horribili, ab inferis, ut 
aiunt, missa, dam nimis audacter in earn proruit, absorbetur. 
Loco ejus regnavit Gorbonianus, filius ejus ; successit abhinc 
Arthgallo ; ' huic Elidurus pius, de cujus pietate fama iutonuit. 
Cum enim Peridurus, frater ejus primogenitus, absens eBset, 
sceptra coactus suscepit; post annum vero cum frater ejus 
egenus remearet, cum lacrimis eum suscepit, et se sponte 
regno deponens, sceptro et diademate fratrem insignivit. Peri- 
durus autem natura crudelis erat, vexavitque proceres adeo 
ut, 5 eo abjecto, Elidurum iterum pium reciperent. 6 Elidurus 
vero fratri regnum maleus quam sibi, se ab co capi et in car- 
cerem poni permisit. Peridurus regnans vindictam crudeliter 
in proceres exercuit, 7 donee mors eum communis absumpsit. 
Tunc vero Elidurus pius tertio feliciter omnium communi gaudio 
usque ad vitas finem gloriosus efBoruit. Successit ei in regnum 
filius s Gorboniani ; postea Marganus, filius Arthgallonis ; post 
quern, Oumanus, frater Margani. Et ne longius • morer, successe- 
runt ex ordine Idwallo, Buno, Gerontius, Catellus, Coillus,Porrex, 
Cherin ; post banc, tres filii ejus, Pulgenius, Eldradus, I0 Andra- 
gius, alter post alteram, regnaverunt ; deinde Urianus, Andragii 
filius Begnaverunt ex ordine postea Eliud," Clodacus, Clotenus, 
Gurgincius, Merianus, Bledano, Capoenus, Sisillius. TuncBlaga- 
bred rex facetissimus mira vocis dulcedine prtenitoit, nee magis 



1 subicitis, X. 

- constrti.vit in qua sepuitus est, 



X. 



3 pater. Successit ei Kyiiellimus, 

*Artallo,X.; Archallo,K. 
6 quod, X. 



'' Elidurum pium lesumpserunt, 
X. 

7 proceres, qui cum abjeccrant, 
exercuit, X. 

9 regnum Ucgin Jilius, X. 
■ longius, H. 

10 Clerudius, X. 

" Elivd, H.P. ; Elyud, X. 



AD WAMXUM. 71 

Thraces Orphoum nee ' Rouiani Neroneni obstupuere canentes, Ki n<rs f 
quam Britanni rcgem prEedictnm. Quo mortuu, regnavit Britain. 
Ai'cinai, frater ejus, vir benignissimus. 2 Post quos, ex ordiue, 
Eldol, Redion, Redorchius, Sauvil, Pir, Capoir, Dignellus filius 
ejus ; post hos, Heli, filius proxime dicti. Tot vero regutu 
praedietorum bella et fortitudines et niagnificentise, nonne hrec 
vel scripta sunt in libris innotissimis, vel penitus a niemoria 
deleta ? Det igitur mihi Deus et meis 3 tam nihili pendere 
laudes hominum quam nihil sunt. 

Luid, filius Heli regis prsedicti, considerans Trinovauturu 
tam bellorum copia quam vetustate decidisse, reasdificavit 
Lundoniam aedificiis venustissimis murorum, turrium, portarum, 
serarum, 4 pontium, regiarnm ; ubi ooadunato 5 consilio, petiit 
a suis, urbis decorem novum stupentibus, ut ad sui memoriam 
Carlunden ° vocaretur, et obtinuit : unde nunc Lundonia cor- 
rupte vocatur. Superfuerunt tres ei filii : Cassibellanus, Be- 
linus, Androgeus. Quomodo vero Julius Ca;sar Cassibellanum i uvas ; on 
et Belinum vicerit, nonne hsec scripsi in historia Anglorum ? f Julius 
Audi tamen quid ha?c dicat historia. Dum Androgeus cum Ca;sar. 
fratribus suis dimicaret contra Julium 7 Cassarem, bis victi sunt 
Romani. Pro tanto igitur tripudio sollemnitas splendidissima 
celebrata est apud Lundoniam, ubi inter ludendum occidit in 
luctamine filius ducis Androgei filium regis Cassibellani ; unde 
rex ultra modum iratus, minatus est Androgeo fratri suo" 
mortem nisi redderet ei filium ad occidendum. Hoc discordiEe 
seminario et odii fomite, misit Androgeus litteras redeundi 
invitatorias 9 Julio Cassari; redeunti Lundoniam tradidit, et 
cum eo in proelio victor suae gentis exstitit. Cassibellanus, 
tandem Cassari subditus, tria milia librae argenti Csesari lege 
tributaria singulis annis persolvit. Sepultus est enim apud 
Eboracum, dum amplius vlvere non potuit. 10 

Dictus a Bruto usque 11 Julium regibus Britannia?, 1 ' 2 gratum 
tibi fore puto si ceteros reges Britonum usque ad adventum 
Anglorum, vel ad tempns Cadwallonis, qui fuit ultimus poten- 
tum regum Britonum, distincte prosequar. 

Themantius, qui Romam cum Cassare perrexit, frater An- The Roman 
drogei, successit Oassibellano tam in regno quam in tributo ; domina- 



1 tie, X. 

2 benignus, X. 

3 et 7>ieis, om. H. 

A serarum, om. X. 
5 coaduncttio, X. 
r ' Kairlunde», X. 
' Jvlitim. om. X. 



"fratri suo, om. X. 
'' victorias, X. 

10 Sepultus est apud Eboraeum 
are the only words in X. 

11 usque ad, V. 

12 Britannia, om. X. 






72 EMSTOLA 

ThoRouian deiude Kinelinus, filing ejus, quem Augustus aruiis decoravit. 
domina- Hie igitur Augusto tributum gratis diligenter ' tradidit. Gui 
hon. suecessit Gnidenus, filius ejus, qui tributum Romanis renuit. 

Missus ergo- Claudius bello stravil eurn, et Armigaruni, 3 fra- 
trern ejus, regeru statuit, data ei lilia sua. Hujus auxilio Clau- 
dius Oceadas ' cepit : hie in honore Claudii Gloecestriam ' fecit. 
Idem postea Romanis rebellavit ; sed Yaspasianus 6 earn, prius 
bello, tandem amore, Bubjugavit. Saccessit ei Marins. a quo 
Westmaria, Romanis serviens: hie Cestriam redifieavil. Post 
quem regnavit Coillus, filing ejus; de hiuc Litcius, de quo 
scripsimus, quia primus lidein Chvisti snacepit. Coustituit 
igitur xxviij. episcopos in Britannia secundum numerum 
flaminum. sepultusque eal ipse' rex egregius apud Gloeces- 
triam, herede carens. s Ideoque Britonea rebellavere Romanis ; 
sed imperator Severas bello domuit eos, et cum a Fulgentio 
duce Pictorum infestaretur, fecit vallum inter Britones et 
Pictos, de quo alias" prsescripaimus. Ab eodem tamen Ful- 
gentio apud Eboracum occiditur et sepelitur. Post quem, 
Bassianus, filius ejus, fratre suo Zeta superato, regnum Britan- 
niw in proprio tenuit ut pater. Bassianum vero occidit Carau- 
sius tyrannus. Carausium vero oecidit Allectus. soeius ejus. 
Allectum vero occidit Asclipiodotus prasfectus, et Gallium '" 
socium ejus in Londonia : unde dicitur Walebroc. Asclipiodo- 
tum vero occidit Cole, dux Coir, estrise. Cole vero ducem 
subjugavit sibi Constantius." et post mortem ejus regnaus 
x. annis, Helenam iiliam ejus duxit. Quo defuncto apud Ebora- 
cum, Constantinus filius ejus regnavit, et postea Roniani occu- 
pavit. Tunc Octavius dux Wisseornin occidit proconsnles 
Romanos. Constantinus igitur misit Trahern i; dueem, qui cum 
Octavio bis confligens. prius victus est, et postea vicit ; fraude 
tamen occiditur. Octavius vero dedit filiam et regnum Maxi- 
mo, Alio Leonini avuncnli Helena'. Hie dedit Armoricam 
Conano nepoti Octavii. Missus est etiam a Maximo Gratianus 
municeps in Britanniam, ut reguaret sub eo ; sed perempto 
Maximo, Gratianus occiditur a Britannia. Cum igitur Picti et 
Huni asperrinie terram destruevent. miserunt Romam. Legio 
veniens murum tedificat ; sed post destruitur. Mittitur Wite- 



1 amans, X. 
- igitur, X. 

3 Arviragum, X. 

4 Orcadas, X., and, by correction, 
H. 

6 Glouecestriam, X. 
6 So in H.M. and X. 



' ipse, om. X. 
s caruit, X. 
9 alias, om. X. 

"' Galium, X. 
" Constant, X. 
'- Trah en, X. 



AD WARINUM. 73 

linus, Lundoniensis episcopus, 1 ad Aldroenurn regern Britouum, TUeRouian 
et reduxit 2 Constantinum fratrem ejus in regern ; cujus filii domina- 
fuevunt Constans monachus et Aurelius Ambrosius. Hos duos lon- 
nutriit rex Britomun Bndicius. Occiso prius Constantino et 
postea Constante monacho, quern sine episoopis regem crea- 
verat "Wortegernus dux Cornubise, diadematum et super bastas Vortigern. 
circa monasterium vectnm, idem Wortegernus regnum invasit; 
qui. ascitis Anglis, proditus est ab eis. Britones irati statue- 
runt Wertimeruru filium ejus regem. Quater vicit Anglos, 
occiso Hors ; veneno euim : ' periit per novercam. Wortigernus 
item rex, item proditur. 1 Quem Aurelius ut proditorem combussit. 
Occidit etiam 5 ipse et Eldol dux Gloecestria; Hengistum apud 
Kinigeburch '"' judicio, quia post coucordiam proditionem fecerat 
in regem Aurelium. Filio tamen Hengisti, Octa nomine, con- Hengist. 
cessit vasta trans Eboracuni. lnterea Uter Pendragun, id est 7 Uther 
caput draconis, juvenis prastantissimus, filius scilicet Aurelii, Pendragon. 
choream gigantum attulit ab Hibernia, qua; nunc vocatur Stan- 
heuges. Pascent vero, filius Wortigerni, fecit invenenari s 
Aurelium. Sed Uter prasdictus stravit enm bello, et regem 
Hibernia; cum eo. Uter etiam cepit Otta et Cosa cognatnm 
ejus rebellantes, et posuit Lundonise in carcere. 3 Uter quoque 
Gorloin ducem Cornubia; occidit, et Igernam sponsam ducis 
sibi eoeiavit, et genuit Arturum et Annam. Otta et Cosa 
fugientes a carcere in Germaniam, postea rebellantes, occisi 
sunt apud Verolamium, et ibidem rex venenato fonte periit. 

Artur ille famosus, mortuo patre Uter, 10 sceptris insignitnr Arthur, 
regalibus, licet adolescentior esset, statimque in nova bella 
exardescens, Colgrinum ducem Angloruru prcelio vicit, victum 
obsedit in Eboraco ; sed per adventum Keldcrici periit. 11 Cum 
autem Keldricns obsedisset Lincoliam cum innumera gente 
Anglorum, venit Hoelus, filius sororis Arturi et Budicii, a 
minori Britannia, et Lincolia; obsidionem dissipat per concor- 
diam. Juraverunt enim bostes, quod nunquam amplins in 
illam " terrain reverterentur. Spreto autem juramento, cir- 
cuierunt terram per inaria, et perveuerunt ad urbem Legio- 



1 archiepiscopus, X. ; but uot H. I ' invenerari, M.P.X., not II. 



2 reducil, X. 
A enim, om. X. 

4 Vortigernns rex item proditnr, 
H. 

5 autem, H. 

r ' Keningesburch, X. 
7 est, om. H.M. 



carcerem, H.M.P.X. 

10 Uter, om. X. 

11 Kydrici desiit, X. 

12 heme, X. Abbot Robert, writ- 
ing in Normandy, has evidently 
changed this to :72am intentionally. 



74 



EPISTOLA 



Arthur. 



The 

treachery 
of Modred 



Arthur 
falls iu 
battle 
against 
Modred. 
The 

Bretons 
deny the 
death of 
Arthur, 
and look 
for his 
return. 
Constan- 
tinus and 
later kings 



uum, quse super Sibarim sita erat, et earn nihil caventem 
destruxerunt. 1 Post hfec fuit apud Bade magnum proelium, in 
quo Arturus Colgrinum et Baldulfum duces Anglorum occidit, 
et Cheldricus vix aufugit. Postea tameu occiditur in Teneth. 
Arturus igitur valde confortatus in regno, Anglos quotquot 
remanserunt tributaries fecit ; - Scotiam sibi subdidit ; omnes 
circumjacentes terras Britanuise in ditionem suam accepit. 
Successu vero tempornm, Romam acquirere studens, 3 quia inde 
progenies ejus descenderat, Modredo, nepoti suo, reliquit reg- 
lmra et reginam in custodiam, trausiensque 4 mare cum rnira- 
bili exercitu Eomairam exercitum Parisius vicit; Franciam et 
Burgundiam sibi subdidit. Cum Alpes transiturus esset, dixit 
ei nuntius : " Modi'edus, nepos tuus, diadema tuum i sibi im- 
" posuit, auxilio Cheldrici regis Anglorum, et sponsam tuam 
" duxit." Arturus igitur, mirabili ebulliens ira, reversus iu 
Angliam, vicit Modredum proelio, cumque insequeretur cum 
usque in Cornubiam, cum paucis incidit super cum inter 
multos, cumque se non posse reverti videret, dixit: " Venda- 
" mus, socii, mortes nostras. Ego enim jam caput nepotis et 
" proditoris mei gladio auferam ; post quod mori deliciosum 
" est." Dixit, et gladio per aciem viam sibi parans, in medio 
suorum Modredum galea arripuit, et collum loricatum velut 
stipulam gladio resecavit. Inter eundum tameu et in ipso 
actu tot vulnera recepit, quod et ipse procubuit, licet parentes 
sui Britones mortuum fore denegent, et venturuni adhuc 
sollenniter expectent. 1 ' Fuit equidem vir temporibus suis 
omnium summus militia, largitate, facetia. 

Successit ei Constantinus, 7 cognatus ejus, et tertio anno 
occiditur a Conano, et ad Stanheng, ubi Aurelius et Uter 
pater Arturi, s sepultus est. Post ha?c Aurelius 9 Conanus duo- 
bus annis regnavit ; Wartiporius vero qnatuor annis, vicitqne 
Saxones rebellantes ; post quern, Malgo pulcher, quo non erat 
alter forma pulchrior, affatu dulcior; deiude Catericus, cujus 
tempore Saxones adduxerunt Godmundum '" Affricanum, qui 
omnem destruxit patriam necnon " et Christi cnltum. 



' inperpetuum destruxerunt, X. 

-fecit, H.P.X. ; /licit, M. 

3 student, X. 

1 que, om. X. 

5 diadeniatum, X. 

B Abbot Robert has changed this 
passage from the second to the 
third person, for X. reads : . . . 
procubuit. Mortuum tameu fuisse 



Britones parentes tu: negant, et 
emu centurum solenniter expectant. 

'Constantinus, H.P.X. ; Con- 
stuuinns, M. 

8 pater Arturi, om. X. 

* Aurelius, om. X. 

111 Giirnmnduni, X. 

11 necnon, om. X. 



AD WAKINUM. 



75 



H. Hunt. 
7. 



Angustinus venit a Roma, et l Elfridus vicit Brogmail ' uc 
iipud Leecestriaiu, ubi etiam nionachi occisi sunt. of'st"^ 

Postea Caduanus, regnans cis Hurnbrarn, Eadwiiium nutriit, 2 Augustine. 
cum Cadduallonc filio suo ; postea, cum uterque regnaret, vicit 
Eadwiuus :i et fugavit Cadwallonem in Armoriam. Cadwallo 
tandem cum magnis copiis revertens, vicit prius Pendam et 
aibi univit. 

Eadwinus et Oflridus et Osricus oceiduntur. Penda occidit 
Oswaldum, Oswi occidit Pendam. Chedwallo vero, cum regnas- 
set xlviij. annis, sepelitur ad portam Lundonia 1 , juxta templum 
Sancti Martini, in imagine senea super equum aneum. Tandem 
Chedwalladrus regnavit, quern Beda Chedwallam vocat, filius 
Chedwallonis et sororis Penda;. Tunc, veniente peste gravis- 
sima, fugit in Armoriam ad regem Alanum, 4 Salomonis nepo- 
tem. Angli vero venientes a Germania terras peste vacuatas 
possederunt. Chedwalladrus autem rex Eomain ivit, non re- 
versurus. Exinde Britanni et nomen et regnum penitus ami- 

serunt. Ex tunc ilia Britannia est Anglia nominata. 5 

Haec sunt quae tibi, Wai'ine Bl'ito carissime, brevibus Henry of 
promisi ; quorum si prolixitatem desideras, librum grandem j on re fe r3 
Gaufridi Arturi, quern apud Beccense ccenobium, inveni, t0 *^ e 
Jiligenter requiras, ubi prsedicte satis prolixe et elucu- Geoffrey 
lenter tractata reperies. Vale." Arthur's 

work at 
Bee. 

Item de eadem historic/, : — " 

Adhuc, ad rnajoreui evidentiam reruni dictaruin et What im- 

dicendarum, poneinus quandam partem historia? Hen- f"^^''^ 

rici archidiaconi, de qua jam epistolam antepositam taken from 

excerpsimus. Dicit itaque in primo libro ejusdem o^Hennp 

historia? : of Hunt- 

Erat autem Britannia civitatibus quondam xx. et octo ^ 

. n . The prm- 

nobihssimis insignita, praater castella mnumera, qua» et ipsa c ; pa i c iti cs 

muris, turribns, portis ac seris erant instructa firmissimis. 3 of Britain. 



1 a Roma, el, om. X. Perhaps 
one of R. of Torigni's additions. 

2 nutrit, H.M.P.X. 

3 Edwinus, H. 

4 Alanum, om. X. 

' These, and other words in the 
next paragraph, are not in X. 



6 X. reads : quern apud Beccum 
inveni quteras, ubi pr<edicta dili- 
genter el prolixe trarta videbis. 
Vale. 

' As a rubric in P. ; om. H. 

8 Huntingdon quotes from Bede, 
i. 1. 



76 



EXCERPT A. 



Civitatum auteni nornina hsec erant Britannice : ' Kair Ebrauc, 
id est Eboraeurn ; Kair Chent, id est Cantuaria ; Kair Go- 
rangon,- id est Wigornia ; Kair Londene, id est Londonia ; 
Kair Lirion, id est Leicestria; Kair Colin, id est Coleces- 
tria ; Kair Glou, id est Glouecestria ; Kair Cei, id est Ce- 
ceastria; Kair Ceri, id est Cireceastria ; Kair Gent. 3 id est 
Winceastria ; Kair Giant, id est Granteceastria, qua? modo 
dicitur Grantebrigia ; Kair Lion, quarn 4 vocarnus Carleuil ; 
Kair Dauri, id est Doreceastria ; Kair Dorm,' id eat 
Dontecestre, quae sita in Huntedonensi provincia, super 
fluvmni qui vocatur Neu, penitus destructa est ; Kair 
Loitchoit/' id est Lincolia ; Kair Merdin, quae nunc quo- 
que sic vocatur ; Kair Gorcon ; Kair Cucerat ; Kair Gortegern ; 
Kair Urnac ; 7 Kair Celemion ; Kair Megaid ; Kair Licidid ; 
Kair Peris, id est Portcestre ; Kair Legion, in qua fait archi- 
episcopus tempore Britonum, nunc autem vix inoania ejus 
comparent, ubi Usca cadit in Sabrinam ; Kair Draiton ; Kair 
Mercipit ; s Kair Segent, quae fuit super Tamisim nou longe a 
Redinge, et vocatur Silcestre. Haec erant nomina civitatum 
tempore Romanorum et Britonum. 

Quinque autem plagas ab exordio usque ad prajsens immisit „ „ 
divina ultio Britannia?, quae non solum fideles visitat, sed 8 
etiam dijudicat infideles : primam per Romanus, qui Britanniam 
expugnaverunt, sed postea rccesserunt ; secundam per Pictos 
et Scotos, qui gravissime earn bellis vexaverunt nee tamen 9 
obtinuerunt ; tertiam per Anglicos, qui earn debellaverunt et 
obtinent ; quartam per Dacos, qui earn bellis obtinuerunt. 
sed postea deperierunt ; quintam per Nonnannos, qui earn 
devicerunt et Auglis impraesentiarum dominantur. 
The Saxon Quando autem Saxones hanc terram sibi subjugaverunt, 
kingdoms. rC g es T ij. statuerunt, regnisque nomina pro libitu imposuerunt. 
Primum regnum vocatum est Chent ; secundum Sudseaxe, in 
quo sita est Ciceastre ; tertium Westsexe, 10 cujus caput erat 
Wintonia," qua? nunc data est sanctimonialibus, in quo sunt 
urbes Winceastria, Salesbiria et plures alia? ; quartum regnum 
Eastseaxe, quod non diu duravit, sed ceteris regnis subjugatum 



The five 
invasions 
of Britain. 



' Britannia, H.M.P. 

: There are many variations from 
Huntingdon in the spelling of these 
names. Only a few are noticed 
here. 

3 Kar Gent, and Kurchent origi- 
nally, in M. ; Kair Gent, H.P. 

* quern, H. 

6 Dorin, H.P. 



8 Lorchoit, H.M.P. 
7 Urnas, H. 
3 Mercip, H.P. 

'•' necnoti, H.M.P. and Hunting- 
don, Paris MS. 6048. 

10 Wenstscre, M., also in Hunt- 
ingdon, Paris MS. 6042. 

11 Wiltonia in Huntingdon's 
chronicle. 



EXCERPTA. 



77 



est; quintuni Eastangle, in quo 6uut provincial qua? vocantur 
H. Hunt. Nordfolc 1 et Sudfolc ; sextuni Merclie, in quo est Lincolia, 
9. Leecestria et alia? quam plures ; septimum Nordhurnbre, 

iu quo est Eboracum. 

Postquam autem reges Westsexe ceteris prsevaluerunfc et 
inonarchiain obtinuerunt, terras per xxxv. provincias sibi 
diviserunt, quarum ; situs et noniina, quanivis inhabitantibus 
notissima sint, non tamen pigeat subscribere. Deveniet enim 
forsitan ut, quemaduiodum noniina civitatum pra?dicta, qua? 
oliui grata et excelsa erant, modo in barbariem et risuui ver- 
tuntur, ita etiam decursu teinporurn, qua? modo notissima 
sunt, incognita et incredibilia riant. Unde patet quam misere 
et frustra nominis nostri famam incola? provinciarum appeta- 
mus, cum nee ipsarum urbium vol provinciarum nomina 
durai'e possint. 

Prima igitur provincia est Ghent, in qua est archiepiseopatus Counties 
Cantuaria?, et episcopatus Ro'veceastria? ; secunda est Sud- ■?" bl ^ n0 P 
seaxe, 3 in qua est episcopatus Ciceastria? ; tertia Sudrie ; E n „].. n( j 
quarta Hamtesyre, in qua est episcopatus Winceastria? ; 4 
quinta Bercsyre ; sexta Wintesyre, 5 in qua est episcopatus 
Salesberia? ; septima est Dorsete ; octava Sumersete, in qua 
est episcopatus Badda? vel Achemanecestria? ; nona Devenesire. 
in qua est episcopatus Exceastria? ; decima Cornu Gallia? ; nn- 
decima Estseaxe ; ''' dnodecima Midelsexe, in qua est episcopatus 
LnndonisB; tertia decima Sudfolc; 7 quarta decima Nordfolc, 
in qua est episcopatus Nordwitia? ; qninta decima Cantebrege- 
sire, in qua est episcopatus Eli ; sexta decima Lincolesire, 
cujus caput est Lincolia, cui subjacent septetn alia? provincia?, 
scilicet provincia Leiceastria?, et Hamtonia?, et Huntendonia?, 
et Herefort. Bedefort, Bucingeham. Oxineford : s extenditur 
enim episcopatus Lincolia? a magno fiumine Humbra? usque 
ad flumen Tamasis ; 9 vicesima quarta est Glouceastriesyre ; 
H. Hunt, vicesima quinta Wireceastriesire, in qua est episcopatus 
In. Wigornia? ; vicesima sexta Herefordesire, in qua est episco- 

patus Herefordia? ; vicesima septima Salopsyre ; vicesima oc- 
tava Ceastresyre, iu qua est episcopatus Ceastria? ; vicesima 



1 Nordfelc, M. 

2 quorum, H.M. 

ri Subseaze, M.P. 

4 Wiceastrice, M. 

5 Thus M.P. ; but Wiltesyre, by 
correction, H. 

c Exastsae, H.M, P. 



'• Sulfate, M.P. 

s Hereford et Bedefort et Bucli- 
ingeham et O.rhiefort, H. This 
MS. presents other variations of 
spelling, too numerous and unim- 
portant for notice. 

9 Tamisis, P. 



7S 



EXC'KRI'TA. 



Counties nona Warewie ; tricesima Staford ; ' post fcrioesimam prima est 
and bishop- Derebi ; secnnda Notingham ; tertia Evrevichsyre, in qua est 
" cs of archiepiscopatuB Eboraci ; quarta est Nordhumbreland, cui 

° ' prasest episcopus Duuhelmia? ; quinta ilia regio in qua est 
novus episcopatus Carluil. 5 Syra vero Angliee, Latine dicitttr 
provincia. Igitur xvij. episcopatibus insignita nostro temport» 
florescit AngUa. Urbes vero raulto plures sunt quam episcopa- 
tus, ut Gloveceastria/ Leecestria, et alia? plures. Sed in 
occidentali parte Britannia?, qua? vocatur Walia, tres super. 
sunt episcopatus, units apud Sanctum David, alius apnd 
Pangor, tertius i apud Clamorgam ; sunt tamen hi tres 
lutllarum urbium episcopi, propter desolationem Waliae, quae 
sola devictis remansit Britannia. 

Tempore autem nostro recepit episcopus Sancti David pal- 
lium a papa, quod fuerat olim apud Carlegion, sed statim 
amisit. 
The four Quatuor sunt quae mira videntur in Anglia: primum, quod H.Hunt. 

WOD< ^ crs °' ventus egreditur a cavernis terras in monte qui vocatur Pec, H> 12 - 
tanto vigore ut vestes injectas rejiciat, et in altum elevet ; 
secundum, apud Stanhenges,'' ubi lapides mira? magnitudinis 
in modum portarum elevati fl sunt, ut porta? portis superposita? : 
videantur, nee potest excogitari qua arte elevati sint vel 
quare constrncti ; tertium est apud Chederhole, 8 ubi con- 
cavitas est sub terra, quam cum multi sa?pe ingressi sint et 
spatia magna terra? et flttmina pertransierint, ad finem tamen 
venire non potuerunt ; quartnm, quod quibusdam locis 
plnvia videtur elevari de montibus, et sine mora per eampos 
diflundi. 

Tanta? autem gratia? inhabitantibus fuit Britannia quod 
quatuor in ea calles a fine in finem construerent,' J regia 
sublimatos auctoritate, ne aliquis in eis inimicum invadere 
auderet : primus ab oriente in occidentem.et vocatur Ichenild ; '" 
secundus ab austro in aquilonem, et vocatur Erningestrate ; 
tertius ex transverso a Dorobernia in Cestriam, et vocatur 



The great 
roaoN. 



P. 



Stadfordscyre. H. ; Stanjord, 

- Carluil, H. ; Caluil, M.P. 

3 Olomicestria , M. 

■* unum, aliud, tertium, H.M.P. 

5 Stanesge.t, M.P. ; Stanhenges, 

r. 

6 elevator, H.M.P. 



? supposita, H.M.P. 

s Cherdrehole, H. 

' eonstituerent, with vel atruerent 
interlined above by a somewhat 
later hand, in H. 

10 Yehenild, and below, Herninge- 
strat, H. 



EXCERPTA. 79 

Watlingestrate ; ' quartus, major ceteris, incipit in Catenes et 
desinit in Totenes, et vocatur Fossa, tenditque per Lincoliam. 

Quinque auteui Unguis utitur Britannia, Britonum videlicet, The five 
Anglorani, Scotorum, Pictorum, et Latinorum, qua 3 doctrina JaDguages 
scripturaruni ceteris omnibus est facta communis, quamvis °' Britain. 
Picti jam videantnr deloti, et lingua eorum omnino destruct.i, 
ita ut jam fabula videatur quod in seterum scriptis eorum 
mentio invenitur. 



Ex eadem historia </e modernis Sanctis Anglice: 2 — 

Qnis Cantuariae metropolis ecclesiam venerabilem petens, et English 
Dunstani patris sanctissimi numerosa logons magnalia, mag- saints. 
nopere non miretur, et in laudes sancti sanctorum non 
erumpat ? Quis Wintoniensem videns :l ecclesiam, et patris 
Edelwoldi lucidissima gesta revolvens, non laudet Patrem, qui 
solus facit per se et suos miracula ? quot ecclesias 
prsesul ille Deo instituit ! Quot congregationes regularibus 
disciplinis insignivit ! Quot impietatis incendia rore sancti 
Spiritus estinsit ! Illic quoque sancti patris Suithnni 4 laudes 
videbis, qui fortisuimi regis Ecgberti assidens, et pius Adel- 
wilfi filii ejus educator J fuit ; Adelwlfus vero, de clericatn 
translatus ad regnum, concessu Leonis papae, pontificavit eum 
feliciter; tertio vero anno Adelberti regis filii Adehvlfi vir 
sanctus decessit cum gloria. Ibi etiam Birini, prsesulis Dor- 
checestriae, qua? modo sedes ad Lincoliam translata est, mira- 
cula magna videbis. Sirebui-nam vero petens, Aldelmi, ejusdem 
loci episcopi, miracula cernes, quae modo sedes ad Salesburiam 
translata est. Kinelmi vero martyriuni clandestinum leges 
apud Winehelcumbe : " hie fuit Alius regis Merciorum Kenulfi, 
qui, cum viginti quatuor annis regnasset, anno gratiae dccc. et 
xix. decessit. Martyriuni vero Kenelmi, filii ejus, revelatum 
est ccelitus Romas 7 Silvestro juniori papoe. Milburgae vero 
virginalem videbis vitam apud Winlocam, qua? fuit filia Mer- 
wali, filii Pendos regis, et Domnevas, filial Eormem-edi filii regis 



1 Walinyeslrate, P. I of the differences are noted. This 

- Ex — Anylia, not in H. ; but as J MS. has already (see p. 65) been 

a rubric iu P. ; J. and L. read : j quoted as X. 

De Sanctis Anylorum. That which :i risens, Huntingdon. 

follows is summarised from the 4 Swithunum, X. 

9th Book of Henry of Huntingdon. | * edificator, X. 

It has been compared with Arundel : '■ W'inchelbe, H. 

MS. ii,ff. 159, 160. Only a few | '• livmce, om. H. 



80 



EXCERPTA. 



English 

saints. 



Edbaldi Cautuaria>. Milgitha vrero, aoror ejus, in fiuibus 
Nordbunibroruni quiescit. Mildritbas vero, tertian sororis, 
coelibein vitam in insula Teneth reperies. Rumaldi vitam 
videbis mirandani apud Bucbingebam super flumen Us». 1 
Neoti vero vitam laudabilem videre poteris per flumen pra?- 
dictum, scilicet Usee, 1 decurrens usque in Huntendonasyra, 
ubi corpus ejus sanctissknum pansat : splenduit enim tem- 
pore regis Alfredi et Marini papas. Ramesia? corpora et 
vitam Edelredi et Edelbricti reperies. Apud Burgum pausant 
duas sanctns virgines germanse, Kineburga et Kineswitba. 
sorores regum Penda? et Wlferi et Altbelredi. Tibba etiam 
virgo sancta, praadictarum cognata, quiescit ibidem. Sanctus 
vero Gudlacus quiescit apud Croilande. Sancta Walburga - 
apud Cestriam quiescit, de qua cum multa dicantur, unum. 
quod egregium [est] 3 et pjene inauditum, nou tangere non 
possum. Scribitur enim quod aucas silvaticas, quarum copia 
grandis frumentum suum virens depascendo externiinavit, in- 
cludi fecerit in domo quadam quasi domesticas ; quas cum 
mane emittere 4 pararet, vidit unam deesse, quam cum a 
famulis comestam, rem perquirens, audisset : "Aflerte," inquit, 
" mihi plumam et ossa comesta?." His allatis, proecepit 
ut integra esset et viva. Et factum est ita. Anseribus 
autem applaudentibus pro soeia^ auiissa? reditu, prajcepit ne 
in sempiternum introiret in campum suum aliqua specie"' 
illarum participant. Recedentes igitur quod virgo praece- 
pit observaverunt usque iu bunc " diem. Sancta virgo 
Wilfrida, 7 regis Edgari 8 spretis sponsalibus pro Deo sponso, 
Bercbinga? fuit abbatissa, et ibidem sepulta. Sancta quidem 
Adelburga loci ejus fuit abbatissa. Sancta Edgitha, filia 
regis Edgari, Wintonia? : ' pausat. Multos praaterimus, quo- 
rum in ecclesiis eorum nomina et gesta luculenter irra- 
diant. 



1 Written with a looped e (for re) 
in P. 

-' Werburgu, Huntingdon, Paris 
MS. C042. 

3 egregium est, Huntingdon. 

* educere, H. 



5 species, H. 

6 prresentein, H. 
' mjrida,M.V. 

regis, X. 
1 Edgarii, H. 
> Wiltonia, X. 



Wlfildq fili 



81 



INCIPIUNT CRONICA ROBERT!. 1 



H. Hunt. 
233. 



Henricus filius primi Willelrni regis Anglorum etA.D. 1100. 
dueis Normannorum, occiso secundo Willelmo fratre BuriaTof 
suo rege Anglorum, et sequenti die in ecclesia sancti William 
Petri apud Winceastre sepulto ; ibidem in regem electus, 
dedit episcopatum Winceastrire Willelmo Giffard ; pergens- Henry is 
que Lundoniam, sacratus est ibi a Mauricio, Londoniensi ? r °wned 
episcopo, melioratione legum et consuetudmum optabili re- 
promissa. His auditis, Anselmus archiepiscopus, rediens in Anselm 
Angliam, desponsavit Matildem, puellam nobilem, filiam returns - 
Melcol regis Scotise et Margarita? reginas, Henrico novo Henry's 
regi. Quantre autem sanctitatis et scientise utraque marna S e - 
regina mater et filia fuerint, liber qui de vita ipsa- 
rum scriptus est piano sermone describit. 3 Genuit 
, „„- autem ex ea idem rex Henricus liliuni unum, nomine His 
Willelmum, et filiam imam, sicut nomine ita hones- Viiiiam' 
tate matrem repraisentantem. Hanc denique virginem and Maud, 
vix quinquennem Henricus quartus,' Romanorum im- 
perator augustus, in conjugem per honorabiles legatos 
requisivit, et uxorem accepit. 

Capta urbe Jerusalem, ut diximus, et ingenti proelio Beturn 

postea victoriose patrato contra exercitum amiralii Babilnnite, ?, ?" 

t, linhert. 

rediit Robertue dux in Noriuanniatu mense Augusto, et cum 

tetitia susceptus est ab omni populo. 

Thomas, Eboracensis archiepiscopus, vir ingeuii florentis Death of 

et Musarum a secretis, hominibus apparere desiit. 6 Cui l'v/'h 

successit Girardus, cantor Rothoma^ensis. of York. 



\V. Geni- 
niet. (Auc- 
turtum 
Sober- 



1 As a rubric in M. ; om. P. 

• Qiffrad. H. ; Giffart, P. 
Among the muniments of Saint- 
llartin-des-Champs in the French 
Nat. Archives, is a charter of 
bishop William Gifarz (,DelisIe). 

3 See Acta Sanctorum for June 1 0, 
vol. ii. 101. 



4 She married Henry V. 

5 mense Septembri, 0. Yit. 754. 

fl He died 18 Nov. 1 100, Fl. Wig., 
ii. 48. His successor was Gerard, 
bishop of Hereford, nephew of 
Walkelin, bishop of Winchester, 
Oni. Vit., 721. 



U 56013. 



82 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1101 



Duke 

Robert 

comes to 

l'orts- 

mouth 

with an 

army. 

A treaty 
ensues. 



Romanorum Henricus, 45. Francorwm PhUippus, 41. 
A nglorwm ll< nricus, 1. 

Henricus, rex AnglollllU, cum ad Natale tenuisset curiam * f ', ".?!' 
suam apud Westmoster, et ad Pascba apud Wiuceastre, com- 
moti sunt principes Anglia; crga regem, causa fratris Bui 
Roberti cum excrcitu advetiientis. Misit Igltur rex in 
mare l navale projliuui gesluros 2 contra fratris sui adventum ; 
sed quredam pars eorum subdidit se Roberto venienti. Cum 
ergo 3 appulisset apud Portesmuthe ante kalendas Augusti, 
et rex tenderet contra eum cum maximis copiis, principes 
utrinque fratl'lim bellum non perferentes,* concordia3 foedus 
inter illos statuerunt co pacto, quod Robertus unoquoque 
anno tria millia marcas argenti haberet ab Anglia, et qui 
diutius viveret, heres csset alterius, si alter absque filio 
moreretur. Hoc autem juraverunt duodecim eximiores pro- 
cernm 5 utrinque. Robertus igitur in pace perendinavit 
usque ad festum sancti Micbaelis in regno fratris sui, ot 
ad propria 6 rediit. Rannulfua autem, perversus episcopua 
Dunelrnia 3 , quem rex Henricns posuerat in viuculis, consilio 
gentis Anglorum, cum a carcere evasisset, clandestine per- 
rexerat in Xormanniam, consilio et admonitione sua Rolior- 
tum ducem promovens in fratrem Strom. 

Conradus. filins Hcnrici imperatoris, adhnc patri rebellis, Sigebert. 
in Italia moritur. Henricus imperator Henricum Lemburg- '^ ^jj ' 
ensem adversanteni sibi debellat, et expugnatis ejus castellis, 228). 
eum ad deditionem cogit ; sed iuiperator ei, multa summa 
gratiam suam redimenti, etiam ducatum Lotharingia? donat,' 
et sic pacificantur. 

Capta est urbs Cresarea a Christianis. 8 Camot. 

410, 30. 

A.D. 1102. Romanorum Henricus, 4G. Francorum PhUippus, 42." 

Anglorum Henricus, 2. 

Robert de Henricus rex Anglorum quendam consulem nequissimum H. Hunt. 
Belesme e ^ perfidum, Robertum de Eelesme, jure in eum exsurgeus, "" 
exsulavit. Obsedit namque prius castellum Arundel ; quod 



Ranulf, 
bishop of 
Durham, 
had stirred 
up the 
strife. 

Affairs of 
Germany. 



1 in mare, om. H. 
■ aressuros, H.W. ; yessuros, 
Ca.j.M.P. and H. Hunt 
3 autem. H. 
*ferentes, P. 



5 procerum, om. J. 

1 adpatria, L. 

7 ei donat, M ; ei erased, H. 

! Fuleher gives 1101 as the date. 
'41 ill M. : no erasure. 



or: TOBIGNEIO. 



s:; 



Sigcbert. 

Gemb'ae. 
(ed.Migne, 

■12$). 

Fulch. 
Carnot. 
4! 4. 33, 
and MS, 
50. 



cum gravissiuium esset ad conquirendum, castellis ante- illud 
constructis, ivit et obscdit Brnge, quousque castellum reddi- 
tum est ei. Et Robertns dc Belesme gemebundus in ~Sot- 
luamiiam migravit. 

Eodem anno, ad fcstmii sancti Michaelis, tcnnit Anseluius 
arobiepiscopus concilium apud Lundouiam, in quo prohibnit 
usorea sacerdotibus Angloram antea non probibitas. Quod 
quibnsdam inuudissimum visum est, quibusdam periculonum, 
ne, dum munditias viribus majores appeterent, in immtiii- 
ditias horribiles, ad Christiani nominis summum dedecns. 
inciderent. In illo autem concilio multi abbates. qui ac- 
quisiveraut abbatias suas l siout Dens noluit, amiserunt eas 
sicut Dens voluit. 

Roberto Flandrensiuin comite urbein Cameracum obsi- 
dente, Henricus imperator contra eum proliciscitur, et ali- 
quibus ejus castellis expugoatis, asperitate instantis hicmis 
redire compellitur. 

Occisus est Stephanus comes Blesensis, xv. kalendaa 
Augusti apud Uamulaiu.- 

Mortuus est et 3 Hugo Magnus apud Tarsum; et 
successit ei Rodulfus filius ejus. 



A.D. 1102. 



AllM'llll 

holds a 
couucil iu 
Loudon. 



A flairs in 
German; 

and 

Flanders. 

Stephen 
of Bluis 
killed, 
Aug. 18. 
Hugh of 
Verman- 
dois dies. 



H. Hunt. 
234. 



Sigebert. 
Gemblue. 
228. 



RoTnanorum Henricus., 47. Francomm Philippus, 43. A.D. 1103. 
Anglorum Henricus, 3. 



Robertns dux Normannorum venit in Angliam, et causis 



Duke 
Robert 



variis intercedentibus, ct cauta regis prudentia, condonavit renounces 
ei tria millia marcbas, quas rex debebat ei per annum, the sum 
Eodem anno visus est sanguis ebullire a terra in Bescbyre * ~!! n .!!i!i/' 
apud Hamstude. to'hitn by 

_ Henry. 
Robertus comes FlandreuBium in gratiam imperatoris 

rccipitur. 



1 sims, om. J. 

- Orderieus, 772, is in error as to 
Stephen. The author probably 
had other sources besides Fulcher, 
as he adds the precise date here, 
and the name of Hugh's successor 
below. 



3 et, om. H. 

4 Bercsyre, H. 

5 Hanstude, J. Probably Finch- 
amstead, though Florence, from 
whom Huntingdon derives the para- 
graph, wrote Heamstede, ii. 52, 53. 

6 imperatoris, om. J. 

F 2 



84 



CHRONICA RORERTI 



A.D. 1103. Capta est a Christianis uibs Acchon, quae antiquitus 



Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



dicebatur Ptholomaida, quam quidam putant esse Acca- 
ron, sed non est. Ilia enim Philistea, ista vero Ptholo- 
dicitur. Accaron urbs eBt Philistea, prope Ascaloneni ; 



id eBt Ptholomaida, ab austro habet Carmeli 



maida 

Aecon vero 
montem. 1 

Boamundus commendavit principatum Antiochia? 
Tancredo, nepoti suo, et ipse navigavit in Apuliam, 
deinde venit in Franeiam. 2 

Ebremadus 3 successit Daiberto primo patriarclia? 
Jerusalem. 



Fulch. 
Carnot. 
396,40,41, 
and 41G, 
46, 47. 



Fulch. 
Carnot. 
416, 50. 



A.D. 1104. Romanorum Henricus, 48. Frcmcorvm Phiiippus, 44. 
Anglorum Henricus, 4. 

Renewed Henricus rex Anglorum, et frater suus 4 Robertas dux H. Hunt. 



between Normannorum, causis intercedentibus, discordati Bunt. 
Henry and Misit igitur rex milites in Normauniam, qui a proditoribuB 



234, 235. 



duke 
Robert 



Portent. 



ducis recepti, prsedis et combustionibus non minimam cla- 
dem rebue consularibus ingesseruut. Willelmus vero, consul 
Moretuil, causa perfidia? ab Anglia exhereditatus, a rege in 
Normauniam discedens, animo perfecto et exercitio ferventi 
vir probissimns, indixit et infixit regalibus turmis vrerram 
calamitate refertam. 

Apparuerunt circa solem in meridie qaatuor circuli albi 
colons, rei signum Venturas. 



A.D. 1105. Romanorum Henricus, 49. Frcmcorvm Philiqypus, 45. 

Anglorum Henricus, 5. 

Heavy Henricus rex Anglorum perrexit in Normanniarn contra 

invades f ra trem suum certaturus. Conquisivit igitur Cadomum pe- 

Normandy, . . .,. -i-i i • R 

and obtain- cunia, Baiocum " armis et auxiho r ulconis consults Ande- 

ing Caen 

and 



1 Fuleher gives the date 1104. 

- Fuleher places this, and Dai- 
hert's death, under 1104. 

:l Ebremadu.i, M.P. ; Ebrama- 
diis, H. 



4 rex et frater ejus, H. 

5 For Baioeas. 
K rnmitis, H. 



DE TORIGNEIO, 



85 



Sigeb. 

Gembl. 

228,229. 



gavensis. Cepit quoque plura alia castra, et onines fere AD - lll)j 
priucipes Normannife regi se subdidere. ITin act», mense u a y eux 
Augusto rediit in Augliam. 

JerosolimitEB innurnerabilem Paganorum multitudincin glo- 
riosa victoria conterunt. 

Filius imperatoris Henrici, a patrc averaus, qaoaCUliqUc 
potest ab eo avertit, et sub obtentu niclioraiidic rci publicju 
et restaurauda? ecclesia? in uum iusurgit. 1 



returns in 
August. 

Affairs of 
German] . 



H. Hunt. 

235. 



Duke 
Roborl 

comes In 
England 
to obtain 
the restora- 
tion of hip 
losses, but 
tails. 

Battle of 

Tinchebrai. 



RomaMorwm tf&twicus, 50. Franco rum, Pfkilippus, -40. a.d. hug 
Anglovmn Henrvews, 6. 

Robertil.s dux Norinanuoruin venit ad re-gum Heiil'icuiu 

fratrem smuii, apud Norhaiitune,'" amicabiliter ab eo putens 
at ablata sibi fraterna redderet gratia. Cum vero Deus 
coram concordia: non assentiret, dux iratus perrexit in Nor- 
manuiam, ct rex aute Augustum secutus est evrni. Cum 
ergo rex obsedisset castrum Tenerckebrai, J vunit dux Nor- 
maiinoruru, et cum eo Robertus de Belesme, ct consul de 
Moretuil, et ouiues fautores l ejus.' J Rex vero 6 secum omnes 
proccres Normanniaj, et robur Augliae et Audegavis et Bri- 
tannia;, non improvidus habebat. Igitur cum cornua rauco 
strcpuissent cantu, dux Normanniae cum paucis multos 
audacissimc aggressus est. Assuetusquc bellis Jerosolirnila- 
nis, aciem regalem fortiter et horride, ut vir admirand;v 
et jamdudum probata? probitatis, audacter repulit. 
Willelmus quoque consul de Moretolio ' aciem Anglorum do 
loco in locum turbans s promovit. Tunc acies equestris 
Britannorum (rex namque et dux ct acies cetera; pedites 
eranl, ut constantius pugnarent) aciem ducis ex adverse pin- 
rueus, subito diffidit ; et mole magnitudinis ill brevi satis 
spatio gens ducis oppressa, dissoluta est et victa. Miia 



'In 1106 according to Fl. 
Wigorn. ii. 54; but in 1104 ac- 
cording to other authorities. 

2 Nordhamlune, H. 

3 Tenechebrai, S. 
*fauctores, H..I.M. ; /adores, W. 
5 S. has a curious addition here : 

Et adjutores em-urn hosticum regis 



approximaverunt. Siquidem prius 
missam audierant in Landa Putrida, 
subtus quondam arbornn, eamquf 
domms, Vitalis, qui postea fundavil 
cmnobium Savigneii,Jcrtur cantasse, 

B ergo, W. 

"• Moritolir, J. 

s turbans, om. L. 



80 



CHRONICA ROBERTl 



A.D. 1106 



Duke 
Robert 
is im- 
jirisoned. 



The Con- 
queror's 
prophetic 
words 
come true. 



res ! Cui pater ejus rualeclixerat, et qui regnuui Jeru- 
salem renuerat, durare non potuit. Robertus vero 1 de H. Hunt 
Belesnie simul hoc aspexit,- fnga sibi consuluit. 3 Captna 
est igitur dux fortistjiuius Normannorum, et consul de Hore- 
tuil. Reddiditque Dominus vicem duci 4 Roberto ; quia, cum 
gloriosum reddidisset eum in actibus Jerosolimitanis, regnum 
Jerusalem sibi oblatum renuit, magis eligeus quieti et dc- 
sidise in Normannia ° deservire quani Domino regum in 
Sancta Civitate desudare. Damnavit igitur eum Deus desi- 
dia perenni et carcere eerupiterno. Hujus rei signum in 
eodem anno cometa apparuerat. Visas sunt etiam in Coma 
Domini dua? lunae plense, una ad Orientem, et alia ad 
Occidenteni. 

Hoc anno impletum est quod Willelmus rex, pridie 

quam moreretur, dixerat filio suo minori ' Henrico, de 

quo in prsesenti loquimur. Cum enim rex potentissi- 

nius thesauros suos ecclesiis et pauperibus dandos ante 

se a notariis describere s faceret, et clero Medantensi sup- From same 

plex ingentia mimera transmitteret, ut inde restauraren- snurce . as 

* Ordericus 

tur ecclesias quas combusserat ; et Roberto primogenito Vitalis (ed. 

ducatuni Normanniae, licet absenti, designaret, AVil- -Vpf},, 

lelruo vero Rufo regnum Angli», unde et epistolam de jjo'). 

eo rege constituendo per cundem misit Lanfranco archi- 

episcopo, Henricus cum lacrimis ad patl'em dixit : " Et 

" mihi, pater, quid tribuis ? " Cui rex ait : " Quinque 

" milia libras argenti de thesauro meo tibi do." Ad base 

Henricus dixit : " Quid faciam de thesauro, si locum habi- 

" tationis non habuero ? " Cui pater: " ^Equanimis esto, 

" fili, et confortare in Domino. Pacifice patere, ut majores 

" fratrcB tui praecedant te. Robertus .Normanniam, 9 Wil- 

" lebnus vero totius Anglise monarchiam, habebit. Tu 

" autem tempore tuo totnm honorem, queni ego nactus 10 



1 vero, om. H. 

2 aspiciens, H. 

2 Iiobei'ttis — consuluit, om. J. W r 
See the JEpist. Presb. Fiscanni in 
Hard)-, Catid. Mat., ii. 99. 

* Thus M. and P., following the 
text of Huntingdon ; vircm jtru rice 
duci, II. 



6 Nonnanniam, H. 
perpetiw vcl sempiterno, J. 
perpetuo rl sempitemo, W. 

' junior i, J.W. ; minori, H.il. 

s describif H. 

'' Normanmam, H.M. 

"' nauctus, J.M.P.W. 



DE T0RIGXE10. 87 

" sum, habebis ; et fratribua tuis divitiis x et potestate A.D. Hue. 
" praeBtabis. 

Sigebert. Quarto nonas Februarii stella per diem visa est in coelo, Portent on 

Gembl. longum ex se einittens radium, ab bora tertia usque ad e ' ' 

°3oY boram nouam, quasi cubito distans a sole. 

Henricus filius imperatoris, coutra jus natura? et fas legum Henrv, 
in patrem insurgens, quam indigne cum tractaverit, declarat y eu 'y 
epistola ex ore ipsius patris scripta ad Pbilippum regem of Ger- 
Francorum. 3 Imperatore Henrico morante Leodi, filius ejus m:lDV > 
Aquisgranum * venit, et voleus venire Leodium contra patrem u „ aulst n j s 

sigebert. SU um, quinta feria Bominicce Ccence prasmisit suos praeoccu- father. 

2:34. pare pontem apud TVisatum, 5 no quis sibi venienti obstaret. 

Sed militibus patris concurrentibus ad exoccupandnm pon- 
tem, milites filii a ponte repelluntur, aliis eorum captis, 
aliis in Mosam dimersis, aliis occisis ; inter quos etiam 
Bruno comes occisus est. Sic filius contra patrem veniens, 
rediit inglorius. Coloniensibus fidem imperatori servantibus, 
at eorum archiepiscopo filium imperatoris contra patrem 
bttum animante, Colonia obsessa oppugnatur, sed non ex- 
Ijugnatur. Interim Henricus imperator Leodi moritur, ejus- Death 
que filius ei Henricus succedit ; qui postea duxit e mpe l ror! 
Maltildem, puellam nobileni, vix quinquennem c regis Henry IV. 
Henrici Anglorum filiam. Dux Henricus, qui, ab impe- 
ratore ad filium ejus animo transieus, eum contra patrem 
suum consilio suo armavit, et a Alio ad patrem rediens, 
partes filii debellavit, mortuo imperatore, se ut reum ' majes- 
tatis filio regis dedidit, et ab eo captus custodiae traditnr, 



1 diutius, originally, in M. already observed, he seems to have 

'' M. Delisle says that this is seen, but only used a few words 
textuellement tiree d'Orderic from-, a passage which may be a part 



" Vital " ; hut he seems not to 
have observed its homoeoteleutic 
structure. It may he part of the 
strange rhyming chronicle from 
which the Mortemer incident (see 
p. 33) appears to be derived. Of 
this Ordericus only copies a few 
words. The whole is clearly sus- 
ceptible of being chanted, and 



of it. The whole of the 12th chapter 
of his 7th book is susceptible of semi- 
metrical arrangement ; but, on the 
other hand, this is true of other 
portions of his work. 

3 See the letter in Baronius (xviii. 
174) under 1106. 

* Aquisgrani, H.M. 

5 Wiiisatum, H. ; Wisatum, J.M. 



should probably not be viewed as j '■ See same expression on p. 81. 
the composition of Ordericus, for, as ; irmm. M. 



88 CHRONICA KOBERTI 

A.D. 1106- de qua ipse per industriarn nuam evasit, ducatus vero ejus 
datus est Godefrido, 1 Lovaniensium 2 comiti. 



A.D. 1107, 



Henry 
returns to 
England 
with his 
prisoners. 

He holds a 
court at 
Windsor. 

The great 
changes in 
Henry's 
fortunes. 



Death of 
Maurice, 
bishop of 
London, 
and of 
Edgar, 
king of 
Scotland. 
The Nor- 
mans in 
Apulia. 

Affairs of 
Germany. 



Bomanorum Henricus, 1. Francorura Philippics, 47. 
Anglorum Henricus, 7. 

Henricus rex Ansflorillil, cum, deletis vol subiectis hosti- H. Hunt. 
bus, Normaimiaui pro libitu disposuisset, rediit in Angliam ; * 
fratremque suum, ducem magnificum, et consulem dc 
Moretuil caroeralibus ingessit tenebris. 3 Igitur victoriosus, 
ct tunc primum rex fortis, tenuit curiam suara ad Pascha 
apnd Winlesbores ; in qua proceres Auglias simul et Nor- 
mannias cum timere et tremore afVuerunt. Antea nainque, 
ct dum juvenis fuisset et postquam rex fuerat, in maxim o 
habebatur despeccu ; sed DeuB, qui longe aliter judicat quam 
filii hominum, qui exaltat humiles et deprimit potentes, Ro- 
bertnm omnium favore celeberrimum deposuit, et Henrici 
despecti famam per orbem terrarum clarescere voluit ; dedit- 
que gratis ei tria Dominus omnipotens munera, sapientiam, 
victoriam, divitias j quibus ad omnia jDrosperans, omnes suos 
antccessores prascessit. Cujus bonitatis et magnanimitatis 
fama in omnibus paane gentibus patuit dilatata. 

Obiit Manricius inceptor London iensis ecclesiae, et Edgarus 
rex Scotise, cui successit Alexander frater suns, concessu 
regis Henrici. 

Boamundus remeavit de Gallia in Apuliam cum 
magno exercitu, et coepit vastare terram Alexii impe- 
ratoris Givecorum . ' 

Henricus exdux, arl'ectans repctcrc ducatum, occupat oppi- Sigebert 
dum Aquisgrani contra Godefridum ducem. 5 Sed hoc non Gembl. 
fcrens Godefridus, oppidum Aquensc violenter irrupit, oppi- „„." osyT' 



1 Godrefrido, M. 

- Looeniensium, II. 

8 The author, in his life of Henry 
I. (W. Gemmet. (Auct. Bobert.) 
viii. c. 13), says : in libera citsindia, 
and Malmesbury uses the same 
words. Etienne de Rouen says, 



libera rinclti. See Vn/co Norm., 
G49, /. 1522. 

' This is not from Sigebert, whose 
words, see Migne, 235, are quoted 
below under 1 108 ; but it is pro- 
bably collected from Fulcher. 

5 row/tern, J. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



89 



danos a lavore Heurici exducis exterruit, aliquos potentes A.D. 1107. 
comites et multos uobiles cepit. Ipse Henricus cam filiis 
suis vix fuga evasit. Uxorem ejus capere dux indignuni 
duxit. Comites et honoratiores eorum quos ceperat, per 
conditionem sub se inilitandi sibi conoiliatos, ad fldelitatem 
suam adduxit. 



H. Hunt. 
237. 



Sigebert. 

Gemlil. 
:!35. 



H. Huut. 
237. 



Annul. 



Romanorum Henricns, 2. Francorum Philippus, 48. A.D. iios. 
Anglornm Henricus, 8. 

Henricus rex Anglorum, cum decessisset Philippus rex Henry 
Francorum, transtit in Normanniam, contra Lodovicum filiuni attacks 
Fkilippi, regem novum Fraiiciae, wcrram promovens maxi- * rancu - 
mam. 

Grerardo '- Bboraceusi archiepiscopo defnncto, Thomas pos- 
tea successit. 

Henricus imperator contra Robertuni Flandrcnsem vadit, Affairs of 
et pacto pacis magis utrinque simulato (juani composito, « e J man y 
pame incfficax rediit. 1 Flanders. 

Boamundus dux Apulia3, contracto undeCUUQUe excrcitu, r!ol i eUJ °. uti 
, . , i „ ... . ot Apulia 

accmgitur ad mvadendum L-oiistantmopohtanum impenum. ;lt war 

with the 
Eastern 
empire. 

Romanorum Henrieu*, 3. Francorum Philippus, 49. a.d. ho9- 
Anglorum Henricus, 9. 

Missi sunt a ° Henrico imperatore Romano nuntii, mole Maud 
corporis et cnltus splendoribus excellentes, filiam regis An- betrothed 
glorum Henrici in domini sui conjugium postulantes. ° e 
Tenens igitur curiam apud Londoniam, qna nnnquam Henry V. 
splendidiorem tenuerat, sacramenta deposfrulans ab imperatoris 
recepit legatis ad Pentecosten. 

Obiit venerabilis memorise donnus Anselmus, Cantuariensis rj e ath of 



p eC ?', ^'' archiepiscopus, xj. kalendas Maii, feria quart* ante Ccenwm Anselm, 
Domini. Ipso anno fuit ultinmm Pascha, 7 hoc est vij. A P ril21 - 



1 fuya, ora. V. 
- Girardo, II. 

3 succedit, P. 

4 His return was in 1108, Beth- 
mann, 



5 ab, by alteration, II. 
5 curiam suam, H. 
' Easter fell on 25 April 
1109. 



90 



CHEONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1109. kal. Maii. : 



Scripsit vero idem vir reverendus nounulla w - G /™" 

1 . met.(,4i«7. 

digna, quae subtiis 2 annectere 



memorise digna, quse subtiis- annectere curavimus. Sobett.) 

Diim adhuc prior essefc in Beccensi ccenobio, scripsit 264, 

tractatns tres : primiim De Veritate, secundum De Liber- Eudm.,Vit. 

tate Arhitrii, tertium De Cast/, Diaholi. Scripsit et quartum, Auselm. 

. ;!3^, 333, 

qneni titulavit De Grammatico ; hi quo et discipulo, qucut 334 ' 

jlis secum disputautem introduoit, respondet, 3 et multas dia- 

writings. lecticas qurestiones propouit et solvit. Fecit quoque libcllum 
quintum, quern Monologlon appellavit ; solus eniui in eo et 
secum loquitur, ac tacita onmi auctoritate divinoe scripturse, 
quod Deus sit sola ratione qua;rit et invenit, et quod vera 
fides de Deo sentit, invincibili ratione sic nee aliter esse 
posse probat et astruit. Composuit etiam librum sextum, 
licet parvuluin, sed sententiarum ac subtilissiniaa contem- 
plationis pondere magnum, ijuem Proslogion nominavit ; 
alloquitur enim in eo opere atit seipsum aut Deum. Scrip- 
sit et septitnum librum epistolarum ad diversos, diversis 
eorum negotiis respondens, vel ea, quae sua intercrant, pro- 
curare man dans. Fecit et octavum De Incamatione Verbi; Eadm.,Vit 

- • t> ■ Anaelm. 

quod opus epistolari stilo consenptum, sancta? Komante ecclesise 3 gj 39 ^ 

summo pontifici Urbano dicavit, deBtinavit. Nonum librum 402. 
edidit, quern Cur Deus homo appellavit. Decimum 
De Conceptu VirginaZi. Undecimum de oratiouibus W. Gem- 
contemplativis, quern plurimi Mediiationes vocant ; in Robert.) 
quibus legentibus facile apparet quanta dulcedo super- 264 > 26j - 
norum r.ienteni ejus repleverat. Duodecimos, qui et 
ultimus illi tractatus fuit, De Processione Spiriftts 
Sanctis Confutaverat enim Grrecos in Barensi con- 
cilio, negantes Spiritual Sanctum a Filio procedere ; 
uncle sumpta materia, rogatu Ildeberti,' 3 Cinomannorum 
episeopi, hunc librum composuit. Si de catione ejus, 
vita, et moribus qureris, aliquantum retro invenies. 

In parocbia Legiensi porca enixa est porcellum habentem p^ e ^, r 
faciem bominis. Natus est etiam pullus gallinae qaadrupes. 235. 



5 J. omits ail from feria quaria 
to vij. kal. Mail. 

'-' subter, P. 

3 respondit, H.M.P. 

J Abbot Robert here adds four 
works to Eadmcr's list, evidently 



mentioning the volumes in the Bee 
library. See catalogue in Migne, 
torn. ci.. 771. 

'IdehertK H.J.M. ; Bildeberti, 
Y. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



91 



Annal. 

Becc. G. 

Sig. 

Gembl. 
(Auct. 
Aquicin.) 

Migne, 

274. 

Sigebert. 

Gembl. 

235. 



H. Hunt. 

237. 



Iinperator Henricus coutra HungarOB vadit ; sed facto A.D. 1109. 

pacto redit. 1 „ ,. 

Henry V. 

makes 
peace with 
Obiit donnus Hugo abbas Cluniacensis, Clli Sltccessit Hungary. 
Pontius. 

Hoc anno sacro igne '- multi accenduntui', membris inBtar Pestilence, 
carboiiurn nigrescentibus. 

Philippus rex Francorurn obit. Ludovicus, filius ejus, 
post eum regnat aimis viginti novem. 



Annul. 
Rothom. 
367. 
Fulch. 
Carnot . 
421, 20, 
and 422, 
14. 



1. 



Romano rum Henrrcus, 4. Francorurn Ludovicus, 
Anglorv/m Henricus, 10. 

Data est filia regis Anglonmi, Matildis nomine, im 
peratori Henrico, ut brevi dicam, sicut decnit. 

Idem rex Anglorum ' Henricus, cepit ab unaquaque 
hida Angliae trcs solidos. Cumque curiam Buam tenuisset 
ad Pentecosten apud Novam Wiuleshores, quam ipse aedifi- 
caverat, exbereditavit eos qui ei nocuerant, scilicet Philip- 
pum de Brause, 5 et Willelmum Malet, et Willelmuui 
Barnard. '' 

Helias vero consul Cenomanni», qui earn sub Henrico 
rege teuebat, vita privatus est. At consul Andegavensis 
Fulco, pater Gaufridi, suscepit Cenomanniam cum filia 
illius/ et tenuit earn contra regem Henricurn. 

Apparuit quoedani cometa more insolito. Cum eniui ab 
Oriente insurgens in firmamentum ascendieset, regredi vide- 
batur. 

Obiit Willelmus, et snecessit 8 Gaufridus, Cenomannensis 
decanus, xlix" s archiepiscopus Rothomagensis. 

Rex Balduinus Jerosolimitamis cepit urbes Beritum, 
Sidonem. 



A.D. 1110. 

Maud is 
given to 
the em- 
peror 
Henry V. 
The king 
holds his 
court at 
Windsor. 



On the 
death of 
count 
Elias, 
Maine is 
seized by 
Fulk of 
Anjou. 



See of 
Rouen. 

Affairs of 
the Holy- 
Land. 



1 rediit, H. In 1108,Bethmann. 

' ; " sacer ignis, quajdam pesti- 
M lentia fiegmnUea," Anual.Cadom., 
sub a»». 1128. But see the same 
expression as to trees on p. 94. 

3 Altered to ocio by erasure, H. 



4 Anglorum, oni. H. 

5 Branse, H.J.M.P. 

6 Bmmiavt, H. 
" ejus, J. 

s sneceiiit, P. Dom Gams says, 
elected in 1111. 



92 



CHRONICA ROBERTi 



A.D. 1110. Gibelinus fit tertius patriarcha Jerusalem. 

Portent in 1° mense Junio cometes apparuit, radios dirigens ad Sigebert. 
June. Austrum, multis corijicicntibus hoc signo portendi futuram 035 

regis Henrici cxpeditionem Italiam versus. 



A.D. 1111 



War with 
Ttilk of 
Anjou. 



Death of 
Robert, 
count of 

Khiiidcrs. 



Agreement 

011 the 
question 
of investi- 
tures 
arrived 
lit by the 
emperor 
Henry V. 
unci pope 
Paschal 
II., April 
13. 



Romanorum Henricus. 5. Francorum Ludovicus, 2. 
Anglorum Henricus, 11. 

Henricus rex Anglorum et dux Normannorum, per- 
gens in Normanniam contra consulem Andegavensem Ful- 
conem, qui Cenomanniam eo tenebnt invito, werrae leges in 
eum ferro et flamma constanter exercuit. 1 

Decessit autem Robertus consul Flandria?, qui Jerosolimi- 
tano clarissiinus interfuerat itineri. Unde memoria ejus 
non pertransiet in aeternuui. Post quern Balduinus, filius 
ejus, consul effectus est, juvenis ornnino strenuus armi?. 

Henricus imperator Romam vadit propter" sedandam 
discordiam, qua? erat inter regnum et sacerdotium. Qua) 
coapta a beato Grcgorio septimo papa Romano, qui et 
HildebranduB, et exagitata a succcssoribns ejus Victore et 
Urbano, et praj omnibus a Paschali, magno scandalo era] 
toti mundo. Rex enim " nti volens auctoritate et con- 
siiitudine et nnctoralibus privileges imperatorum, qui a 
Kurolo Magno, qui primus de regibus Francorum imperavit 
Romanis, jam per trecentos et eo ampliue annos inipc- 
raverant sub sexaginta tribns Apostolicis, dabat licite epi- 
scopatus et abbatias, et per anulum et per virgnm. 
Contra hanc majorum anctoritateni eensebant papa» synodali 
judicio, nee posse nee debere dari per virgam vel per 
anulum episcopatum aut aliquam ecclesiasticam investitu- 
ram a laicali manu. Et quicunque ita episcopatum aut 
aliaru ecclesiastici juris investituram accipiebant, excommn- 
nicabantur. Propter hanc prascipue causam imperator 
Romam tendebat. Et si qui Langobardorum quoquo. modo 
ei reBistere volebant, potenter eos proterebat. In reconci- 
liatione autem, quae facta est inter imperatorem et papain 



H. Hunt. 
238. 



Sigebert. 

Gembl. 
235, 236. 



.Sigebert. 

Gembl. 

238. 



1 In the margin of H., which 
belonged to Reading abbey, there 
is ;i note opposite this entry in 11 



13th cent, hand : interim fiindatum 
est 7)i07i<tstei'ium apud Raettnq . 

- Hildehrarmns, P. 

* iiutem, II. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



93 



Sigebert. 

Gembl. 

240. 



(nam ipsum papain cum episcopis et cardinalibus ce- 
perat), die PaschcB, Henrico in imperatorem coronato, 
post lectum evangelium tradidit ci papa Paschalis, qui et 
Ragiuei'ius, ante altare apostolorum Petri et Pauli, m oculis 
omnium principum, privilegium de investitura episcopatuum 
vel abbatiarum, tarn per anulum quam per virgam, scilicet 
ut regni ejus episcopis vel abbatibus, libere prater violen- 
tiam et simoniam electis, investituram virgas et anuli con- 
ferat ; post investionem vero canonice consecrationem 
accipiat ab episcopo, ad quern pertinuerit. Confirmatio 
pacis inter Apostolicum et imperatorem, dum in celebra- 
tione missae traderet ei corpus et sanguinem Domini nos- 
tri Jesu Christi : " Domine imperator, hoc corpus Domini 
; ' natum ex Maria virgine, passum in cruce pro nobis, 
" sicut sancta et Apostoliea tenet ecclesia, damus tibi in 
" conflrmationem veras pacis inter me et te." Datum est 
idus Aprilis, indictione quarta. 



A.D. 1111. 

Agreement 
ou the 
question 
of investi- 
tures 
arrived 
at by the 
emperor 
Henry V. 
and pope 
Paschal 
II., April 
13. 



Cf. Fulch. 

Carnot. 

423,14,1; 



Anselmi 

Gembl. 

Contin. 

Sigeb. 

239. 

H. Hunt. 

238. 



Anselmi 

Gembl. 

Contin. 

Sigeberti, 

239. 



Romnnorum Henricus, 6. Fmncorum Ludovicus, 3. 
Anglorum Henricvs, 12. 

Mortuus est Tanchredus, miles fortissinius, qui tan- 
tum auxit principatum Antiochenum 1 et dilatavit, 
quod omnes successores nequiverunt retinere quod ille 
acquisivit. Huic successit Rogerius Alius Ricardi, pro- 
pinquus ejus. 

Deo peccatis hominum offenso, ecclesia Sancti Michaelis 
de Periculo Maris fulgurata divinittis arsit cum aBdificiis 
omnibus. 2 

Eex Anglorum Henricus exsulavit consulem Ebroicensem 3 
et Willelmum Crispinum a Normannia, cepitque Robertum 
de Belesme, de quo supra diximus. 

Baldricus, 1 episcopus Laudivnensi8, J cives ipsius urbis a Sacra- 
mento perperam juratas communionis revocare nisus, a sedi- 
tiosis ad arma concurrentibus (quod dictu nefas est) gladio 



A.D. 1112. 



Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



Burning 
of abbey 
of Mont- 
Saint - 
Michel. 

Banish- 
ment and 
imprison- 
ment of 
barons. 
The bishop 
of Laon 
killed in 
a riot, 
April 25. 



1 Antiochite, H. This is much 
fuller than Fuleher. 

- In the Annul. M. S. Michael, 
under 1112 ; but in different words. 



3 Ebroicum, P. ; Ebricum, S. 

4 Bahlricus, J. ; Valdricus, 
H.M.S. ; Walclricus, P. 

5 Lacdunensis, H. 



04- CHRONICA ROBEBTI 

A.l). 1112. confossus interiit, feria qainta hebdomads Paschalis, vij. kal. 
Maii, in Lettiui" Majore. Tamultuaute ctiam impetn con- 
fusas mnltitudiuis, domus episcopi succenditur ; unde etiam 
ipsa mater ecolesia Sanctum Maria? et Sancti Jobaunis Baptist» 
ccclesia in abbatia sanctimonialium, 1 cuni aliis ecelesiis om- 
nibus e vicino appendentibus, concremantur. In actores 2 
seditionis a rege Francorum tarn severe est vindicatnm, ut 
tarn prasentes quam futnros ! a simili scelere deterrere 
pnssit exemplum. 

ad. 1113. Momanorwm Henries, 7. Franeorum Ludovicus, 4. 

Anglorum Henricus, 13. 

Succession Anno sequenti, non prresenti, Henricus rex Anglorum ir. Hunt. 

to sees ot d et \;t archiepiscopatum Cantuarine Rodnlfo episcopo Rove- -" 8 - 239 - 

boryand oeastrias. 

York in 

the follow- Tunc quoqne Tboma Eboracensi archiepiscopo defuncto, 

ing year. Tustanus Bueceseit ; 4 inter Rodulf'um vero et Tnstauum 
archiepiscopos orta est magna dissensio, quia Eboracensis 
Oantnariensi de more subjici nolebat. Causa autern saepe 
coram rege. saepe coram Apostolieo ventilata est, sed necdnm 
definita. 

Expedition Henricus rex Anglorum duxit exercitnm in Waliam, et 
against the WalenseB subditi sunt ei secundum masruificentiam libitus 

Wels1 '- sui. 

Comet. Cometa ingens in fine Maii appamit. 

Rex vero transiit in Normanniam. 5 
Pestilence Mense Maio siligines et arbores, sacro igne B adueta?, Anselra. 

p _ " fructuB sui spem ' sunt mentita? : et qusedam silvae insuper « em "'; 
ot crops. * * . * (ed.Mi^ne, 

arefactae. Subsecuta est hominum valitndo gravis et diu- 039-) 

turna, cum profluvio ventris et mortalitate. 



1 sanctimonialium, H.J.W. 239, says that he crossed in 1 1 14, 

- auctorcs, H. j and in the next year caused oaths 

3 ut prasentes tanquam futures, < to be taken to William. Flor. 

II. i Wigorn, ii. 67, says he crossed 

- 1 Thomas died in 1114,andThur- , before 29 Sept. 1114. 

stan, elected in the same year, was 6 igne, on. P. 

consecrated on 19 Oct. 1119. " specie, P. 
5 This is erroneous. H. Hunt., 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



95 



H. Hunt. 
238. 



Anselm. 

Gembl. 
239. 210. 



Hoc anno rex Anglorum Henricus rediens in An- A - D ni3. 
gliam : posuit Robertvun de Belesme in carcerem peren- Kobert de 
nem amid Warhan. Belesme 

im- 
prisoned. 
Obiit Sigisbertna, venerabilis monachus GeniblaeenBis rjcath of 
cocnobii, vir in omni scientia litteraram incomparabilis in- tie ehro- 
genii, descriptor in hoc libro prsecedentium temporum, iij. "! c e }' 
nonas Octobris ; ct suis gravissimum absentia? snas reli- fGem- 

blours, on 
Oct 5 
(1112). 



cjnit dolorem. 2 



Annul. 
Uticenses 

159. 



Ely made 

a bishop's 
see. 



Romanorum Henricus, 8. Francorwm Ludovicus, 5. A.D. i»4. 
Anglorwm Henricus, 14. 

Mortuo Ricardo filio Ricardi. filii comitis Gisle- : 
berti, monacho Beceensi, qui fuit ultimus abbas in 
insula Heli, Henricus rex constitnit i 1 ► i primum epis- 
copuni Herveum. 3 Et comitatus unus, scilicet Cante- 
brigesire, subtractus episcopo Lineoliensi, subditus est 
huic novo episcopo. Lineoliensi vero reraanserunt 
adhuc ' oeto comitatus sive provincise, id est Liticole- 
sire, Leiceastresire, Hantonesire, Huntendonesire, Here- 
fordsire, 5 Bedefordsire, Bueingebansire, Oxinefordesire. 

Decedente ° etiam in Normannia Gisleberto viro Succession 
rcligioso, Bbroicensi " episcopo, snecessit ei Audoenus, vir g„ ellx 
map-rise sanctitatis. 



1 Anglia, H. This was in July 
1113, /•'/. Wig. ii. 66. 

- Anselm of Gemblours, in con- 
linuing the work of Sigebert, men- 
tions bis death under 1112. The 
quotation above, as to the failure 
of crops, also belongs to 1112. 

s The date is wrong. Herve le 
Breton was transferred from Bangor 
in 1109. Cott. MS. Domit. A. xv. 
/. 6, places the transfer in the same 
year as Anselm's death. 

4 adhuc, interlined in M. 



5 Hercforthsyre, H., with other 
variations of names at this point. 

6 recedente, doubtfully altered to 
decedente, H. There is no reason 
for attributing this passage to 
Ordericus, as Dr. Bethmann has 
done. The only trace of similarity 
comes from the Amial. Uticens. 

'• Originally Eboracensi in M. ; 
Ebroacensi, H. Ordericus (ed. 
Migue, 844) assigns 29 Aug. 1112 
for death of Gilbert, and 1113 for 
Ouen's election. 



90 



CHRONICA ROBF.RTI 



A.D.i iu. Tense uiotu pars urbis Mamistike ' corruit, et duo Fulchcr. 
castella haud procul ab Antiochia, Hariscuin et Tri- 42 4 47-55 

phalech. 3 (sum- 

marised). 

A.D. ins. Roma nor am Henricus, 9. Francorum Ludovicus, 6. 
Anglorum Henricus, 15. 

The barons Henri cus rex Anglorum fecit omnes proceres patriae H. Hunt. 
swear . . . . ">39 

fealty to fidelitatem domino debitam Willelmo filio suo jnrare, et in 

William, Angliam rediit. 
the king's 

son. Desolata est Maniistria majori terra? uiotu. Fu'.cher. 

The patri- Eodem anno, deposito Arnulfo patriarcha quarto per 4 .^™^.' 1 3 
Jerusalem, legatum Apostolicum, idem patriarcha Romam adiit, (sum- 

et per Paschalem papam restitutio, pallium ab eo 

accepit. 

a.d. 1116. Romanorum Henricus, 10. Francorum Ludovicus, 7- 

Anglorum Henricus, 16. 

Dedication Henricus rex Anglorum ad Natale interfnit dedicationi H. Hunt. 
°t \, e c 00 ! 68 ' 88 Sancti Albani, quam dedicavit Robertas, venerabilis 239 - 
St Albans Lincoliensis episcopns, per Ricardum memorabilem ejnsdem 

loci abbatem. Offa vero rex Merce, vir religiosns, trans- H. Hunt, 
tnlerat quondam ejusdem martyris corpus in priori " 4 ' 
monasterio, quod ibidem constrnxerat, multisque rebus 4 
ditaverat. Paulus autem, monachus Cadomensis, quern 
Lanfrancus archiepiseopus ordinaverat abbatem, opere 
majori ruonasterium idem renovavit. Quod successor 
ejus Ricardus a Roberto Lincoliensi episcopo, praesente 5 H. Hunt. 
Henrico rege, fecit dedicari. Gaufridus vero, successor 23a ' 



1 Manistrice, W. 

- B.F.H.JX. (S. under 1115) and 
W. here proceed : Alexius impe- 
ralur Constantinopolitanus obiit, el 
successil Johannes filius ejus. The 
entry is here erased from M., but 
re-introduced under 1118. It is 
not in Ca. 



3 domino, om. H. 

* rebus, H. ; interlined M. ; om. 
J. 

' prasente, interlined M. This 
is one of the errors and omissions 
that show the modified authority 
which belongs to M. before the 
year 1156. 



DE T01UGNEIO. 97 

eorum, transtulit corpus prsedicti martyris in feretrum AD - llie - 
mirabiliter auro et geramis coruscum, praesente Alex- Relics 
andro episcopo Lincoliensi, anDo xx°ix° Henrici regis. o{ . the 

r ° saint en- 

H. Hunt. Hie est Offa rex qui dedit vicario beati Petri, Rornanaj shrined in 

nrbis pontifici, redditnm statntum, quod vocatur Romescot, 1 

de singulis domibus regni sui in aeternnm. Erant autetn The days 

illo tempore in Anglia sacerdotes adeo aV) avaritia 0ffij ' nR 

immimes, ut nee territoria ad construenda monasteria, 

nisi coacti, acciperent ; reges in tantura religionis ama- 

tores erant, ut aut monasteria amplissima devote a?di- 

fiearent, aut etiam salubriter mundi gloriam declina- 

rent, sicut feeerunt reges Westsexe, Cedwalla et Ine : 

quorum prior, cum duobus annis potenter regnasset, 

Bede, Eccl. re p Un , terrenuiu relinquens, Roniam perrexit, et ibidem Saxon , 

Hist. v. 7, ° ^ ... kings who 

and H. baptizatue, in albis mortuus est anno incarnationis Do- took the 

Hunt. 10,. mm j C{e DCLxxxvm ; sequens vero, cum xxxvj. annis post cowl " 

H. Hunt. Cedwallam 3 regnasset, regnum relinquens Adhelardo 4 

cognato suo, Romani petiit, et ibi pro Dei ° amore pere- 

griniis obiit. Hos etiam insecuti sunt duo contigui 

reges Merce, iEdelred, et, qui ei successit, Chinred, cog- 

H. Hunt, natus ejus. Siquidem anno ab incamatione Domini dcc, 

^Edelred, filius Pendae, factus est monachus xx°ix° anno 

regni sui, et sepultus est apud Bardeneie. Cujus successor 

Bede, Cbinred, cum quinque annis regnasset, Romam pergens, 

v. 20, and ' ... ' / ° ... f 6 . 

H Hunt monachus ibi ettectus, usque ad mortem imbi peisevera- 

109. vit. Cum quo etiam Offa, Alius Sigheri regis Orientalinm 

Saxonum, rex si remansisset futurus, pari devotione Romam 

H-_Hunt. ; T it, e t monacbatnm snscepit. CelwlftlS etiam rex Nor- 
humbre, ad quern Beda historiam Anglorum scripsit, 
cam regnasset octo annis, anno ab incamatione Domini 
dcc. et xxxvnr., 6 videlicet tertio anno post mortem 

H. Hunt. B ec ij B) monachus factus est. Edbrichtus vero, cognatus 

1 Romcsrot, M.P. 5 Christi, H. 

- domibus suis vel regni sui, H. fi This and several other dates 

3 Cedwalla, H. about this point differ slightly from 

4 Adhelardo, F..I.W. : Alielardo, I those usually assigned. 
M.P. ; Aheraldo, H. 

U 56013. . G 



08 



CHRONICA ROP.ERTI 



Suxoii 
kings who 
took the 
cowl. 



A.D. 1116. ejus, qui ei successit, anno regni sui xxj. itidem factus 
' est monachus. Cut in eodera regno successenint octo 
reges, qui omnes a perfidis provincialibus aut proditi, 
aut expulsi, aut occisi sunt. Sibertus similiter rex 
Estangle. qui sanctum Fureeum * de Hibernia venientem 
honorifice snscepit, cujus dono et. auxilio idem sanctus 
monasterinm fecit in castro Cnobheribuc, 1 quod deinde Anna 
rex et nobiles qnique 3 ampliaverunt, bic, inquam, Sig- 
bertus, monachus factus. regnum suum cognato suo 
Ecgnico reliquit. Post mnltos anuos coegerunt eum exire 
contra regem Pendam. Ille tainen nou nisi rirgam in maim ' 
habebat iu prcelio, ubi et occisns est cum rege Ecgnico ■ 
et exercitu. Sebbi ° etiam rex Orientalium Saxonum, 
monacbi habitum ex devotione consecutus, in ecclesia 
Sancti Pauli Londonise est sepultus. Isti ergo octo 
reges regna sua pro Christo sponte dimiserunt. Et ut ad 
illud wide digressus sum redeam, ideo fortasse mona- 
sterium Sancti Albani ab exactione prsedicti census, 
quod vocatur Rommescot, absolutum et qnietum est, 
quia idem rex, scilicet Offa, et monasterium prius sedi- 
ficavit, et censum Romans ecclesia? assignavit. 7 Quein 
postea censum Canutus, rex totius Angliae et Daeia? 
pergens Romam anno incarnationis Dominica? mxxx.," 
de omni regno Anglise sancta? Romame ecclesite con- 
cessit, cum Offa tantummodo de regno suo, id est de 
ilia parte Angliaj qua) Merce dicitur, ilium censum 
prius dedisset. 



" Rome- 
soot." 



H. Hunt. 
96. 



Bede.Eecl. 
Hist. iii. 
19. 



H. Hunt. 
59,96. 
Bede, iii. 
18. 

Bede, iv. 
11. 



II. Hunt. 
124. 



H. Hunt. 
188. 



1 Fulseum, J.W. This part per- 
haps comes direct from Bede, as 
the passage as to the monaster} - is 
not iu H. Hunt. 

2 Cnobhenburc, Ca.H. ; Enob- 
heribure, J.; Enochheribmc , W. 
Camden identifies this with Burgh 
Castle. See Monast. Anglic, vi. 
1623. 

3 quique is the reading of H.J. 
L.M., and is also the word used by 
Bede. 



4 in manu, oni. H. 

• Ecgnice, H.J.M.P.W. 



EgnicOf 



Ca. 

6 Sibi, H. This information 
comes direct from Bede, who men- 
tions Sebbi's burial in ecclesia benti 
dncturis gentium, which H. Hunt, 
does not. 

' a&rignavit, interlined M. 

s 1031, Ft. Wigorn. 185. M. 
Paris, Hist. Amjl. 163, says in 
1029. 



PE TnlUOXKIO. 



99 



H. Hunt. 
239. 



Cum autem rex HemicUS ad Pascha transfretasset in A-D. 1116. 
Normanniam, fuit maxima discordia inter cum et regem ,-, , .. , 
Francorum Ludovicum. Causa autem base erat : Tebaldus between 
consul Blesensis, nepos regis Anglorum Heurici, contra Henry 
dominum suum regem Francorum arma pronioverat ; in yV iOI " S 
cujus anxilium rex Anglorum duces suos militiamqne misit, 
et regem non mediocriter afflixit. 



H. Hunt. 
239, 840. 



Anual. 
Bece. 



H. Hunt. 
240. 



Romanorvm Henricus, 11. Francorum Ludovieus, 8. a.d. 1117. 
Anglorum Henricus, 17. 

Henrico Anglorum regi gravissimus labor insurrexit. 1 League 
Juraverunt namque rex Francorum Ludovieus, et consul - formed to 
Flandrensis Balduinus, et consul Audegavensis Fulco, se William 
Normanniam regi Henrico ablaturos, et Willelmo filio Ro- Clito duke 
berti dncis Normanniaj " earn daturos. Multi etiam proce- °' ^ nT ~ 
rum regis Heurici recesserunt ab eo, quod maxima ei fuit 
detriment». Qui tamen non iinprovidus, in auxilio suo 
eomitem Tebaldum praidictum, nepotem SUUlll. et cousulem 
Britaunorum Conanuin babebat. Venernnt igitur rex Fran- 
corum et dux Flandrensis cum exercitu in Xormauniam. In 
qua cum una nocte fuissent, formidantes adventum regis 
Henrici cum Anglis et Normannis et Britannis, ad sua sine 
bello reverei sunt. 

Hoc eodem anno, pro necessitate regia, geldis creberrimis Heavy 

. .. , ,. taxatiODin 

et exactiombus varus Anglia compressa est. England. 

Tonitrua vero et grandines in kalendis Decembris afl'u- 
erunt, et in eodem mense coelum rubens, acsi arderet, 
apparuit. 

Vigilia eniui Nativitatis Domini factus est * ventus vebe- Storms 

and earth- 
quake. 



mens, silvas eradicans et domos conterens. 

Passa est etiam lima eclipsim. 

Terras motus etiam maximus factus est in Longobardia, 
ecclesias, turres, domos, et homines destruens. 

Donnus Pontius, abbas Cluniacensis, cum vellet ad 
unguem eorrigere excessus, et in cibo et in vestitu, 
quorundam monacliorum, qui exteriora ejusdem mo- 



1 inswrgit, L. 

; consul, H.M.W. ; comes, J. 



3 Normannorum, P. 

4 est, om. H. 



G 2 



100 



CHRONICA FOBERTI 



History of 
dissensions 
within the 
abbey of 
Cluni. 



A.D. in-, nasterii negotia tractabant, insurrexerunt in emu, et 
crescente sinmltate, accusaverunt cum in pnesentia 
Paschalis papa? de quibusdam gravissirois capitulis, 
licet falsis. Quibus cum dedignaretur respondere, 
dicens nee de accusatione eoruni se curare, nee de 
abbatia (confidebat enim et in bona conscientia sua 
et in genere, utpote filius comitis Mergulensis), invito 
papa abbatiam relinquens, Jerosolimam perrexit. At 
illi, durantes in malitia sua, elegerunt in abbatem 
Ugonem, 1 priorem Marciniaci. Quo defuncto infra 
primum annum sui regiminis, elegerunt quendam stre- 
nute nobilitatis juvenem, nomine Petrum. Quomodo 
autem pranlictus Pontius de Jerosolimis rediens, iterum cf. Chrou. 
abbatia?, cui renuntiaverat, praaesse voluit, et quomodo, Ctaniac. 

, . , . (Bouquet, 

seismate facto, in eodem monasteno multum humani x ii. 313, 
sanguinis effusuin est, pudet dicere. Remansit tamen 314 ^ 
venerabili Petro regimen monasterii Oluniacensis, quod 
adliuc disponit, transactis exinde triginta duobus annis. 
Pontius vero in monasterio, quod vocatur Cavea, ad 
ultimum mortuus est. 2 



Death of 
Ivo, 

bishop of 
Chart res. 



Mortuus est etiam hoc anno 3 vir religiosus et 
magna? litterature, Ivo, Carnotensis episcopus. 4 Hie 
dum esset juvenis audivit magistrum Lanfrancum, 
priorem Becci, de secularibus et divinis litteris trac- 
tantem in ilia famosa schola, quam Becci tenuit; in 
qua multi et nobilitate seculari et honestate moruin 
convenerunt viri praediti, 6 et qui postea ad summum 



1 Hugonem, H. 

-' This narrative runs parallel 
with that given by Ordericus (ed. 
Migne, 893-5), but by omitting, 
adding, and differing, shows that the 
information conies from a wholly 
different source, probably a letter. 
Calixtus, for instance, is the pope 
named by Ordericus, who neither 
mentions Hugo's former monastery 



nor names La Cava as the place of 
the death of Pontius. The date of 
this affair is fixed about 1122 by 
the authors of Gallia Christiana, 
iv. 1135. 

3 autem etiam hoc modern anno, 
J.W. 

4 Dom Gams, 536, assigns 23 
Dec. 1115 for Ivo's death. 

5 pradicti, H., and M. originally. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 101 

apicem ecclesiastica; dignitatis et religionis ' attige- a.D. 1117 
runt. Postea vero idem Ivo aliqiiandiu preefuit et 
profuit conventui caiionicorum regulariuin Sancti Quin- 
tini Belvacensis. Ad ultimum episcopus factus, rexit 
ecclesiam C'arnotensem viriliter et religiose fere per 
annos xxiij. Reliquit auteni multa nionunienta indus- 
trial suae, religionis, et sapientiaj, 2 sedificando scilicet 
monasterium canonicorum Sancti Johannis de Valle, 
in quo et sepultus est, et domos episcopii faciendo, 
et a malis consuetudinibus et exactionibus comitis 
Carnotensis idem episcopium liberando, et multa utilia 
scribendo. 



liomanorwm Henricus, 12. Francorum Ludovicus, 9. a.D. ins. 3 
Anglorum Henricus, 18. 

Henrici et Ludovici regum procerumque eorum longa Warfare 
H. Hunt, debellatio graviBsime regem utruinque vesavit, donee Bald- ' ? r ~ 
uinus, etrenuissirnus Flandrias consul, apud On iu Noi- 
maunia seditione militari funeste vulneratus, ad sua recessit. 

Porro Robertus consul de Mellent, sapientissimus in rebus Death of 
secularibns omnium usque in Jerusalem degentium, et regis Robert 
Henrici familiar is consiliarius, luce mundana caruit. (Jui MeiieDt. 
successerunt filii sui, Galerannus ' in Normannia factus 
comes Mellenti, et Robertus in Anglia factus comes 
Leecestrise. 

H. Hunt. Obiit secunda Matildis Anglorum regina, venerabilis u «*th of 

240, 241. uxor Henrici regis, et mater imperatricis : de cujus jia t ^i a 

bonitate largiflua et morum probitate multimoda dicere 

per singula si volumus, dies deficiet. 5 Inter alia tamen 

bona, multoe in Anglia et Normannia ecclesise et in 



1 et reliyionis, om. H. 

2 sapientite sua, the latter word 
thus recurring, P. 

3 In M. the date stands thus by 
alteration in black ink. 



4 Gareleiannus in Normannia 

comes Mellenti, et Robertus in An- 
glia comes Leecestrice /actus, H. 

a A blank space follows in M., 
caused by erasure. 



102 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1118 

Pope 

Paschal II 
is suc- 
ceeded by 
Gelasius 
II. 

Emperors 
of the 
East. 
Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



aliis etiam provinciis adhuc suis splendent beneficiis. 
Sepulta est autem apnd Westmouasteriuin. 1 

Mortuus est etiam eodem anno Pasehalis papa, mensc q^^ ' 
Januarii. Cui successit Gelasius clxv us . 42 ?, 56. 

Obiit etiam Alexius imperator Constantinopolitanus. Cui 
successit Johannes.' 2 

Mortuus est 3 insupev Amulfus patriarcha Jerusalem, 
et alii proceres quam plures in mundo. 

Obiit etiam rex Balduinns Jerusalem primus, mense 
Aprilis. 4 Iste fuit miles audacissimus, qui urbes has 
expugnavit et cepit : Achon videlicet, Ca5sareani, Beritum, 
Sydonem, Tripolim, Arsuth ; ■ et terras Araburn usque ad 
Mare Rubrum subdidit sibi. Qui decern et octo annis 
regnavit. Et successit ei secundus Balduinus, cognatns 
ejus, comes EdessenuS. 1 ' 



Ftilcher. 
Carnot. 
•127,57, 
and 428, 
22-31 
(sum- 
marised). 



A.D. 1119.? Romanorum Henricus, 13. Francorum Ludovicus, 10. 
Anglorum Henricus, 19. 

Rex Henricus lij° anno ex quo Normanni Angliatn obti- H. Hunt, 
nuerunt, regni vero sui anno nono decimo, pugnavit contra 24 '> 242- 
regem Francorum gloriose. Prseposuerat quidem rex Fran- 
corum aciem procerum, cui prseerat Willelmus filius Ro- 
berti ducis, 8 fratris Henrici regis. Ipse vero cum maximis 



Battle of 
Brenville 



1 la M. the words Sepulta . . 
Westmonatterium are written on an 
erasure, and not in the principal 
scribe's hand. The erased words 
seem to have been cujus misereatur 
a quo cuncta creantur. They so 
stand in F.J.L.W. ; while Bo.Ca.P., 
agree with the text. B. and II. 
read : Sepulta est supradicta regina 
aputl Westmonasterium, Cujus 
. . . bona cuncta creantur. The 
Waverley Annals, p. 216, derived 
mainly from Robert of Torigui at 
this point, add the date kal. Mali. 



' This entry is in H. at this 
point as well as above. See ;>. 96, 
note 2. 

'' est, II. ; oiu. M.P. 

4 Fulcher, 428, 15, says buried on 
Palm Sunday (April 7), but autho- 
rities differ as to the date of his 
death. 

5 Arsurtlt, J.W. 

11 JSdessena cicitatit;, II. 
'Altered in II. to 1119 by a 
black stroke. 

3 ducis Normannite, II. 



I)E TORIGNEIO. 



103 



Fulcher. 
Carnot. 

428, 55, 

429, 59, 

430, 1. 



viribus in sequenti erat agraine. Rex vero Henricus in A.D. 1119. 
prima acie proceres snos constituerat, in secnnda cam pro- 
pria familia eques ipse residebat, in tertia vero filios suos 
cum summis viribus pedites collocaverat. Igitur aoies prima 
Prancorum agrnen procernm Normannia; statim eqnis depnlit 
et dispersit. Postea vero aciei, [in] qua res Henricus inerat, 
collidens, et ipsa eBt diepersa. Aoics itaque regales ofl'en- 
derunt Bibi invicem, et aeerrime pugnatum est utrinque. 
Dum hastaa franguntur, gladiis res agitnr. Interim Willelmus 
Crispinus, miles magnanimus, Henrici regis caput bis 
gladio percussit. Cumque lorica impenetrabilis esset, rnag- 
nitudine tamen ictuum aliquantulum capiti regis inserta est, 
ut sanguis prorumperet. Rex vero animi fervore commo- 
tus, percussorem suum ita repercussit, ut cum galea esset 
impenetrabilis, mole tamen ictus equitem et equum prostra- 
vit. 2 Qui mox ante regios pedes captus est. Acies vero 
pedestris, in qua filii Henrici regis inerant, nondum per- 
cutieus, sed mox percusBura, ex adverso surrexit. Quod 
Pranci videnteB, horrore insperato liquefacti, terga dederunt. 
Henricus autem rex victoria? perstitit in campo donee opti- 
mates hostium capti ante pedes ejus sunt positi. Reversus 
vero Rothoniagum, signorum Bonitibus et cleri conccntibus, 
Deum et Dominum exercituum benedixit. 

Eodem anno papa G-elasius obiit, ante Jolianues Gadi- £°P e . 

„ . Gelasius 
tailUS 3 VOCatllS, et sepultus est apud Cluniacum. OlU n. i s suc- 

Guido 4 Viennensis arcbiepiscopns SUCCessit, vocatus Calixtus ceeded by 
, r r Calixtus 

papa clxvi 113 . jt 

Balduinas consul Flaudrias per vulnus quod ° in Normannia Death of 
receperat decessit. Cui successit Karolus, cognatus ejus, pj ani j ers 
Alius Cnut sancti regis Dacorum. 

Eodem anno, Rogerius AnthiocHas princeps cum septem Affairs of 
milibus de snis juxta Archasium oppidum trucidatus est Land 10 ' 3 ' 
a Turcis. Itaque rex Bakluinus, mortno principe An- 
tiocbeno, rex, addito altero regno, vel, ut minus dicam, 
princeps efficitur. 



1 vcio, oni. It. 

- proslerneref, II. Hunt. 

' Tims iu M. 



1 Girbertus, P.H.J.L.W., and, 
originally, M-; Guido, Ca. 
" 'in", M.P. 



JO-t 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1120. Romanorum Henricus, 14. Frcmcoru/m I/adovicus, II. 

Anglorwm Henricus, 20. 



Drowning 
of the 
king's 
children, 
25 Nov. 



Rex Allirloruin Henricus. umnibns dornitis et pacilicatis H. Hunt. 

■ l ''42 

in Gallia, cum gaudio rediit iu Angliam. In ipso VCl'O " ' 

maris transitu, diviuo Dei judicio, licet occulto, duo filii 

regis Willelmus et Ricardus, et filia regis et neptis, neenori 

multi proceres, dapiferi, camerarii, die festivitatis sanctie 

CaterillEe 2 naufragati sunt. 

Sic mare dum superans tabulata per ultima serpit, 
Mergit rege satos, occidit orbis honos. 



243. 



A ® Al21:> Romanorum Henrietta, 15. Fra/ncorum Ludovicws, Y% 

Anglorum Henricus, 21. 

Rex Augloruin ' Henricus ad Natale fuit apud Brantuue H. Hunt, 
cum Tebaldo, consule ■'' Blesensi, nepote suo. Et post heec ' 
apud Windlesores duxit Aeliz, 1 ' filiam ducis Lovanias, 7 causa 
pvolis et pulcritudinis. Cum autem rex ad Pascba fuisset 
apud Berchelea, 8 ad Pentecosten fuit diadematus cum regina 
sua nova apud Loudoniam. In asstate vero, dum tenderet 
Peace with cum exercitu in Waliam, Walenses ei suppliciter obviantes, 
\\ ales. secundum magnificentiam libitus sui concordati sunt ei. 



Marriage 
of Henry 
with Ade 
lais of 
Louvain. 



A.D. 1122. Romanorum Henricus, lti. Fran cor am Ludovicus, 13. 

A nglorum Henricus, 22. 



Henry 
visits 
different 
parts of 
England. 



Henricus rex fuit ad Natale apud Nordwic, et ad Pascha H. Hunt, 
apud !l Nordbantune, et ad Pentecosten apud Winleshores, ' 



1 S. has au independent reading 

for the rest of the paragraph : In 
ipso autem transitu, iluu Jilii regis, 
Guillelmus ex conjuge, et Ricardus 
ex ciincuHna, et Jilia ejus ex con- 
cubina, uxor comitis Pertici, et 
neptis ejus uxor comitis Ccstrite, 
necnon multi proceres, dapiferi, 
camerarii, nauj'ragati sunt apud 
.... Corpus Guillelmi Jilii regis 
non potu.it inceniri. Hone 'sic) 



iiaufrugium uuidam duobus versi- 
bus sic expressit. Sic marc .... 

- Katerina, H. ; Kathcr'rna; P. 

:i The date 1121 in M. is on an 
erasure. 

4 Angioma:, om. H. 

' coiuile, .1. ; 7'< bbaldo comite, YV. 

'• Adheliz, J. ; Adhelit, S.W. 

' Novanie, J.M T . 

s Bcrehelay, H. 

" apud, om. H. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



106 



H. Hunt. 
244, 245. 



II. Uunl. 
245. 



iiide ad Londoniani et Ghent ; postea vero perrexit in A. U. 1122. 
Nordhumbreland ad Duuclmiam. .7 

Obiit Rodulfus, Cantuariensis archiepisoopus, et Johaunes, j^alpli and 
Batensis episcopus. Johu, 

bishop of 
Bath, die. 

Romanorum Henricus, 17. Francorum Ludovicus, 14. A.D. H23. 1 
Anglormn Henricus, 23. 

Rex Anglormn Henricus fait ad Natale apud Dunstaple, Dunstable 
et inde perrexit ad Bercharnestede.- lnde ivit rex ad on 25 Dec. 
Wdestoc, ad locum insignern ubi cohabitationem honiinum 
et ferarum fecerat. Ibique RobertuB, Lincoliensis episcopus, i> e ^ f ° 
diein clausit ultimnm. Unde : bishop of 

Pontificuni Robertus honor, quern fama superstes 

Perpetuare dabit, uon obiturus obit. 
Undecima Jani mendacis somnia niundi 
Liquit, et evigilans vera perenue videt. 

Postea vei'0, ad festum Purificationis, dedit rex archiepisco- Appoiut- 
patum Cantuarise Willelmo de Curbuil," qui fuerat prior apud nients to 

SGPS Of 

Chycce. Ad Pascha vero apud Wincestre dedit episcopatum c an t er _ 
Lincolias Alexandre, renerabili viro, qui nepos est Rogerii bury, 

Salesberiensis episcopi. Dedit etiam rex episcopatum Batha? L' ncoln > 
„ , „ . , ,, . . . , . « t. . , and Bath. 

Godefndo, cancellario reeina?. Atque circa Pentecoeten 

... Henry 

mare transnt. crosses 

to Nor- 
Eodem anno, Hugo de Monfort perfeeerat quoddam mand >'- 
castellum validissimuin in eodem loco, quod cum rex 
interrogaret, noluit dare monitu uxoris suse, sororis 
Galerandi comitis Mellenti, 11 qui, jam discordia propalata, Henry 
a rege discesserat. Quod castrum rex obsidens cepit. tmbiiient 
Deinde Poutaldemer 7 obsidens, castellum comitis, copit. barons. 
Deinde Brionnium ; sed non tarn facile cepit. Posu- 



1 M. reads 1123 by addition of a 
black stroke. 

- Berchehamstede, H. ; Berchane- 
stede, J. ; lirechanestede, W. 

3 Corbuil, H. 

1 Chicce, F.P. ; Chi/ce, H. 



5 At circa, F.J.L.W. and H. 
Hunt ; Atque circa, H.M. 

6 de Mellent, J.W. 

' Puntauldemer, H. ; Pontalde- 
mum, P. 



10li 



CHRONICA IIOBERTI 



A.D. 1123. 



Council 
of Rheims 
(in 1119). 



The king 
strengthen? 
his fortress- 
palace at 
Rouen. 



The 
window 
called 
" Conan's 
Leap." 



Henry 
fortifies 
other 
places. 



eratque rex proceres suos cum magna militum copia 
pluribus locis in Normannia. Quae guerra plurimum 
patriam afflixit. 

Calixtus papa tcnuit concilium Heinis, 1 cui intt'l'fuit H - Hunt. 

1.» 

Ludovicus rex Francorum. Postea, in eodem anno, ' 
idem papa venit in Norinanniam loqui cum Henrico 
rege Anglorum, efc locnti sunt simul '-' in castello Gisorz 3 
magnus rex et maguus sacerdoe. Idem Calixtus succes- 
serat Gelasio, qui Gelasius aute papatum dieebatur 
Johannes Gaditanus, 1 et fuerat eancellarius Paschalis 
papa?, et de ore ejus rluxerant multfe littera? litteratae. 

Henricus rex circa turrem Rothomagi. quam a?difi- 
cavit primus Ricardus dux Normannorum in palatium 
sibi, murum altuin et latum cum propugnaculis aedifi- 
cat, et axlificia ad mansionem reoiam conjjrua infra 
eundem murum parat. Ipsi vero turri propugnacula, 
quae deerant, addit. In qua turre fenestra est, quae 
vocatur Conani Saltus; 5 quia ex ea idem Henricus 
fecerat prsecipitari quendam traditorem Rothomagensis 
urbis prsedivitem, nomine Conanum, qui ipsam urbem 
volebat tradere hominibus Willelmi regis Anglorum ; 
sed pi-aeventus est a fidelibus Roberti ducis, et maxime 
a Henrico fratre ipsius, qui tunc partes ducis juvabat, 
unde et ipsum digna morte multavit. Turrem nihilo- 
minus excelsam fecit in castello Cadooicnsi, et murum 
ipsius castelli, quem pater suus fecerat, in altum c 
crevit. Murum vero circa burgum, ita ut a Willelmo 
rege patre suo factus fuerat, intaetum reliquit. Item 
castellum, quod vocatur Archas, turre et uioeuibus 
mirabiliter firmavit. Sic etiam fecit castellum Gisorz, 



1 The council was in 1119, and 
the meeting with Henry in the same 
year, as Huntingdon says. This 
paragraph is strangely misplaced. 

- 1 iitsiuitil, J.W. 



3 Gisorz, W. ; Gisorth, J. 
* Graditanus, J.W. 
5 See Ordericus, ed. Migne, G02, 
aud Malinesbmy, 618. 
,l mullUMy 1 1. 



DE T01UGNE10. 107 

Falesiam, Argentomagum,' Oximum, Danfrontem, Am- A.D. 1123. 
breras,- castellum de Vira, :; Wavrei,* Turrem Veruonis 
similiter fecit.' 

Vigilia sancli Martini fconitruus magnus factus est, jo Nov. 
et grando mine magnitudinis. 

Fulcher. Baldninus rex Jerosolimitauus captus est a Balac quo- Affairs of 

«"T'iu ^ am an " rato > i; c l ui etiam anno prseterito 7 ceperat Gosce- * e ^ ol >' 

linum de Tui'Vaisselj 8 comitein Edessenuni, et Galerannum, 9 

cognatum ejus. 



Romanorum Heartens, 18. Francorum LvAovicus, 15. a.d. 1124. 
Anglorum Henricus, 24. 

H. Hunt. Rex Angloi'Um Henricus fortunate glorificatus est. Wil- Henry's 

2 *->- lelnius namque de Tancarvilla, camerarins ejus, cum aliis l0 barons 

pluribus baronibus aciebus statutis confligens, cepit comi- ?*Pj urc 
torn Mellenti vij. kalendas Aprilis, Galerannum, tunc of Meuian 
satis juvenem, militem tamen armis fortem, et Hugo- °g March 
nem de Monfort, sororiuni ejus, et Hugonem fllinm Gervasii 
et alios multos magna; probitatis et magni nominis 
viros, in valle videlicet justa Bortorode n in itinere /3 g^, £CvvA^ 
munitionis castelli de Watevilla. 12 Eex Henricus tunc ^f^^f 
erat apud Cadomum ; quod audiens credere non potuit, 
donee oculis suis vidit. Traditi igitur regi, positi sunt 
in carcerem, et sic magna ilia patriae dissensio finem 
accepit et destructio. 



1 Argentoniayum, J. says autea. See Oidericus, ed. 

2 Anbreras, H. ; Ambreas, J.W. ' Migne, 822. 

3 turn, V. s Torvaissel, J.W. 



4 Wavre, F.J.W. ; Wauuerei, 
H. j Waurei, P. 

5 In H. a somewhat later hand 
adds : ct u/ia quampluvimu in Nor- 
mannia et Anglia. 

6 Admirato, J.W. 

; I'ulcher, sub. an». 1123, merely 



9 GaleraD de Puiset, Ordericus, 
ed. Migne, 822. 

1,1 aliis, interlined iu M. 

11 Bortorod', M.S. ; Bortorovde, 
L. ; Borcthorolde, H. ; Borctnrudl, 
W. 

13 Vatevil/a, F. 



108 



CHRONICA KOBEHTI 



A. d. 1124. Tirue capitur, quam moderni Hagittam ' vooant. 
Affairs of Sidon vero, coutermina ejus, ab incolis niodo Sur 
the Holy vocatur,- et est metropolis;' Capta Tyro, discordia 
facta est propter earn inter patriarclias Jerosolimita- 
miia et Antiochenum : dicebat eniin Antiocbenus tem- 
pore antiquo Tyrum fuisse ecclesias sua? subjectam ; 
Jerosolimitanus vero nitebatur privileges Romanorum 
pontificum. Si 4 dignitates et privilegia horum patri- 
archarum et Jerusalem et Antiodhise, et hujus litis 
terminationem audire vel legere cupis, require in 
primo 6 anno vel circa postquam Jerusalem capta est 
a Christianis. 

Antiochia civitas est pulcherrima et munitissima, et 
copiosorum reddituum opulentissima. Sunt infra ip- 
sam ' quatuor montanese satis alta-, in quarum una, 
sublimiori scilicet, caBtellurn est, quod omni civitati pro- 
minet, deorsum enim civitas est decenter sedificata, et 
duplici muro ciicumambita. Murus interior amplus 
et in aera porrectus est, et magnis et quadris Iapidiboa 
compactus et compaginatus. In qua muri compagine 
tunes sunt quinquaginta quadringentas, forniosis veuus- 
tata? mceniis, et defensa? propugnaculis. Murus exterior 
non tantas celsitudinis ; sed tamen admirandas venus- 
tatis. Con ti net in se treceutas et quadraginta ecclesias. 
Pro suo niagno primatu patriarchain habet, cujus patri- 
arcbatui subjiciuntur centum quinquaginta et tres episcopi. 
Ab Oriente quatuor clauditur montaneis. Ab Occidente 
vero civitatis muros prasterliuit fluvius, cui nomen 



Sum- 
marised 

from 
Fulch. 
Carnot. 
440, 20. 



Epist. 
Crucif. 
(Pertz, 
iii. 14). 



1 Altered by interlineation in J. 
to Syr ; but Sur in the next line is 
changed to Sur by marginal cor- 
rection. Sagitta, \V. 

2 niodo Sur Sayitta vocatur, W. 

3 et est metropolis, om. J. 

4 H. places si next before cupis. 

5 In primo, erased, except the 
syllable mo, H. 



11 See p. 59. 

7 ipsa, P. With much change of 
phraseology, this paragraph is taken 
from some version of the letter 
printed in a note to the Annates 
Corbeienses, Pertz, iii. 14. The 
number of churches and some other 
details differ. 



DE TORTGNEIO. 



10!) 



Pharfar. Octoginta enim et quinque regea earn con- A1) - n - 4 - 
stituendo sublimaverunt, et nobilitaverunt, quorum 
maximus et primus emersit Antiochus, de cujus no- 
mine Antiochia nuncupata 5 est. 

Obiit dornins Willelnms piaj memorise, tertius abbas Death of 
Beccensis ecclesias, vir gloriostis et honestas vitse, qui third abtot 
vicesimo quinto setatis sir* anno prsedicti loci mona- of Bee > 
chus effectus est, quindecimque annis in monachatu p " 
Becc, 3'J5. private peractis, in regimen ejusdem abbatise venera- 
bili Anselmo successit. Quam cum xxx. annis et 
dimidio, sex diebns minus, strenue gubernasset, septua- 
gesirno setatis sua3 circiter anno, rnonachatus vero fere quad- 
ragesimo sexto, migravit a seculo, xvj kalendas Maii. 2 
Cujus epitaphium decrevimus non silendum : :! 

Hac tegitur tumba Willelmus tertius abbas, 4 ' 
Qui fuit eximius, sapiens et religiosus, 
Ccelica suspirans, mundanaque cuncta relinquens, 
Est Christum nudus devota mente secutus. 
Ingenium, morum probitas, 5 splendorque parentum 
Omnibus hunc carum fecerunt ac venerandum. 
Imperio dignam speciem vitamque gerebat ; 
Cordis munditiam semper carnisque tenebat. 



Annal. 
Bece. (ed 
Poree, 6) 
Milo 

Crispin, 
Vit. Abb. 



Annal. 
Becc. C. 



Milo 

Crispin 

326. 



Beccum tor denos auxit rexitque per annos, 

Mitis subjectis dominus, durusque superbis. 

Dam 7 sexagenum denum venisset ad annum, 

Finem vivendi faciens. in pace quievit. 

Tunc Aries perdit consortia lucida Phcebi, 

Sextaque dena dies illucescebat Aprilis. 

Huic Deus peternum tribuat conscendere regnum, 

Quatinus angelicis turmis conregnet in sevum. 



1 noncupata, M. 

- Milo Crispin gives this date. 

3 H. adds Epitaphium, as a rubric. 

4 abbas, H.M. ; but the rhyme 
requires the form ablia. 

5 probitas mnrum, Ca.H.M. 



6 regitque, H. Three lines at this 
point agree with the longest of 
the three epitaphs given by Milo 
Crispin. 

' Cum, F.L. 



110 



CHRONICA KOBERTT 



AD. 1124. 

Boso 
becomes 
abbot of 
Bee. 



Death of 
bishops of 

Worcester 

and 

Rochester. 

A.D. 112.-). 



Huic ' suecessit pius Boso, in novo et veteri Testa- 
ments apprime eruditus, vir scientiae admirabilis et 
doctrinae incomparabilis. Tantam insuper gratiam ei 
virtus divina contulerat, ut nullus tarn tristis et egens 
eonsilio ad ipsum accede ret, quin extemplo laetus et 
consiliatus ab ipso recederet. Hie dilectus a Deo, et 
hominibus amabilis. rein Anglorum Henrico multum 
erat familiaris, quia verara religionein et admirandam 
sanctitatem et consilium incomparable in ipso repere- 
rat. Qui licet psene continua premerefcur legritudine, 
tamen ipse per Deum, iinmo ut credimus Deus pro 
ipso, omnia necessaria conventui suo - et supervenien- 
tibus. ut opus erat, arHueuter tribuebat. 

Eodem anno obiit Teulfus, Wigornieneis episeopnp, et H. Hunt. 
Ernnlfus, Rnveces-trias 4 ppiscopus. 



245. 



The sees of 
Worcester, 

Chichester, 
and 

Rochc-ster 
are filled. 
Coming oi' 
the legate, 
John of 
Crema, 
March 29. 
Council 
on Sept. 8. 

Death 
of the 
emperor 
Henrv V. 



Romamorum Henricus, 19. 5 Francorwm Ludovicua, 16. 
Anglovum Henricus, 25. 

Rex Anglorum Henricus fait in Norrnannia, et ibi h. Hunt, 
dedit episcopatum Wigornia? Symoni clerico reginne. Sifrido 1 ' - i5 - 
quoque, abbati Glastingebiri, dedit epiBcopatum Cicestriae. 
Porro "Willelmus archiepiscopus Cantuarise dedit episcopa- 
tum Rovecestria? Johanni, archidiacono suo. Ad Pascha 
etiam Johannes Cremensis, cardinalis Romanus, descendit 
in Angliam, perendinausque per episcopatus et abbatins non 
sine maguis muneribus, ad Nativitatem sancta? Maria; cele- 
bravit concilium sollemie apud Londouiam. 

Obiit " Henricus imperator, qui duxerat Matildem flliam H. Hunt. 
regis Anglorum Henrici. 246 - 



1 This paragraph is transcribed 
into the Chron. Seccense. 

: nostro, L. ; suo, Ca.H.M. 

3 Theulf died on 20 Oct. 1123. 
See Johon. Wigom. ii. 78, and 
Sym. Dunelm. ii. 275. 

4 Ruvestritt,M.: Rovecesti ice, H.L. 



5 18 in H.M. and P. 

6 M. Delisle quotes from Paris 
MS. (Francais) 18953, p. 219, his 
obit on 1 1 Aug. : " Obiit Seifridvs, 
" Cicestrensis episcopus ; obiit Gui- 
" mardis, mater Seifridi epiicopi." 

'• Obiernt, J.W. 



1>K TOKIONEIO. 



Ill 



Cf. Ord. 
Vit. (ed. 

Migne, 
B22). 



Opera; pretium est audire quam severus rex Angloruill A.D. 1125. 
HenricUS fuerit in pravos. Monetarios enim fere omnes p nn ; s i,_ 
totius Angli® fecit cmentulari, et manus dexteras fabricantes ment of 
nequitiam abscidi, quia monetam furtive corrupeTant. moneyera 



rupting 

the coin- 
age. 
Iste est in Anglia annus earissimus omnium [nostri tem- s ° ai . c ; tv m 

poris] ; in quo vendebatur onns equi frumentarium sex solidis. England. 

Henrico imperatori successit l Lotharius. 

Mortuo Alexandre rege Scotprnm,- successit ei David, Alexander, 
frafcer ejus, vir magnse sanctitatis et religiosus ; qui g^f s suc _ 
filiam Gallevi 3 comitis ct Judith consobrina^ regis uxoreni ceeded by 
duxit : binoeque comitatus Nbrdhantone et Huntendone, David, 
quos Svrnon Silvauecteiisis comes cum prafata mnliere 
possederat,'' kabuit. Ilia vero peperit ei filium nomiue Hen- 
rieum, duasque filias, Clariciam et Hodiernam. 



II. Hunt. 
247. 



Bomanorum Lothwius, 1. Francorum Ludovicm, 17. A.D. 1126, 
Anglorum Hervricus, 26.''' 

Rex Anglorum Henricus ad Natale et Pascha et Pen- Hem-y 

tpcosten moratus est in Normurnia, et confirmatis pactis *l a - vs ln 

. ; r^ormanuy 

cum Francis principibus, quaha regem yictonosissimum uut ;[ 

decebat, circa festum sancti Michaelis rediit in Angliam. Michael- 

Adduxit eiqnidem secum filiam suam Maltildem imperatri- mas - 

cem, tanto viro, nt prsedictum est, viduatam. Quaru cum ^"^"^ 

vellent in patria ilia animo libenti retinere dominam, daughter. 

noluit. 

Decessit Bobertus, episcopus Cestrensis.' 

Obiit Calixtus papa ; cui successit Odo, Hostiensis Death of 
episcopus, et vocatus est Honorius papa clxvij. 8 



pope Calix- 
tus II. 



1 succedit, P. 
- In 1124. 

3 Galleni, J.H.P.W. 

4 M. Le Prevost remarks that 
Simon de Senlis, earl ot Northamp- 
ton, was never count of Senlis. 
This paragraph agrees word for 
word with Orderieus, both authors 
drawing, it may be, from the lost 
work of David Scotus. 



5 possiderat, originally, H.M. 

6 27 inM. 

' Robert Peche died 22 Aug. 
1126, Johan. Wigorn. 85. 

s Calixtus died in December 1124, 
and Honorius II. {Lambert, bishop 
of Ostia) was elected in the same 
month, Jaffe, 548, 550. 



112 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 112; 



Flanders 
given to 
William, 
the king's 
nephew. 



The 

empress 
Maud 
married to 
Geoffrey 
of Anjou. 



Death of 
bishops of 
London 
and Here- 
ford. 



Romanorwm LotJvarvu.8, 2. Francorwm Lwdomous, 18. 

Anglorum Henricus, 27. 1 

Eex Anglorum Henricus curiam suam tenuit ad Natale 
apud Windleshores, pergens inde Londoniain. In Quadra- 
gesima et Pascha fuit apud Wdestoc, ubi nuntins dixit ei : 
" Carolus comes Flandrensis, tibi dUectissimus, nefanda 
" proditione occisus est a proceribus suis in templo apud 
" Bruge. Rex autem Francorum dedit Flandriam Willelmo, 
" nepoti et hosti tuo. Qui jam valde roboratus, diversis 
" cruciatibus omnes proditores Karoli multavit." Super 
his igitur rex nngariatus, concilium tenuit ad Rogationes 
apud Lundoniam ; et Willelmus arcbiepiscopns Cantuarise 
similiter in eadem villa apud Westmoster. 

Cum autem ad Pentecosten fuisset apud Wincestre, misit 
filiam suam imperatricem in Nornianniam desponeatam 
Gaufrido, Alio Fulconis consulis Andegavensis, et post 
regis Jerusalem ; mulierem videlicet pollentem moribus, 
benignam omnibus, largarn in eleemosynis, amicam reli- 
gionis, honestee vita», dilectricem ecclesise, cujus abun- 
dantia beneficiorum masime ecclesia Beccensis non 
modice splendet. De qua idem Gaufridus tres filios 
genuit, Henricum, Gaufridum, Willelmum. 

In Augusto venit rex post filiam suam in Norman- 
niam. Ricardus vero, Loudoniensis episcopus, obierat. Cu- 
jus episcopatum dedit Gisleberto Universalis viro doctissimo. 

Decessit etiam Ricardus, Herefordensis episcopus. 



II. Hunt. 
247. 



W. Gem- 
met. (.-Imc(. 
Robert.) 
304. 



H. Hunt. 
247. 



a.d. 1128. Romanorum Lotliarius, 3. Francorum Ludovicus, 18. 

Anglorum Henricus, 28. 

War with Henricus rex sapientissimus, moratus in Normannia, per- H. Hunt, 

rexit hostiliter in Franciam, quia rex Francorum tuebatur ' 
nepotem suum et bostem. Perendinans 3 autem apud 

Bsparlum 4 octo diebus, tarn secure acsi in regno suo esset, 

compulit regem Ludovicum, auxilia comiti Flandrensi non 



1 17 inM. 

- Consecrated 22 Jan., 1128. 

1 Perendinans igitur, J. 



* Sparnum, Huntingdon; Her 
parlun, F..T. ; Hesparhtm, S. 



DE TORIONEIO. 



113 



H.Hunt, ferre. His igitur peractis, reversns est rex Henricns in A.]"). 1 12s. 
249, 250. Nbrmauniam. 

Advenit autem a partibus Aleuiannias qnidam dux Theo- Thierry of 
doricns, Flandriam calnmnians, qnosdam proceres Flandriaa Alsace 
secum habens ; et hoc suasu regis Henrici. "Willelmus au- Flanders 
tern comes Flandrensis. aciebus ordinatis, obviam venit ei. 
Pugnatum est igitur acriter. Willelmus quidem consul 
numcrum snornm, cnm pauci essent, solus supplebat probi- 
tate inpestimabili. Cruentatns igitur hostili sanguine, 
hostium cuneos ense fulmineo findebat. Juvenilis tunc 
brachii robore hostes sunt territi et fuga; dediti. Vic- 
toriosUS igitur consul, dum hostile castrum obsideret, et in William 
crastino reddi deberet, Deo volente, parvo vnlnere sauciatus * >■ . . 
in manu, 1 deperiit.'- Nobilissimus autem juvenum state wound, 
brevi famam promeruit reternam. Unde : 

Unicus ille ruit, cujus non terga sagittam, 

Cujus nosse pedes non potuere fugam. 
Nil nisi fulmen erat, quotiens res ipsa mouebat. 

Et, si non fulmen, fulminis instar erat. 3 



Annal. 
Rothoni. 



Hugo de Paens, magister militum Ternpli Jerusalem 
veniens in Angliam, secum multos dusit Jerusalem. Inter 
quos Fulco * Andegavensis comes, rex futurus, perrexit. 

Obierunt Ranulfus Flambard, 5 Dunelmiensis episcopus, et 
Willelmus Gil'ardus, 1 ' Wintoniensis episcopus. 

Obiit G-aufridus, Rothomagensis archiepiscopus, mense 
Decembri. 7 



Successit Willelmo, comiti Flandrensi, 8 Terri de 

Auseis. 



Fulk of 
Anion 
goes to the 
East. 
Death of 
bishops of 
Durham, 
Win- 
chester, 
and of 
the arch- 
bishop of 
Rouen. 

Thierry of 

Alsace 
becomes 
count of 
Flanders. 



1 See Draco Norm., lib. i. 1. 1670. 
- proh dolor .' deperiit, H. 

3 Quoted from Walo, Hunting- 
don says. Perhaps Gualo the 
Breton. See T. Wright's Biog. 
Brit. Literaria, ii. 314. 

4 Correcting Huntingdon, who 
writes Gaufridus. 

U 56013. 



5 Radulfus, altered to Ranulfus, 
M. ; Ranmilfus Flambart, P. ; Ro- 
dulfus Flomhnint, H. 

6 Gifart, H. He died 25 Jan. 
1129, Joh. Wig. ii. 91. 

' 28 Nov. 1128, Gams. 
s Flandria, P. 



114 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 112s. Jacobus clericus de Venetia tianstulit ile Grteco in 
New Latinum quosdam libros Aristotilis, et commentatus 

""•'" s l atl0u est, scilicet Topica, Analyticos priores et posteriores et 
totle. Elenchos, quamvis antiquior translatio super eosdem 

libros haberetur. 1 



A.D. 1129. Homanorum Lotharius, 4. Francorum Ludovicus, 19.- 

A ngloru m Henricus, 20. 



Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



Rex Anglorum Henricus, in omni ptene bono i'ortu- H. Hunt, 
natus, pacificatis omnibus, qua? in Francia, Flandria, Nor- "•"*• "*'■ 
mannia, Britannia, Cenomannia, Anrlegavi erant, cum "audio 
rediit in Augliam. Tenuit igitnr concilium maximum ka- 
lendis Angnsti apud Londonism de uxoribus saeerdotum 
prohibendis. Intererant siquidem illi concilio Willclmus 
Cantnariensis archiepiscopus, Tustanus " Eboracensis archi- 
episcopus. Alexander Lincoliensis episcopus, Rogerins Sales- 
beriensis, (lislcbertus Londoniensis, Johannes Rovrecestrensis, 
Sifridus Sndsexensis, Godefridus 4 Badensis, Symon Wigor- 
nensis, Evrardns Norwicensis, ;i Bernsrdus Sancti Davidis, 
Herveus primus Heliensis episcopus. Nam Wintoniensis et 
Dunelmensis et Cestrensis et Herefordensis obierant. 

Ulis quos Hugo de Paieus, de quo praxlictum '' eBt, sccum 
duxerat ad Jerusalem, male contigit. Deum siquidem otlen- 
derant Sanctre Tellnris incote variis sceleribus. Ut antem 
scriptnm est in Moyse et Regum libris, non diu scelera 
locis illis sunt impunita. In vigilia sancti Nicbolai a pancis 
Paganorum multi Christianorum devicti sunt, cum antea 
soleret e contrario contingere. In obsidione igitur Damas- 
cena, cum magna pars Christianorum progressa esset ad 
victnalia perquirenda, mirati sunt Pagani Christianos plures 
et fortissimos se muliebriter fugientes, et persequentes in- 



1 This paragraph in M. is in- 
serted in the blank space left for 
the regnal years, in abbot Robert's 
own handwriting. It is not in 
F.HX.S. ; but is in fa. and I'. 

- 20 in H. and P. 



3 Turstinus, P. ; Tustenus,J.W.; 

Turstfiiuts, II. 

4 In lieu of the passage Godefri- 
dus— episcopus, F.J. and W. read : 
et alii quint/ue episcopi Anglia. 

5 Nordwiceitsis, P. 

6 supra dictum, H. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



115 



n. Hunt. 

250. 



W. Geni- 
met. (Auct 
Robert. 
2S4, sum- 
mnrised). 



Guill. 
Apuliensis 

Kb. i. 170 
(Pertz, 
\\. 244). 



Guill. 

Apuliensis, 

lib. ii. 127. 



nurneros occiderunt. Eos uuteni, qui fuga salutem sibi A.D. 1129. 
qufesierant in montibus, tempestatc nivis et frigorlS Deus 
ipsa nocte persecutus est, its quod vix aliquis evasit. 

Ludovicus rex Francorum eodem anno fecit sublimari Lmiis VI. 

mi -n, .,. o . causes his 

mm suum I'hihppum " m regem. t u 

crowned 

Dicam quod forsitan placeat lectori '' de successioni- Accouut 
bus Apulia-. Primus in Apulia prsefuit Normannis. „ the 

r . Normans 

dum adhuc ufc advense Wimachi ducis Salerni stipen- in Apulia, 
darii essent, Tustinns ' cognoinento Scistellus. 5 Que 
mortuo per venerium serpentis, quern ipse oeciderat, 
successit ei in principattun Raniralfus, qui condidit 
Aversam ° urbem. }Iuic successit Ricardus filius ejus, 
princeps Capuae, qui filio suo Jordani ' reliquit moriens 
eundem principatum ; et Jordanis 8 filio suo Ricardo 
juniori. Post aliquantum temporis, Constantiniensis 
Drogo, filius Tancredi de Altavilla, princeps Norman- 
norum in Apulia factus est. 9 Hunc Wazo 10 conies 
Neapolis per traditionem in ecclesia Sancti Laurentii 
occidifc. Huic successit Hunfredus, frater ejus, totam- 
que Apuliam Normannis subegit. Hie moriens Abaie- 
lardum H filium suum Roberto fratri suo, quem pro 
versutiis Wiscardum cognominaverat, cum ducatu 
Apulia commendavit. Robertus fratres suos, qui omnes 
duces vel comites fuerunt, 12 virtute et sensu ac sublimi- 
tate transcendit. Nam totam Apuliam, Calabriam, Sici- 
liam sibi subjugavit ; et transmeato mari maximam 
partem Grreeife, Aft'ricie invasit. Hie multa bona fecit ; 



1 suum, interlined, M. ; oin. IT. 
' Philipphtwi, M. 
3 lectori, in margin of M. 
' Stutinus, J.W. 

5 Scitellus, F. ; Cistellus, L. 

6 Adversam, originally, M. 

' The words Jordani — Jil/o suo, 
omitted by the copyist of M., are 



added by a different band at the 
foot of the page. 

8 Jordanus, P. 

s in Apulia fu.it, H. 

10 Warzo, F.J.W.; Waszo, H. ; 
Wato, L. 

11 Abaieraldum, H. ; Abailar- 
dum, F.J.W. 

12 erant, H. 

H 2 



116 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Account 
of the 
Normans 
ill Apulia 



A.u. 1129. episcopatus et abbatias plures restauravit. Hie, relicta Guiii.Apui. 
priore uxore Normannigena propter coneangumitatem, lib. ii. 422. 
de qua suscepevat rilium Boamunduru nomine, duxit 
primogenitain riliarn Gaumarii ' principis Salerni, 
favente Gisulfo, fratre prasdicta? puellse. Minor vero lib- "■ 433 - 
soror ejus nupsit Jordani priucipi Capua?. Roberto 
morienti successit in ducatum Apuliae Rogerius, filius 
ejus, natus ex secunda uxore, ex qua genuerat tres 
iilios et quinque filias. Hoc etiam Rogerio deficiente, 
et filiis suis post ipsum, Rogerius patruelis ipsius, filius 
Kogerii cornitis Sicilise, fratris Roberti Wiscardi, solus 
tam Apuliam quam Siciliam obtinuit. Hie factus est 
rex anno ab incarnatione Domini M C°XXX°, causa 
altercationis duorum Apostolicorum, qui tunc Romae 
electi erant. Quorum Anacletus, qui Romwe erat, con- 
cessit ei ut regio diademate decoraretur.- 

Portent. Audiat qui mira audire desiderat. Venit in Nor- 

manniam de longinquis 3 finibus avium innumerabilis 
multitudo ; qua? gregatim volantes, et insuper longis- 
sima aeris spatia tenentes, ad invicem inter se pug- 
nabant horribiliter, portendentes forsitan mala innu- 
mera post mortem regis Henrici ventura. 



1 Wcumachi, L. 

- This paragraph is a summary 
of the author's own account added 
to the text of William of Juniieges. 
He drew it mainly, as now appears, 
from the poem of Wil'iam of Apulia 
(Avranches MS. 154). Verbal 
coincidences between verses and a 
prose summary must always be 
scanty ; but the passage Hie relicta 



.... principi Capua follows lib. 
ii., lines 417 to 434, so closely as 
to leave, no doubt, and the resem- 
blances are closer with the Ami 
Robert., Duchesne, 291. Ordericus 
(ed. Migne, 251-25.5, 269, &e.) has 
probably drawn from the same 
source, or direct from Aime of 
Monte ("assino. 
: ' tonguitiguis, M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



117 



H. Hunt. 
252. 



H. Hunt. 
252. 



Romanorum Lotharius, 5. Francovum Liulovicus, 20. 
Anglorum Henricus, 30. 

Honoring papa decessit. Cui successit Gregorius car- 
dinalis diaconus 1 Romance ecclesire, vocatus Innocen- 
tius papa clxviij. Electus est etiam cum eo. iinino 
intrusus per seditionem populi furentis, et per violen- 
tiam parentelre suse, alius cardinalis, videlicet Petrus 
Leonis, vocatus a populo Anacletus ; et vixerunt ambo 
fere octo annis. Remansit autein Anacletus in urbe 
propter fratres suos, qui erant viri potentes, et habe- 
bant principatum castelli Crescentionis. Innocentius 
vero ad Cismontanos transiit. Unde dictum est mo- 
nosticon illud : 2 

Romam Petrus habet, totum Greo-orius orbern. 

Rex Anglorum 3 Henricus fait ad Natale apud Wire- 
ceastre/ ad Pascha apud Wdestoce. 5 Ibi fuit accusatus 
Gaufridus de Clintone 6 et mfamatus de proditione regis, 
falso. Ad Rogationes fuit apud Cantuariam 7 ad dedicatio- 
nem s novse ecclesise. Mense Septembri transiit in Nor- 
mauniam, et ad Nativitatem sanctpe Marias fuit Becci, 
et adduxit secum Hugonem, noviter electum Rotho- 
magensem arcbiepiscopum, qui fuerat abbas Radin- 
gensis. 9 Qui etiam sacratus est in festo 10 Exaltationis 
sanctai Crueis, die dominica, archiepiscopus Rotho- 



A.D. 1130. 



Death of 
pope Hono- 
rius II. 



Papal 

schism. 



Movements 
of the 
king. 



Hugh con- 
secrated 
arch- 
bishop of 
Kouen, 
Sept. 14. 



1 Presbyter is the reading of F. 
H..I.L.W. ; P. reads diaconus. so 
do Bo., Ca., and M. The latter, 
which originally bore presbyter, 
has been corrected to diaconus. M. 
Delisle quotes from Jaffe, Monu- 
menta Bambergensia, 419, a letter 
in which Gregory calls himself 
" cardinalis diaconus." 

- Me, M.P. ; dictus . . . Me, 
J.W. 

3 Anglorum, om. H. 

4 Winceastre, Bo.Ca.H.M.P. ; 
Wireceastre, F.J. ; Wircceastre, 



W. ; Wirecestre, L. In Hunt- 
ingdon (Rolls ed., p. 252) this is 
Wirecestre, with a various reading, 
Wincestre from a MS. (Edinburgh 
33. 5, 4) which represents the 1139 
edition. Addl. MS. 24061, /. 51, 
reads Wyrecestre. 

5 Wdestvc, H. ; Wdestoch, S. 

6 Clintona, H. 

' apud Cantuaria, P. 
s edificatioyiem, H. and, originally, 
M. 

Radingis, P. 
10 festivitate, P. 



118 CHRONICA ROBERTI 

A.D. 1130. magenais quinquagesimus. Quern consecravit Ricardus 
Baiocensis episcopus, cum coepiscopis l suis, in ecclesia 
Sancti Audoeni. 



The kin, 
of Scot- 



Occiso - Arragois, comite Morathe, rex Scotia? David 
land takes extunc habuit illiiin coin ita turn. 

posses- 
sion of the [Eodem anno Aragois, comes Morafiie, enm Melcolmo Cf. Orde- 
earldom of L . D ' ■ .... , 

Moray. notho rilio Alexandra fratris regis David, qui ante ,~: Mime 
turn regnaverat, et cum quinque milibus armatorum, Sco- 622). 
tiara intravit, totauique regionem sibi subjicere voluit. 
David rex tunc curiae regis Anglorum intererat ; sed 
Edwardus, eonsobrimis ejus et princeps militia?, cum ex- 
ercitu illis obviavit, et Aragois consnlem occidit, ej usque 
turmas prostravit, cepit, atque fugavit. Deinde Morafiam 
defeusore domiuoque vacautem :i iugressus est, totiusque 
regionis spatiosse ducatus, Deo auxiliante, per Edwardum 
extunc David regi l religioso subditus est.] 

Gratian's Gratianus, episcopus Clusinus, coadunavit decreta 
valde utilia ex decretis, canonibus, 5 doctoribus, legibus 
Romanis, sufficientia ad omnes ecclesiasticas causas 
decidendas, qua?" frequentantur in curia Romana et 
in aliis curiis ecclesiasticis. Hsec postmodum abbre- 
viavit magister Ornnebonum, episcopus Veronensis, 
qui fuerat ejus discipulus. 

Affairs of Occiso Boanuiudo principe Antiochire, Raimundus, 
Land.° r frater Guillelmi comitis Pictavensis, duxit ejus uxo- 
rem, 7 et factus est princeps Antiochiae. 



1 episcopis, H. The words printed in small type 

2 There is an extensive erasure agree with Ordericus, ed. Migne, 
here in M., on which the passages ! 622, and the rest accords witli his 
as to Angus, Gratian, and Bohe- information. Perhaps the lost 
mund are written carelessly, but work of David Seotus was the 
not by abbot Robert. M. originally common source. 

contained the long paragraph as to ; oocantem, W. 

Scotch affairs which now remains ' David regi, om. J. W. 

in B.F.H.J.L. and W., and is there- 
fore restored to the text, but is 
printed between brackets. Ca. 
follows the present reading of M. 



5 canoribus, M. 

1 iliias, P. 

' Should befiliam. 



DE TOlUGNEIO. 



119 



necuin Council 
at North- 



Kontn iiiorii iii Lotharius, 6. Francorwm Ludovictct!, 21. A.D. usi. 

Aiiglorum, Henricus, 31. 

H. Hunt. Rex Anglorum HenricUS apud Carnotum post Natale Henry 

recepit papain Innocentium, Auacletu subjici recusans. Post n ce ' ves 
Pascha venit idem papa Rotliomagum, et receptus est Innocent, 
a rege Henrico lionoritice ; et ejus auxilio receptus est 
per totas Gallias. 

Post, in restate rex Henricus rediit in Angliani, 1 
liliam suani adducens. Fait igitur in Nativitate tancta? 
Maria? magnum placitum apud Nordhantune, in quo congre- Sept. 8. 
gatis omnibus priucipibus Angliaa," deliberatum est, quod ^ ue em " 
Alia sua redderetur viro suo consuli Andegaveusi, earn { ums , 
requirenti. Missa autein post haec filia regis viro suo, her 
recepta eBt fastu tanta viragine digno. husband. 

Post Pascha mortuus est Keginaldus 3 abbas Ramesiensis, "eath of 
, . the abbot 

novas auctor ecclesise. of'Ranisey 

and the 
In principio hiemis ' obiit Herveus, primus fleliensis bishop of 
episcopus. y " 

H. Hunt. Eodeni anno, 5 rnense Octobris, contigit etiam quod Death of 

251, -2o2. filiug reg j g p rancorum Philippus, jam rex factllS, dum youngkiiur 

cornipedem ludens agitaret, obvium suem habuit ; cui cum of France, 

pedes equi currentis ofl'enderent, cecidit rex novus, et fractis a . coro " 
... . . T-, . ... .. nation ot 

cervicibus exspirant. Ji/cce res insolita et admiratione dig- j,j s j n f an t 

nissima ! Ecce quanta celsitudo quain leviter et quam cito brother. 

annihilata est ! 



1 M. Delisle quotes from the 
Cartulary of the priory of Beau- 
mont le Roger, /. 3, Henry's 
charter " Peracta ■ . apudArchas 
" in transitu meu in Anglican anno 
"... MC XXXI." 

» Gallia, H.M. 

'■> Rayinaldus, H. He was abbot 
for 16 years from 1 1 14. See Cart. 



Jiames., quoted in the Chron. Abb. 
Itames., 341. He died 20 May 
1131, .lohan. Wiy., ii. 92. 

4 On 30 Aug. 1131, Stubbs, 
Regist. Sacr. 23. 

5 The author corrects Hunting- 
don, who puts this event under 
1129. 



L20 CHRONICA KOBERT1 



A.u. 1131. Eoderu mease, Innocentius papa sacravit fratrem 
suum Ludovicum in regera Remis, satis parvus ffitatis 
infantem, cum idem papa ibi teneret concilium in 
festivitate Crispini et Crispiniani, 1 die Dominica. Qui 
Deuni diligens et ecclesiam, plurimum vixit honeste. 



A.D. ii32. Rumanorum Lotharius, 7. Franeorv/m Ludovicus, 22. 

Anglorum Henricus, 32. 

Dispute Rex - Hemicus fait ad Natalc apud Dunestaple : ad Pascha II. Hunt, 

between a pnd Wdestoc. Post Pascha fuit placitnm apud Londoniam, 
St. Davids um de pluribns, Red et uiaxime de discordia episcopi Sancti 
and Llan- David et episcopi Clamorgensis de finibus parochiaruru sua- 
rum tractatuoi est. 

Affairs of Obiit Balduinus secundus, rex Jerusalem tertius ; et 
the Holy guccesB it Fulco, 3 comes Andeeavensis, qui duxerat filiam 

Laud. ° , 

prsedicti Balduini, ex qua genuit duos filios, Baldui- 
num et Amauricum. 

Appari- Quidam scbolaris clericus, 

tion of the . . 

Virgin. Dolore gravi anxms, 

Die ac nocte ejulans 

Et flens ut mulier parturiens, 
Quadam nocte pra? dolore 
Nee vigilans nee dormiens, 
Vidit assistere sibi 
Virginem, matrem Domini, 
Quam l quia invocaverat, 
Prcesens sibi affuerat 
Albis inducta 5 vestibus, 
Quae congruunt virginibus. 



i murtyrum, H. adds. , Qua> j, JL aad _ originallV) 

2 n " x Anglorum, H. M . 9JMm> Bo Ca an(J H 

s Correcting Huntingdon'.-* eiror | 
once more. Baldwin died in 1131, ' " illduta, Ho.Ca.H.F. 
W. of Tyre, 851. 



DIS TORIGNEIO. 



121 



Manum igitur porrigens, 
Quo plus erat dolor angens, 
iSanuLQ reddidit penitus, 
Qui semper erat anxius. 1 



A.D. 1132. 



II. Hunt. 
253. 



Romanorwm Lotharius, 8. Francorum Ludovicus, 23. a.d. 1133. 
Anglorum Henricus, 33. 

Bex Anglorum Henricus fuit ad Natale apud Winlesores Move- Jh && 
infirrnus. Ad Caput Jejunii fuit conveutus apud Londoniam, meD . \*. ° ^£/ i 
super episcopos Saucti David et Clamorgensis, et pro dis- = y-e-^ 

coidia 2 archiepiscopi et Lincoliensis episcopi. Ad Pascha ^^l^^^i 

fuit rex apud Oxineford iu nova aula. Ad Rogationes 
etiam 3 fuit iteruni convcntus apud Wincestre super rebus 
praedictis. Post Pentecosten dedit rex episeopatum Helien- Ecclesias- 
sem * Nigello, et episeopatum Dunelmias 5 Gaufrido can- g. ; _ 
cellario. Paulo ante dederat Wintoniensem Henrico 
abbati Glastonise, nepoti suo, qui tamen abbatiam cum 
episcopatu tenuit usque ad mortem suam ; Hereforden- 
sem vero episeopatum Roberto de Bectona, 6 Flandrensi, 
viro religioso ; Cestrensem vero Rogerio, archidiacono 
Lincoliensi, nepoti Gaufridi de Clintona. 7 Decessor 
ejus fuerat Robertus cognomento Peccatum ; prsede- 
cessor vero Robertus Normannus de Limesia. Hie 
secuiaribus inteutus magis quam divinis, a rege Hen- 
rico Coventrense ccenobium obtinuit, ibique capitalem 
cathedram Merciorum constituit. Habet itaque ille 
episcopatus usque bodie tres sedes, Licifeldensem, 
Cestrensem , Coven trensem. 



1 The mode of narration and the 
suppression of the name seem to 
point to the author as the sclw/aris 
clericus. If so, he must have taken 
orders within four years of taking' 
the cowl. 

2 per discordiam, F. 

3 etiam, Ca.M. ; om. J.W. 
* Eliensem, J.W. 



5 Dumelmicc, M. and Bo. ; Duntl- 
mia, Ca. 

6 Bertona, J.L.W. and, originally, 
M. '1 his was Eohert de Bethune, 
consecrated 28 June 1131. 

" Glintona, H. ; Clintoiiia, P. 
Koger de Clinton, consecrated 22 
Dec. 1129. 



122 CHRONICA ROBERT 1 

A.I). 1133. Anno siquidem incarnationis Dominicas mlxxv., regnaute Milo 

,, T~~T , Willelmo lege Auglorum, anno regni ejus 1 nono, conerega- „™ sp l u ' 
Recital of r j ■ ■!• • i e P. Vita Lan- 

ih. acts of tum e8t J-iondonise concilium, praesidente Lanfranco archl- fraud (eil. 
the Council P.pisCOpO Cantuariensi, totius Britannia? ilisulse primate, Giles, 
ot 1075. considentibus secum viris venerabilibus Thoma Eboracensi 305) - 
archiepiscopo, 2 et ceteris episcopis ipsius insulse, et ab- 
batibus, necnon et mulfcis religiosi ordinis personia ; 
in quo multa utilia tara clericis quam laicis instituta 
fuerunt. Coueessum est etiara inibi 3 regali muniticcntia 
et synodali auctoritate tribus episcopis, de villiB ad civitates 
sedes SUaS transferee : scilicet Hermanuo, de Sireburna 
ad Seriberiam ; * Stigando, de Senlenge ad Oicestrum ; Petro, 
de Licifelde 5 ad Oestrum. De quibusdam autem, qui in 
villis sen vicis adhuc degebant, dilatnm est usque ad regis 
audientiam, videlicet Remigio Dorchacensi, Gisone Wellensi, 
Helfato Hermeacensi, quorum prior ad Lincoliain, secun- 
dus ad Batam, tertius ad Telford/ munificentia regis 
et suggestione Lanfranci, postea trnnslati sunt. Elfato, s 
qui fuerat capellanus Willelmi regis, successit apud 
Teldfort '•' Willelmus de Belfou, vir genere nobilis et 
cancellarius ejusdem regis. Quo in brevi defuncto, 
successit ei, dono Willelmi j unions, Herbertus, 10 vir 
magnanimus et admodum litteratus. Hie monachus 
et prior fuit Fiscannensis ; et post patrem suum abbas 
Ramesiensis; ad ultimum veto episcopus Tedfordensis. 11 
Hie emit multa pecunia magnam partem villaj Nor- 



i sui, H. 8 Herfasto, P.J.L.W. ; Helfato, 

■ episcopo, H.M. HP. 



3 ibi, H., omitting etian 

4 Salesberiam, H. 



9 Telfort, Bo.F.J.W. ; Theodfort, 
H. ; Ted ford, L. 



1 Lycefelde, H. ; Licefelle, .1. '" Herbert de Losinga. Mr. E. 

fi The MSS. (including Bo. H.M. M. Beloe (Norf. and Norw. Arch, 

and W.) misquote Milo Crispin Soe. Journal, viii. p. 282) refutes * C ?> / 

thus : Gisone Hermeacensi, Hel- Malmesbury's interpretation^J>f__^-r "" / ' ' /> / 

fni-i Wellensi. the name (flatterer)^?- demon- j y 

1 Theodfort, H. The words strating that it menus Lorrainer. 

which follow, as far as apud Teld- Herbert's father was ahhot of 

fort, were originally omitted from Hyde, not Ramsey. 
M., but are added at the foot of the " Thed/vrdensis, H. 

page. 



I)E TORIGXEIO. 



123 



II. Hunt. 
253. 



Annal. 
Rothoni. 
(Bouquet, 
xii. 785). 



wieensis, et evulsis domibus et loco complanato in a.d. 1133. 
maximum spatium, in optinio loco super Gerne flu- 
vinm perpuleram ecclesiam in veneratione summse 
Tiinitatis, ad memoriam illius cujus monachus extite- 
rat, sedificavit, additis etiam ofliciuis pergrandibus ad 
opus monachorum necessariis, cpuos et ibi posuit ad 
serviendum Deo in ilia ecclesia, quam constituit uia- 
tricem et principalem sedem N ortf ulcani J episcopatus. 

Fecit etiam rex Henricus novum episcopatum apud Car- Bishopric 
luil, 2 in finibus Anglise et Scotia? ; et posuit ibi episco- " tc - uhsk - 
pum primum Adalulfum, priorem canonicorum regu- 
larium Sancti Oswaldi, cui solitus erat confiteri peccata 
sua. Hie autem episcopns 3 canonicos regulares posuit 
in ecclesia sedis suae. 

Passus est sol eclipsim iiij° nonas AuguBti. Eodem die, Henry's 
rex Henricus transfretavit in Normanniam, non rediturus ; . 
multis boc propter signum quod acciderat mussitanti- Normandy 

, on Alii;. 2. 
bus. 2~ 

Hoc etiam tempore, vena argentaria reperta i'uerat silver mine 
apud Carluil ; unde investigatores, qui earn in visceri- at Carlisle. 
bus teme qua?rebant, quingentas libras regi Henrico 
annuatim persolvebant.* 

Mense Martii 5 natus est Cenomanis Henricus, pri- Birth of 
mogenitus filius Gaufridi comitis et Mathildis impera- afterwards 
tricis. Hem T n - 

Evmanorum Lotharius, 9. Francorum Ludovicus, 24. a.d. 1134. 
Anglorwm Henricus, 34. 
Natus est Gaufridus, secundus filius Gaufridi comi- Birth of 
tis 6 Andegavensis, mense Maio, 7 in Pentecoste, Eotho- aboV^' 

June 3. 



1 yordfulcani, H. 

- Karluil, H. here and helow. 

s /actus episcopus, J.W. 

4 The Pipe Boll, 31 Henry I., 
p. 142, shows a revenue of 45/. from 
the Manaria Argenti at Carlisle. 



5 Marcio, P. 

,; comitis, oni. Bo.M.P. 

' In 1134 Pentecost was on June 
3. Perhaps we should read : in 
hebdomada Pentecostes. 



124 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Illness of 
the em- 
press. 



A.D. 1134. magi. Et infirmata est mater ejus Matildis imperatrix w - Gem - 
propter difticultatem partus usque ad desperationem. Bubert.) 
Ubi prudentia ejus evidentibus indiciis manil'estata 305 - 
est. Nam thesauros suos orphanis, viduis, et reliquis 
pauperibus, et maxime ecclesiis et monasteriis, rnanu 
sicut larga, ita devota, distribuit. Monasterium vero 
Beccense : abundantiori benedictione in auro et argento 
et lapidibus pretiosis et multiplici ornatu ecclesife 
quaiu reliqua monasteria cumulavit. Poposcit etiam 
patrem strain, ut ibidem sepeliretur. Quod cum ille 
prius renueret, dicens dignius esse ut Rothomagi se- 
pulta condiretur, 2 ubi et antecessores ejus, Rollonem 
et Willelmum filium ejus dico, :i requiescunt, dixit 
auimam suam nunquam esse lactam nisi compos voti 
in hac duntaxat parte fieret. Concessit pater quod 
petebat ; sed Deo volente, sanitati restituta est. 

Hoc anno toto rex Henricus nioratus est in Normannia, 4 H. Hunt, 
pro gandio nepotum snornni Henrici et Gaufiidi. 



Ecclesias- 
tical 
affairs. 



Death of 
Robert, 

the king'- 
brother. 



Eodem anno, rex Henricus donavit episcopaturn 
Baiocensem Ricardo filio Roberti comitis Gloecestriaj, 
episcopaturn vero Abrincatensem Eicardo de Belfou. 5 

Obiit Robertus, 6 dux Normannorum, films Willelmi 
regis, qui Angliani sibi subdidit, primogenitus ; et 
sepultus est apud Gloecestrie. 7 



1 Becci, P. 

- condiretur, J.F.W. ; conderetur, 
Bo.Ca.H.M.P. 

3 P. omits dicn, and alters the 
accusatives by erasure. 

4 Normanniam, H.1I.P. ; Nor- 
/lutruiia, J. 



a Abricatensem . . . Beulfou, H. 

■ The Amia/es Beccenses say 
that he died on Feb. 10, 1135. 
Ordericus, 941, says in Feb. 1134. 

7 Thus in M. ; H. reads Gloe- 
cestre, omitting apud. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



125 



Auual. 
Becc. 7. 
W. Gem- 



Romanorum Lotharius, 10. 1 Francorum LvJorlcas, 25. AD - U33 - 
Anglorum Henricus, 35. 

Luna passa est eclipsim iiij. nonas Januarii. Eclipse on 

Ventus vehemens factas est et horribilis 9 et nientes High wind 
hominum valde deterrens, turres et domos dejiciens on 0ct - 27 - 



met. (And. et silvas eradicans, in vigilia Apostolomni Symonis 

Roliert.) .... . . . 

et Juda?, mortem magni principis tiennci et totms 



314, 
from 
Anna!. 
Kothoni. 

H. Hunt, 
253, 254, 



Ovid. 
Amor. 
iii. 4, 17 



patriae excidium forsitan portendens. 

Hoc etiam toto anno rex Henricus continue 3 moratue Quarrels 
est in Normamiia, et saepe, non rediturus, in Angliam redire f n * eeD 
proponebat ; sed detinebat eum filia ejus diecordiis variis, and 
quae oriebantur plnribus causis inter regent et consnlem Geoffrey 
Andegavensem, artibus scilicet; filia? snse. Quibus stimnla- ° U ' 10u 
tionibus rex in iram et animi rancorem excitatus est ; qua? 
a nonnullis causa naturalis refrigidationis,* et postea mortis 
ejus causa, dicta? sunt fuiese. Cum igitur de venatu rex 
idem redisset apud Sanctum Dionysium in Silva Leonum, 
comedit carues mnrajnarum, qua? semper ei nocebaut, el 
semper eas amabat. Cum autem medicus hoc comedi pro- 
biberct non acquievit res salnbri consilio, secundum quod 
dicitnr : 

Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupimueque negata. 

Esc igitur comestio, pessimi humoris illatrix et consi- Death of 
milium vehemens excitatrix, senile corpus letaliter refrigi- Henry I. 
dans, subitam et summam fecit perturbationem. Contra 
quod natura renitens exeitavit febrem acntam, ad impetum 
dissolvendum materiei gravissimas. Cnm autem restare nulla 
vi posset, decessit rex 5 magnus, cum regnasset xxxv. annis 
et quatuor 6 mensibns, in prima die Decembris. 



1 10 on erasure in M. 

2 est horribilis, H.J.W. and, ori- 
ginally, M, : Bo. and Ca. read et 
horribilis. 

3 continue, om. H. 

* reffidationis, M. and Bo. ; re- 
fridationis, Ca.P. ; H. has been 
corrected. The word refrigidans, 



helow, has also been blundered in 
M., Ho., and Ca. ; but is set right 
in H. 

5 decessit, pro (for proh) dolor. 
rex, H. 

6 Henry of Hunt, says trilms. 
but the Annates Beccenses say 
four. 



126 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. ll; ; 



ijiiocl opes magm;m nih 



il 



Castles 
built by 
king 
Henry. 



W. (rein- 
met. (Ami. 
Rolwrt.) 
309. 



Quod modicum pnestent 

exstent, 
Rex probat Henricus. Rex vivens pacis amicus 
Exstiterat ; siquidem prae cuncti.s ditior idem, 
Occiduse genti quos prsetulit ordo regendi. 
Quippe pater popu li, rex et tntela jiusilli, 
Dum pius ipse ruit, furit impius. opprimit, urit. • 
Anglia lugeat hinc, Normanniea gens fleat illinc. 
Oceidis, Henrice, tunc pax, nunc luctus utrique. 
Quo dum dura febris prima sub nocte Decembris 
Mundum nudavifc, mundo 1 mala multiplicavit. 
.Sensii, divitiis, aditu, feritate decenti, 
Mire, plus dictu, vim perpessis, scelerosis, 
Excellens, locuples, hand difficilis, reverendus, 
Hie jacet Henricus rex, quondam pax, decus orbis. 2 

Nomina castellorum, quia in Normannia ex integro W. Gem 

,. ., n • ... ... met. (.-j»i/. 

lecit Henricus rex, in margine ipsius provincial, haic Robert.') 
sunt: Drincurtis, Novum Castrum 3 super Eptam, 3or - 
Vernolium, Nonanticurtis, Bonmolendinum, 4 Colivii;i' 
Mons, Pons Ursonis, Castrum Sancti Dionysii in Leons, 5 
Vallis Rodulii, 6 turris Ebroicarum, turns Alentionis, 
turris C'onstintiarum. 



1 mill to, H. 

2 This is :i mixture of two of tlie 
sets of verses in the author's life of 
Henry. 

:| casteflum, H. 

4 BonmoV, H.M. ; Bon moV, W. ; 
Bonmolis, P. 

1 Leonis, W. 

6 Ca. and P. (except that the 
nominatives Vallis, turris, &c. are 
used) and B.F.H.T.L. read: Vat- 
fern Bodulii ( Rodolii, F.), turret» 
Ebroicttrum, turrem Alentionis, 
turrem Constantiarum, turrem 
sancti Johannis ju.vta Montem 



Sancti Miehaelis et alias plures 
t/uas supra commemoravimns (enu- 
meravimus in B.Ca.H.L.P.), mc.ua- 
sterium Bailintjarum {fecit in An- 
glia, Ca.H.P.1. This can be 
partially traced under the present 
text of II., which is written on an 
erasure. M. Delisle notes that it 
was probably after becoming abbot 
of Mont-Saint-Michel that Robert 
of Torigni discovered his error as 
to the castle of Saint- Jean le- 
Thomas. See Le Hericher, Avran- 
chin Monumental et Historique, ii. 
222, 639. 



DE TOBIGNEIO. 127 

w.Gem- Fecit enini in Normannia et i.i Anglia monnsteria A.D. 1135. 
met.(iiu(,p] ur j |Iia scilicet monasterium Railing' nse, monasterium \r„ nna 

Robert. ) i . ixiohba- 

.'iu8. eanonicorum regulariura apud Cirecestre, 1 monasterium teriee 

de Prato apud Rothomagum, monasterium de Mortuo i, v M j m 
Mari. Fecit etiam alia multa pietatis opera, qua? in 
libro de vita ejus plenius enumeravimus. 

11. Hunt. Defuncto rege Henrico apud Sanctum Dionvsium in He died 
2Sfi. o-i T •■■• 1 ! - o „ t * on Dec. 2. 

Suva Ltunum mj. nonas Deeembris,- allatum est corpus 

ejus in civitatem Kothomagensem all arehiepiscopo et 

episcopis et comitibus et baronibus, qui multi eonvene- 

rant, et in ecclesia Sanctaa Marias apertum, et cor et 

lingua et viscera ejus in monasterio Prati ante altare 

II. Hunt, tumulata sunt; corpus vero reliquum, sale rnulto asper- 

sum, coriis est involutum, et Cadomum translatum, et 

juxta tumulum patris sui in monasterio Sancti Ste- 

phani positum, usquequo ventum ad transfretandmn 

convenientem exsecutores exsequiarum ejus haberent. 

H. Hunt. Infra ergo duodecim dies Natalis Domini sepultum est in 

" ' ' monasterio Sanctns Marias Radingensis, quod a funda- IIis bulial 

, . . ,. n , . in Keadius 

mentis ipse asdibcaverat, et ornamentis et possessioni- a hi>ev. 
bus ditaverat. Interf'uit exsequiis ejus Stephanus, jam 
rex, nepos ejus, et aichiepiscopus Cantuarias Willelmus, 
et alii proceres regni. Siquidem prasdictus Stephanus 
cum esset in eomitatu suo Bolonia?, 3 audita morte 
H. Hunt, avunculi sui, transfretavit citissime in Anoliam, vir 

2. r )6 . . 

magnas strenuitatis et audaeia?. Et quamvis promisisset Stephen's 

sacraruentum fidelitatis Anglici regni Alias regis Henrici. USUI T atlon - 

tamen * regni diadema audacia sua invasit. Willelmus 

Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, qui primus sacramenturu Alias 

regis fecerat, eum in regem benedixit, et post annum noil 

vixit. Rogerius Magnus, Salesberiensis episoopus, qui se- 

cundus hoc idem fecerat et omnibus aliis prasdictaverat, 



1 Cicecestre, H., erroneously. * /ictus tamen vigore et impu- 

2 He died in the night, 1-ii De- dentin, regni, B.H.L.S. as in Hen. 
eember. Hunt.; .1.1-'. read prudentia ; M. 

3 cum esset comes Moretonii et ■ originally had the former reading. 
Bolonia, S. 



128 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1135. diadenia ei efc vires auxilii sui tribnit. Unde postea, justo 
Dei judieio, ab eodem, quern creavit in regem, captus et 
excruciatus, miserandum sortitas est exterminium. Sed 
quid morer ? Omnes qui sacramentum inierant, tam pras. 
sules quam consules, ad quid inde venerint perspicuum ' 
est. 



Names of 
the Nor- 
man castles 
which sub ■ 
mitted to 
Geoffrey 
of Anjou. 



Cause 
of the 
differeuces 
between 
Heury I., 
and his 
daughter 
and 

Geoffrey 
of Anjou. 



The barons 
of Nor- 
mandy 



Audita morte regis Henrici, comes Andegavensis et 
uxor ejus Matildis, filia ejusdem regis, absque ulla 
difficultate castella Normannia? obtinuerunt, videlicet 
Danfrontem, Argentomagum, 2 Oximum, Ambreras, Gor- ^ • Gem- 

_ . . J ° t • i • • met. {And. 

ram, Colmia? Montem. Ista tria ultimo nominata Robert.) 
interim comes concessit Gihello 3 de Meduana, hac 313 ' 
conditione, ut ipse eum fideliter adjuvaret inacqu i- 
rendo hereditatem uxoria sine et filiorum suorum. 
Dicebat enim idem * Gihellus ilia oppida esse in terra 
sua. 

Reddita? sunt etiam prsedieto comiti omnes firini- 
fcates Willelmi Talevat,"' comitis Pontivi, quas habebat 
in Normannia, quas rex Henricus habebat in manu 
sua ante mortem suam, et a quibus exsulaverat eun- 
dem Willelmum. Et ideo aliquanta fuerat discordia 
inter regem et comitem et imperatricem ante mortem 
ipsius regis, quia nolebat reddere Willelmo cassamen- 
tum suum. Erat et alia causa ipsius discordia? major, 
quia rex nolebat fi facere fidelitatem filia? suae et marito 
ejus idem requirenti, de omnibus firmitatibus Nor- 
mannia? et Anglia?. Hoc enim requirebant propter 
filios suos, qui erant legitimi heredes regis Henrici. 
Comes vero Gaufridus benigne reddidit easdem firmi- 
tates prsedieto Willelmo. 

Mortuo rege, ut pra?dictum est, optimates Norman- 
nia? confestim miserunt propter comitem Tebaldum, ut 



i prospicuum, L. 
a Following S. ; F.H.J.L.M.P.W. 
read Argent'. 

3 Giello, F. ; Juhello, S., as 



below in last paragraph of year 
1161. 

4 idem, om. P. 

6 Talevaz, H.P.S. 

'■ vnlebat, H. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



129 



II. Hunt. 
259. 



bebat, asportata prius magna parte thesauri 
Henrici, ijuod uuper allatum fuerat de Anglia. 



veniens reciperefc Noruiaimiani. Venit itaque Rotho- A.D. 1135. 
magum, et postea Luxovias in Sabbato Jejunii decirai offei . the 
rnensis. In crastino, dum colloqueretur 1 ipse et comes dukedom 
Gloecestriai Robertas, venit nuncius de Anglia, dicens Da]( j of ~ 
Stephanum fratrem suum jam esse regem. His auditis, Blois. 
comes Gloecestris reddidit castrum Falesite, quod ha- f n n e,yg ipt 

reo'is from Eng- 
land 
Robert 
of Glou- 
cester sur- 
renders 
Falaise. 

Romanorum Lotharius, 11. Francorum Ludovicas, 26. a.d. 1136. 

Anglorum Stephanus, 1. 

Stephanus rex duxit magnum exercitum in Scotiam, Arrange- 
et rex David pacificatus est cum eo. Hominium ta- meut of . , 

* peace with 

men non fecit ei, quia primus laicorum sacramentura fecei'at Scotland. 

imperatrici ; sed Henricus, Alius ipsius David, hominium 

fecit regi Stephano. 

. . , of Hugh 

Ad Rogaticmes, cum esset divulgatum regem esse mor- Bio-od" 

tuum, cepit Hugo Bigog 3 castellum Norwit, quod tamen Robert of 

reddidit reo-i. Item rex cepit castellum Bachentun, 3 quia Batliamp- 

° . c » t. ton, and 

Robertus domimiB ejus a rege desciverat. Inde obsedit Baldwin de 
Excecestre, quam teuebat Balduinus de Revers. Reddito Redvers. 
castello abstnlit rex Yectam insulam eidem Balduino, et 
exsnlavit eum ab Anglia. 



Mense Augusto, apud Argentomagum natus est 
Guillelmus, tertius filius comitis Gaufridi. 4 

Vigilia Epiphaniae factus est ventus maximus. 



Birth of 
William, 
son of the 
empress 
Maud, in 
August. 

January 5. 



Obiit Wille'.mus, Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, et William, 
cessavit archiepiscopatus Cantuariensis per aliquantum of C Canter? 

. - bury, dies. 



' IcKjueretur, H. 

2 H. reads : Bigot . . . Nordwic 
. , . Reduicrs. 

3 Backentum, P. Iu Hunting- 
don the forms are Bathentun and 
Bakcntun, in the Gesta Step ham, 
Rolls ed., iii. 18, Batthentona. 

U 56013. 



Bachentune, according to Domes- 
day, is in Wiltshire. The place in 
Devonshire supposed to represent 
Bachenfuii, is called Bachestane in 
the Survey. 

4 Rothomagnm natus .... Gau- 
fridi Andegavensis, H. 

I 



130 CHRONICA ROBERT! 

A.D. 1136. temporis. 1 Interim mala multa multiplicata sunt, non 
solum in Aug-lia, sed etiam in Normannia et multis 
aliis locis. 

Death of Obiit 3 pise memoriae domnus Boso, quartus abbas Bee- Annul. 

B° so > r censis monasterii, vir masmse auctoritatis, orbi clarus l ' cv " 

abliot of . . 

Bee, sapientia, prudentia, praecipueque spiritu consilii pol- 

Jnne 24. ]ens. Hie anno setatis sute ciiciter xxiij. Cactus est mona- 
chal b Beeei sub sancto Ansehno, ejus loci abbate. Annis 
xxvj. monacbus sine prajlatioue fuit ; deinde prior sub domio 
Willelmo abbate, praedicti Anseltui successore, novem annis. 
Post queui electione totius cougregationis abbas constitutes, 
rexit eandera abbatiam annis xij.. diebus xij. 3 Transiit 
autern nocte Nativitatis sancti Jobannis Bnptistse, hoc est 
viij. kalendas Jnlii, anno aatatis snas lxxj°, monachatus vero 
xlvij°, paucisque interpositis diebus, electus est abbas 
donnus Thebaldus, vir nobilis et probus, qui tunc erat 
prior. 

Epitaphiuin. 1 
Lucta finita cum carne, vir Israhelita 
Abbas Boso die requievit, qua Zachariae 
Filius exoritur, quo major non reperitur 
Surgere cunctarum natos inter mulierum. 
Hsec pietate Dei tain lsetas festa diei, 
Sint ingressus ei paradisiaese requiei. 

Abbas Beccensis, cujus sermo fuit ensis, 
Abradens vitium, quo datur exitium, 

Boso pater magnus, tumidis leo, mitibus agnus, 
Et dulcis populo, fit cinis hoc tumulo ; 

Fit cinis bac tumba, qui serpens atque columba 
Ex probitate fuit, vivere dum potuit. 

1 tenipus, J. 3 xxij., according to the Annales 

2 P. summarises this paragraph ' Beccenses, which are here quoted, 
thus : Ohiic Boso quartuf abbas and according to the Vit. Ahbul. 
Beccensis monasterii. Successit ei , Becc. (ed. Giies, 336), which seem- 
Tebaldus, qui posted /actus est he to contain similar phrases. 
archiepiscopus Cantuariensis. P. ' A Epitaphium, in H. only. The 
omits the verses, and so does .!. verses are omitted in J. 



DE TORIGNKIO. 



131 



W. Gem- 
met. (And. 
Robert.) 
311. 



Ergo videns versus, atra ne sit Stige mersus, 
Regi funde precem, quern necis esse necem 

Credimus, et coelis, scandit quo quisque fidelis, 
Det pius esse sibi, qui Dens exstat ibi. 

Comes Tebbaldus, 1 nepos regis Henrici, conductus 
a Roberto comito Leicestriffi, obsedit Pontem Sancti 
Petri, et cepit eura super Rogerium de Toeneio. 2 

Eodem anno obierunt plures ex principibus Anglise : 
Willelmus Cantuarise archiepiscopus, 3 Johannes epi- 
seopns Rovecestriafi, 4 Willelmus episcopus Exonne/' 
Ricardus fdins Gisleberti, Robertus filius Ricardi pa- 
truus ejus, Ricardus filius Baldnini consobrinus ejus, 1 "' 
sccundus Willelmus de Warenna, conies Surrene. 

Mense 7 Septembris, Gaufridus comes Andegavensis 
adduxit maximum exercitum in Normanniam usque 
Lnxovias, quando combusta est eadem civitas. In 
redeundo cepit Sapum. 8 Eadem septimana, Galeranus 
comes Mellenti cepit apud Achinnum 1 ' Rogerium de 
Toenio, 10 rapinse et incendio vacantem. 



A.D. 1130 



Count 

Theobald 

captures 

Pont- 

Saiut- 

Pierre. 






Geoffrey 
of Anjou 
invades 
Normandy 
in Sep- 
tember. 

Waleran of 
Meulan 
captures 
Roger de 
Toeny. 



1 Bulduinus, Ca. 

: Toenio, F.J.P. and \V. ; L. 
omits this paragraph ; but it is in 
Bo. Ordericus, 949, dates this 
tertia septimana Junii. 

3 Already recorded. 

4 Rofensis, H. ; perhaps Sovere- 
cestrite, M. ; Roveceslrite, F.J.YV. 
According to Gervase, i. 100, John 
died June 20, 1137. 

5 Oxenia, J. 

As to these nobles see also the 
Auct. Robert., Duchesne, 312, the 
Gesta Stephani (Rolls ed., 12, 127), 



John of Worcester, 97, Ordericus, 
597, and the Pipe Roll of 1131. 

7 L. omits this paragraph. It is 
in Do. and Ca. 

3 S. adds here : Tebaldus comes 
cepit Pontem Sancti Petri super 
Rogerium de Toeneio, but this is 
taken from the end of the last 
paragraph hut one. 

3 Achinnum, Bo.H.M.P. j Achinn, 
J. ; Achinum, W. Ordericus gives 
the right form, Achinneium. 

111 Toeneio, H.P. ; Toneio, F. 



132 



CHRONICA EOBERTI 



A.D.I 137. 1 



Stephen 
invades 
Normandy. 

He makes 
terms 
with his 
brother 
Theobald. 

Stephen 
makes 
peace with 
Louis, and 
Eustace 
does hom- 
age for 
Normandy, 
Failure of 
Stephen's 
intended 
invasion 
of Anjou. 



A truce 
between 
Stephen 
and 

Geoffrey 
lasts until 
24 June, 
1138. 



Roma/norwm Lotharivs, 12. Francorum Ludovicus, 27. 
Anglorum Stephamis, 2. 

Stephanas res Anglorum in Quadragesima transiit in H. Hunt . 
Normanniam, 2 et obsedit Lislebonam et cepit, quam a6 °" 
tenebat Rabellus camerarius. Inde obsedit Grantsil- 
vam. Locutua est etiam apud Ebroicas cum fratre suo 
comite Teobaudo, et 3 pepigit ei duo milia marcas 
argenti per annum ; quia conies Tebbaldus indignaba- 
tur 4 quod idem Stephanus, qui junior erat, acceperat 
coronam, qua? sibi, ut dicebat, debebatnr. Reddita 
igitur firmitate Grantsilvae, coneordatus est rex Ste- 
] «nanus cum rege Francoruin. Et Eustackius, filius ejus, 
fecit ei bominium de Normaunia, qua? adjacet regno 
Francorum. Exinde cum Stephanus vellet ire in terrain 
comitis Andegavensis, facta est discordia magna in ex- 
ercitu ejus apud Livarrou 5 propter unam hosam vini, 
quam abstulerat quidam Flandrensis cuidam armigero 
Hugonis 6 de Gornai. Facta est magna dissensio inter 
Normannos et Flandrenses. Rediit ergo rex infecto 
negotio. Nee mora exinde, quod comes Andegavensis 
addnxit exercitum multo majorem lllo quern antea 7 
anno prseterito adduxerat. Intercurrentibus tamen 
nuntiis inter ipsum et regem Stephanum, idem dux 
dedit trevias usque ad tres annos, hac conditione, ut 
rex singulis annis daret ei duo milia marcas argenti ; 
et de primo anno statim debitam summam accepit. 8 
Istse trevipe uno anno utrinque duraverunt, id est 



1 1137, on erasure in XI. 
If. Uelisle quotes a charter 
of Stephen (Cartulaire de Monte- 
bourg, pp. 14, 15, chart. 30) dated 
anno . . . mexxxvj., regni vero 
met seeundo, at Bayeux. It is wit- 
nessed by Robert of Gloucester. 

3 et, om. H. 



4 indigne Jerebat, H. 

5 Livarou, J., not W. 

6 Hugoni, Bo.M.l'. : Hugonis, II. 
The former reading gives a wrong 
meaning. See Ordericus. 957. 

; antea, om. J.W. 
s recepit, H. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



133 



II. Hunt. 
■2 GO. 



usque ad festivitatem snncti Jobannis anni futuri. 1 A.D. 1137. 

His ita geatis, rex Stephanas in Adventu rediit in An- s T 

gliam. returns 

about No- 
vember 28. 

Obiit Ludovicus senior rex Francorum, 3 et sue- Accession 

cessit filius ejus Ludovicus, qui accepit filiani ducis a ? d ma I~ 

Aquitanorum, Alienor nomine, ex qua genuifc duas Louis VTJ. 

rilias. 



Eodem anno morfcuus est Lotliarius, imperator Ro- Conrad 
manorum, cui successit Conradus/ nepos Henrici quarti, 0,^.,'is'lo. 

mariti inrperatricis, qui ante Lotharium imperaverat. thai™ II. 

as emperor. 



Aunal. 

Cadom. 

1019. 



Kalendis Augusti, quando rex Ludovicus decesserat, Burning of 
combustum est ipsa nocte monasteriuin Gorbene. of Corbie 5 



ou Au- 
gust 1. 



Ipso anno tanta siccitas fait, ut etiam stagna et Severe 
flumina multa siccarentur, terra in inultis locis diutis- g 
sime aideret, arbores plurimse in silvis et virgultis 
arescentes raorerentur, et ardercnt nullo incendente. 



Tebaldus, electus Beccensis ecclesia'. vir lnagme pro- Theobald, 
bitatis 5 et sciential, benedictus est abbas ejusdem '^"flf 
eeclesise, omni conventu animo libenti concedente, Bee, re- 
apud Rothomagum, a domno Hugone archiepiscopo. 6 benedic- * 

tion at 
Houen. 



1 Ordericus, 968, says niensc 
Junto, so this must be the Nativity 
of St. John Baptist. 

2 Ordericus (955-7) furnishes the 
dates for these events : Stephen's 
entry into Normandy, the third 
week in March ; his colloquy with 
Louis, in May ; Geoffrey's attack 
on Normandy, in the beginning of 
May ; Stephen's preparations, in 
June ; the truce, iu July. L. omits 
all of this paragraph except a bare 



note of Stephen's crossing and re- 
turn. 

3 The author gives the right date, 
1 Aug., below. Ordericus, 959, 
says ij non. Aug. 

4 Corraldus, F.J. 

5 probilatis, Bo. ; bonitatit, L 

G P. summarises this paragraph 
thus : Tebaldus electus Beccensis 
ecclesia benedictus est abbas cipud 
Rothomagum archiepi- 
scopo. 



134 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1138. Roinanorum Conradm, 1. Francorwtn Ladovicus, 1. 

Avglorinn Stephanas, 3. 



Siege and 
capture of 
Bedford. 

Invasion 
of the 
North of 
England 
by the 
Scotch. 



Stephanus x rex Angloi Ulll in Natali 2 obsedit Bedefort ; H. Hunt, 
qua reddita, exercituni promovit in Scotiam. Rex nanique 26 °. 26 1- 
Scotoruru David, quia sacramentum fecerat filiae regis Hen- 
rici, quasi sub velameuto sanctitatis per suos execrabiliter 
egit : :s 

Muheres enini gravidas fiudebaiit, 
Et foetus anticipatos abstrahebant ; 
Presbyteros super altaria detruncabant, 
Et alia multa mala perpetrabant. 1 

Qusecnmque igitur Scot! attingebant, omnia erant plena 
horroris. Aderat clamor mulierum, ejulatus senum, morien- 
tium gemitus, viventium desperatio. Rex igitur Stephanus 
insurgens combussit et destruxit australes partes regni regis 
David, ipso quidem non audente ei congredi. Post Pascha 
vero exarsit rabies proditorum nefanda. Quidam namque 
Talebot nomine tenuit contra regem castellum Herefort in 
Wales, quod rex per obsidionem in sua recepit. Eobertns con- 
sul de Gloecestre tenuit contra euin Bristoud et Slede ; ,! Radulfns 
Luvelt, 7 castellum de Cari ; Gervasius Paganellus, s castellum 
de Ludelaue ; Willelmus de Moium, 11 castellum de Dunestor : 
Robertus de Nicole, 10 castellum de Warhan : Eustacbius, 



1 L. omits this paragraph. Vi. 
begins at this point. 

5 He kept the Christmas feast at 
Dunstable, and then, " emensis 
" festiois diebus," attacked lied- 
ford, Johan. Wigorn., p. 102. The 
Gesta Stephani, pp. 30, 31, also 
show that the attack was after 
Christmas, thus confuting Hunt- 
ingdon, p. 260, and Ordericus, 
966. 

3 The invasion began on Jan. 10, 
and Stephen reached Northumber- 
land by Feb. 2. See Richard of 
Hexham, Rolls ed., pp. IS), 155, 
and Johan. Wigorn., p. 102. 

* In H., a 12th. cent. MS., this 



passage is written as a quotation 
from a poem. 

5 Herefort in Vallibus, Vi. Sec 
Gest. Steph., Rolls ed., 37, 38, as 
to Geffrey Talbot. 

c Sledes, II. 

' Iindulfus Lovel, II. ; Radulfut 
Lovel, F.J. ; Lonuel, W. 

8 Gervasins Paganellus, H. Cf. 
Waverley Annals, 226, which add 
the name Gervasius, omitted by 
M., to the narrative drawn from our 
author. As to the castle cf. Johan. 
Wig., p. 1 10. 

,J Mourn, Vi. 

'" Robert, son of Alured of Lin- 
coln, Ord. Vit. 969. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



13.3 



H. Hunt. 
261, 262, 

26», 265. 



iilius Johannis, Mealtime ; "Willelmus filius Alani, Salopes- A.D. 1138. 
biri, 1 quod rex qnidem cepit armis, captorumque nounullos 
suspendit. Walchelinus de Dovre, 2 llOC audiens, reddidit 
Castrum D ovre reginse ee obBidenti. Occupato igitur rege ! 
circa partes australes Angliae, David Scotorum res inuume- 
rabilem exercitum promovit in Angliam. Contra quem pro- The battle 
ceres borealis Anglia;, admonitione et jnssu Tustani, Ebo- °* tQe 
racensis archiepiscopi, restiterunt yiriliter, fixo standart, id Aueust 22 
est regio insigui, apud Alvertune. 4 Ibi duodecim a milia 
Scotorum faraa refert occisa, extra eos qui in segetibus et 
silvis inventi sunt perempti. Ceteri vero minimo sanguine 
fuso feliciter triumpbarunt. Hujus pugnie dux fuit "Willel- 
naus consul de Albemarle, et Willelmus Piperellus de No- 
tingehan, et Walterius Espec, 6 et Ilbertus ? de Laci, cujus 
frater ibi solus ex omnibus equitibus oeeisus est. Cujus 
cventus belli cum regi Stephano nunciatus esset, ipse et 
omnes qui aderant 8 suminas Deo gratias exsolverunt. Hoc 
bcllum Augusti mense factum est. 



In Adventu Domini concilium apud Londoniam Albricus, 
ccclesise Eomana; legatus et Hostiensis episcopus, tenuit, et 
ibidem, auuitentc rege Stephano et regina. Tebaldus, abbas 
Becccnsis ecclesias, vir admodum venerandus, 9 Cantuari- 
ensis ecclesise archiepiscopus eft'ectus est, transactis duobus 
aDiiis et dimidio, postquam abbas constitutus fuerat. 
Consilioque ejus fuit abbatia Becci sine abbate sub 
Ricardo de Beli'ou priore, a Nativitatc Domini vel 
paulo ante usque ad Pentecosten, quousque videlicet 
ipse a Roma rediret. 10 



Council of 
London 
(December 
IS). 

Theobald, 
abbot of 
Bee, be- 
comes 
archbishop 
of Canter- 
bury. 



1 The names in II. read Dunc- 
stvrre, Nichole . . . Warham, Mel- 
tune, Salopesbire. 

- Doura, P. ; Walckelinus Ma- 
miiivt de Doure, H. 

3 rege, om. P. 

4 Avertune, P. 

5 H. Hunt, says xj. 
'' Aspec, H. 

7 Hilbertus, P. M. Delisle notes 
from the Black Book of the chapter 



of Bay enx (ch. 4 1 ) that, in 1 146, Ro- 
bert, carl of Gloucester, surrendered 
to the bishop of Bayeux his claims 
over " totajeoda Iiberti et Gilbert/ 
" de Laceio, qua: . . tenebant apud 
'• Laceium et . . Compels." 

8 qui cum eo erant, P. 

9 vir — venerandus, om. P. He 
was consecrated 8 Jan. 1139. 

■" transactis dm/bus — rediret, om* 
P.Vi. 



136 CHRONICA ROBERT! 

a.d. 1138. Hen- ' eodem anno, inense Octobri/ Gaufridus, conies 
Geofiev Andegavensis, obsederat Falesiam per xv. dies cum 
ofAnjou magno exercitu, et Robertus comes Gloecestria? cum 
o°Glou- e eo > 1 u i c i rca praeteritum Pascha concordiam cum eo 
cester try fecerat. Hoc etiam anno Oximenses et Baiocenses 

to capture . ,. . ... 

Falaise in SUOUltl sunt 61. 
October. 

A.D. 1139. Rornanorvm Conradus, 2. Francoram Ludovicus, 2. 
Anylorum Stephanus, 4. 

Stephen Kex Anglorum Stephanus post Natale castcllum de Slede 4 H. Hunt, 

after cepit obsidiouc. Post base perrcxit in Scothiam, 5 ubi cum 265, 266. 

capturing rem jjgjte e j Ynlcauo ducibus ageret, rex Scotiaa cum eo 
castle concordari coactus est. Hcnricum igitur filium regis Scoto- 

.marches rum secum ducens in Angliam, Cepit Ludclawc. ubi idem b 
"orthwards jjenricus unco ferreo equo abstractus paene captus est ; sed 
i a-Ji'eaty ipse rex ab hostibus eum splendide retraxit. Inde, re per- 
with Scot- fecta, Oxixiefordiam petiit. Ubi res infamia notabilis et ab 
j-i omni consuetudine remota comparuit. Rex liamque Rogeriuin 

at the siege episcopum Salesbiricnsem, et Alexandrum Lincolienseui, ipsius 
of Ludlow, nepotem, violenter in curia sua cepit, nihil recti recueantes. 
btepnen p olieng igitur ibidem 7 Alexandrum episcopum in carcerem, 8 

SC1ZCS I lie i » i n *i 

bishops of episcopuni Salesbinensem secum duxit ad castellum ejusdem 

Salisbury quod vocatur Divisaj, quo non crat splendidiuB intra fines 

and Ian- Euxopas. Angarians '•' igitnr cum fame, et filii ejus, qui 

Oxford, cancellarius fuerat, collo laqueum irtnectens, ut suspendere- 

and forces tur, sibi tali modo caBtellum extorsit, non satis rccordans 

\Tm> bonorum, quae in introitu regni ille 10 sibi pras aliis conges- 

their serat. Similiter cepit Sireburnam, 11 quod parum Divisis 

castles decore cedebat. Accipiensque thesauros episcopi, comparavit 

Betrothal ' uc ^ e Constantiam, sororcm Ludovici regis Francorum, filio 

of Eustace 

and Con- 

*n t si n c o 

1 L. omits this paragraph and the j * Sledes, H. ; de Lcslede, S. 

next. •' Scotis, H. 

2 Ordericus, ed. Aligne, 972, sup- " „/„' ibidem, 11 
plies the precise date, 1 October, 7 t6«,H. 

and many facts. s carcere, J.W. 

3 Ozimum el Baiocus reddita s Affiigens, S. 
sunt ei, S. ; Oximenses el Baioc' to ffle, om. H. 

J.M. " Syreburnam, II.. I., not W. 



t)E TORIGNEIO. 137 

suo Eustachio. 1 Inde rex rediens, similiter egit de Alex- A.D. 1139. 

andro episcopo, donee reciperet castellum de Neiverthan 2 . . 

amcenissinium. Similiter redditurn est ei Eslaford 3 cas- V S ^f° 
tcllum. VII, 

H. Iluut. Tunc ' satis proxime filia regis Henrici, cpaas fuerat Maud and 

iruperatrix Aleraanuia?, cui Anglia juramento addicta fuerat, ea Robert 
et Robertus comes Gloecestrise, frater ejus, mense England in 
Augusto 5 transierunt in Angliam. Invitaverat enim A "<? u '> t - 
eos Willelmus de Albinneio, qui duxerat Aeliz 7 quon- 
dam 8 reginarn, qua habebat castellum et comitatum 
Harundel, 9 quod rex Henricus dederat ei in dote. 
Appulerunt itaque apud Harundel, quia tunc aliiim 
portum non habebant. Exinde comes Robertus cum 
decern militibus 10 et decern equestribus sagittariis per j?" 1 . 1 
mediam terrain Stepliani regis perniciter venit. Wa- rides to ^ 
rengueford, 11 et inde Gloecestrife, 12 et nuntiavit adven- ) Va ' lin s- . **^ 

. — 2 — . ' lord. t ,y 

turn imperatricis Brientio filio comitis et Miloni de /Jn-^lt^ ° 
Gloecestria, quam reliquerat cum uxore sua et aliis 
impediments in castello Harundel, ubi rex Stephanus 
2(jg. obsedit earn, sed postea abire permisit pacto quodam 

ad 13 Bristout. 

Obiit Rogerius pragdictus episcopus Salesbiriensis tarn 
mCErore M quam senio confectus. 

Innocentius papa temiit concilium Roma?, cui inter- The £opS< 
fuit Thebaldus, Cautuariensis archiepiscopus. council 

Electus est et constitutus abbas Beccensis ecclesise, Letard 
ab omni sequaliter congregatione, vir magnse saucti- ^ D °^of 



Bee. 



1 The betrothal was inFeb. 1140, 
Johait. Wigorn., 125. 

- Newercham, H. 

3 Esleford, originally, M. ; Esle- 
fort, H. 

1 Bine, J.W. 

5 See Chronieles of Stephen, 
Hen. II., and Ric. I. (Rolls Series), 
iii. p. 55, note 1, and Preface, pp. 
xxi-sxv, as to the date. 

6 See under year 1170. 



7 Adeliz, L. 

B quondam, ova. H. 

'■> Arundel, H. 

10 Vix dum . . dundecim militi- 
bus comitatus, W. Malmesb., p. 725. 

" Warenguefort, H. ; Wareuge 
ford, F.J. ; Walingeford, L. ; 
Wartmgefard, YV. 

13 Sie, M j 

13 a, H. 

M memore, M. 



138 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1189. tatis et scientise donnus Lethardus, de Beccensi pro- 
sapia natus ; in utroque Testamento apprime eruditus, 
pollens consilio, affabilis colloquio, moderatus in verbis, 
discretus in disciplines, tarde lpetus in terrenis, semper 
gaudens in aBlernis, ililigens bonos, corrigens ' malos ; 
cpji pro qualitate temporis gregem sibi commissum 
uptime rexit, licet in suo tempore assidua tempestate 
patria turbaretur.- 

A.D.H40. 3 Romanarv/m Conradus, 3. Francoram Ludovicus, 8. 

Anglormn Stepkanus, 5. 



Stephen 
drives 
Nigel, 
bishop of 
Ely, from 
his see. 



Death of 

various 

nobles. 



Stephanus rex fngavit Nigellum, episcopurn Heliensem, H. Hunt, 
de episcopatu suo, quia nepos episcopi Salesbiriensis erat, a 26,r - 
quo incentivum in progeniem ejus traxerat. Ubi autem ad 
Natale vel ad Pascha t'uerit, dicere 11011 attinet ; jam quippe 
curiiB solleiincs, et ornatus regii scheniatis ab antiqua serie 
descendens, prorsus evauuerant, iiigens thesauri copia depe- 
rierat ; pax in terra nulla ; coedibus, incendiis, rapinis 
omnia cxterminabantur ; clamor, et luctus, et horror ubique. 

Obiit comes Ebroicensis Amalricus, et successit 
f rater ejus Svmon. 

Obiit Rabellus G camerarius, et successit Willelmus, 
riliiis ejus. 

Obiit Henricus comes de Ou, et successit Johannes 
rilius ejus. 

Obiit Tustanus, 7 archiepiscopus Eboraeensis, et suc- 
cessit Willelmus 8 thesaurarius ejusdem ecclesiee. 



1 corrigenSy J.W. ; erigens, Ca. 
H.M. 

2 P. and Vi. summarise the en- 
tire paragraph thus : Ccmstitutus 
est abbas Becceusis ecclesice donnus 
Lethardus. 

3 These dates are omitted in M., 
and the whole chronology falls into 
error for many years. C'a.H. and 
P. also omit the rubric. 



4 rapinis, ou. II. 

5 L. omits this paragraph. 
' Rabel de Taucarville. 

' Tnrstanus, H. ; Tustinus, P. 

s See William of Newburgh, 
Rolls ed., pp. 55, 79, as to St. Wil- 
liam of York and his deprivation 
of the see by Eugenius III. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



139 



Obiit Audoenus, episcopus Ebroicensis, in Anglia, 1 A.D. 1140. 
et suceessit Rotrodus vir religiosus, bonis ornatus r, TT~r 

o > Death of 

inonbus et dilectus ab omnibus, filius Henrici comitis Audin, 
de Wanvic. bishop of 

Bivreux. 

Gaufridus conies Andegavensis, obsedit et postea Progress 

destruxit in Oximensi pajro castellum Fontanetum °' co " nt , 
... i o ' (ieoflrey's 

lmmitissiiiiimi et arte et natura, quia Robertus Mai'- conquest 

niiuin, douiinus ipsius 2 castelli, tenebat contra euin ot N , or " 

, L mandy. 

ralesiani. 

Henricus tit abbas Fiscannensis, 3 nepos regis Ste- Stephen's 

, . , i o nephew 

phani. 1 Henry 

becomes 
abbot of 
Fecamp. 

Bomcmorum Conradus, 4. Francorum Ludovicus, 4% A.U.H41. 6 

Anglorum Stephanas, 6. 



H. Hunt. Rex Stephamis Lincolia3 iirbem infra Natale obsedit, cujus 

268. munitiones ingenio ceperat Rannulfus comes Cestrensis. 

Seditque ilji rex usque ad Purificationem sanctse Mariae. 
Tunc namque Rannulfus prsedietus adduxit secum Robertuni, 
filiuru regis Henrici, socerum 6 suum, et proceres multos 
et niilites validissiinos, ad obsidionem regis dissolvendani. 
Cum autem consul validissimus et audacissimus paludem 
psene intransibilem vix transisset, in ipsa die aciebus dispo- 
sitis regem bello aggressus est. Ipse 7 cum suis, ut vir 
adrnirandse probitatis, aciem primam construxerat ; secun- 



Tbe battle 
of Lincoln 
( February 
2). 



1 On 2 July 1139, according to 
(Jrdericus, 074. .See Bouquet xxiii. 
463, D. Rotrou was elected in 1 139, 
Gams. 

2 S. reads : Gaufridus comes 
Amlegavorum cepit et dcstru.vit in 
Oximensi pago castellum muuitissi- 
mum arte et natura, Britavilla 
super Leziam, quia Robertus Mar- 
mion, domhius ipsius ... In this 
MS. the word Leziam has been re- 
written by a later hand. 

3 Fiscanni, P. In F., the Fecamp 



MS., the word na-cat is written 
above this entry, and the death of 
Roger and the nomination of Henry 
de Sully, his successor, are put un- 
der 1139. 

1 L. omits this and the preceding 
paragraph. They are in Bo. 

5 U40 in M- and also H., in both 
cases by erasure. 

6 sociwn, J. W. 

7 L. omits from this point to vix 
patuit prada. Bo. contains the 
whole. 



140 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1141. dam illi quos Stephauus rex dehereditaverat ; tertiam Rober- 

tus dux niagnus cum suis. Rex interea Stepbanus, curarum II. Hunt. 

of Lincoln exsestuans fluetibus, misBam in tanta sollennitate audicrat. 2 ' 1 - 
Cum autem de more ceream rege dignum Deo ofl'erens, 
mauibus Alexandri episcopi imponeret, confractus est. Hoc 
fuit regi signurn contritionis. Cecidit etiam super altare 
pyxis, cui corpus Domini inerat, abrupto vinculo, praesente 
episcopo. Hoc etiam fuit regi signum ruinse. Proinde rex 
strenuissimus progreditur, aciesque cum summa securitate 
bello disponit. Ipse pedes omnem circa se multitudinem 
loricatorum, equis abductis, strictissLme collocavit ; consoles 
cum suis in duabus aciebus equis pugnaturos instituit. Sed 
admodum parvao equestres acies illae comparuerant ; 5 ])aucos 
enim secum ficti et factiosi consules adduxerant. Acies au- 
tem regalis maxima erat uno tautum, scilicet ipsius regis, 
ineignita yexillo. Principium pugnae : acies exheredatorum, 
quie praeibat, percussit aciem regalcm, iu qua consul Alanus - H. Hunt, 
et ille de Mellent et Hugo 3 consul de Estangle et Symon 2 ' 3 ' 27 " 
conies et ille de Wareuna inerant, tanto impetu, quod statim 
quasi in ictu oculi dissipata est, et divisio eorum in tria 
devenit. Alii namque eorum occisi sunt, alii capti, alii au- 
fugenint. Acies cui principabatur consul de Albemarle, et 
Willelmus Yprensis, percussit Walenses, qui a latere procede- 
bant, et in fugam coegit. 1 Sed acies consulis Cestrensis per- 
culit cohortem prwdictain, et dissipata est in momento, sicut acies 
prior. Fugerunt igitur omnes equites regis, et Willelmus 
Yprensis, 6 vir exconsularis ' et magnse probitatis. 

Alii vero capti sunt. 
Qui fugse non paruerunt. 

Res mira, nimis a multis miranda ' cum res Ste- 
phanus, rugiens ut leo, 



Stephen's 

courageous 

resistance. 



1 apparuerant, F.J.W. 

- M. Delisle says that the Cartu- 
lary of Savigny (No. 307) contains 
a charter of " Alanus comes Anylia 
" tt indigent! vomesque Britania." 

3 Hugh Bigod. M. Delisle con- 
fuses him with Hugo Pauper. 

4 cmwertit, W. 

5 et, om. W. 



6 From percussit Walenses is 
omitted l>y F. ; J. has it in the 
margin. As to W. of Ypres, ML 
Delisle refers to the Cartulary of 
St. Bertin, ed. Guerard, p. 326, and 
quotes one of his charters from MS. 
Bihl. Nat. Coll. Moreau 66, f. 208. 

7 consularis, H. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



141 



Solus in campo persisteret, AI) - 1141 - 

Nullus ad eum accedere anderet, 

Stridens dentibus, 

Spumans ore, 

Apri more, 
bipenni quadam crebris pulsans ictibus liostium pree- 
cipuos, nimis ab omnibus admirabatur. 

O si centum similes essent, 

Campum diutius defenderent ! 

Cum solus ipse 

Vix patuit prsedfe. 1 

H. Hunt. Capitur igitur rex Anglorum Stepbanus in die Puri- He is 
274,275. ficationis sanctte Marias, et in Lincoliam, ab hostibus ^ n d led to 

diruptam, tniserabiliter introductus est. Dei igitur judicio Bristol. 

circa regeru peracto, duoitur ad imperatricern, et in turri de 

Bristoud in custodia ponitur. Tunc iniperatrix ab onmi r " e 

■> ....... . empress 

gente Anglorum pgene " suscipitnr in dommam, exceptis ; s reC eived 

Kentensibus, ubi regina et Willelmus Tprensis contra earn as ruler 

pro viribus repugnabant. Suscepta prius est imperatrix a a,most 

legato Eornano Wintoniensi episcopo, et raox a Londonien- w here 

sibus. Igitur 3 sive 4 snbdoloruni instinctu, sive Dei nutu, except in 

expulsa est a Londoniensibus ; 5 et regem tunc in compedi- Ivent - 

bus poni iussit. Post autem dies aliquantos, cum avunculo l " 

_* , sequent 

suo rege Scotorum et fratre sno Roberto viribus coactis eX pulsion 

veniens, obsedit turrim Wintoniensis episcopi ; episcopus autem from Lon- 

misit pro regina et Willelmo Yprensi et ceteris proceribus 

Anglia?. Factus est igitur utrinque magnus exercitus. Yenit She attacks 

tandem exercitus Londoniensis ; et aucti b numerose, qui contra 



imperatricern contendebant, earn recedere compulerunt. Capti 
sunt igitur multi. Captus est et Robertus frater irnpera- 



Winches- 
ter. 



1 These rhyming couplets must 
be the author's own. See p. 120. 

- pane, om. J.W. 

3 The author has omitted the 
intervening passage from H. Hunt., 
which alone could give a meaning 
to igitur. 

4 awe, om. P. 



5 From the Gesta Stephani, p. 77, 
and Johan. Wigorn., p. 131, it ap- 
pears that she fled froni the royal 
palace at Westminster. 

fi Londoniensis et acti, M. ; Lon- 
(iojiiensium et acti, P. ; Londonite 
et acti, H. ; M. Delisle derives the 
correction aucti from MS. Bib. Nat. 
6042 (H. Hunt.). 



142 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A. II. 1141. 

Earl Robert 

is captured 

on Sept. 14, 

and 

Stephen's 

release 

follows. 

Lisieux 

is sur- 
rendere 1 
to Geoffrey 

of Anjou, 
G April. 

John, 
bishop of 
I.isieux, 
dies about 
.May 18. 



Waleran of 
Meulan 

joins 
Geoffrey 
of Anjou. 
Certain 
districts 
round 
Rouen sub- 
mit to 
count 
Geoffrey. 



trieis, in cujqb turri rex erat, cujus sola captione rex era- 
dere poterat. Absolut us est uterqne. Sic rex, Dei justitia 
miserabiliter captns, Dei misericordia mirabiliter est liberatus. 
Fuerat autem Robertus captus in die Exaltationis sanc- 
ta? Orucis. 



Eodem anno, 1 in octa\is PaschsB, episcopus Luxo- 
viensis Johannes subdidit so Gaufrido comiti Andega- 
vtiisi, et reddidit ei civitatem, quam aliqnandiu contra 
earn tenuerat. Subditi sunt etiam ei oinnes potentes 
Luxoviensis comitatus. Circa Pentecosten obiit pi;v- 
dictus Johannes episcopus.- Hie multum episcopalem 
sedem a-dificiis et ornamentis accrevit ; urbein quoque, 
cujus muros Herbertus episcopus propter ecclesiani 
sedificandam destruxerat, mcenibus ambivit. Successit 
ei Arnulfus, nepos ejus, Sagiensis archidiaconus, vir 
admodum callidus, eloquens, litteratus. 3 

Walerannus comes Mellenti, qui omnibus Norman- 
niae ptimatibus, et firmitatibus et redditibus et affinibus 
prsestabat, concord iam fecit cum comite Gaufrido Ande- 
gavensi, et concession est ei castellum Montis Fortis, 



/& 



quod ex tempore mortis Henrici regis possederat. ' . Z^^_ 
Subdiderunt itaque se nobili principi etiam omnes 
Rothomagenses, non cives urbis, sed hi videlicet qui 
commanent * citra nuvium Sequanas usque flunien Risla?. 



Palaise is Reddita est etiam Falesia comiti Gaufrido Ande- 



Inceptum est capitulum Beech tarn consilio quam 
ai 

Bee begun. 



housed a " xilio Robert! 5 Novi Burgi. 



1 L. curtails this paragraph very I 4 cum manent, H 
much. 

-On 28 .May 1141, Gams; 20 
May, Ordericus, 981. 

:l L. omits the rest of the year's 
entries. 



Becci, quam consilio Soberli, 



II. 



6 Novi Burgi, om. Vi. 



DE TnRIGNEIO. 



1 4-n 




Romanorum Cowradus, 5. Francorv/m Ludovicus, 5. 
Anglorum Stephamis, 7. 

Robertus comes Gloecestria? in restate - transfretavit 
in Normanniam, ducens secum obsides, filios scilicet 
comitum et magnatuin Anglise qui impcvatrici Fave- 
bant, petentiunTT[uatinus illos comes Gaufridus reti- 
neret, et ad regnum Anglia> subjugandum transfretans 
se prrepararet. Quod comes ad tempus renuit, quia 
rebellionem Andeo;avensium et aiiorum hominum suo- 
rum timebat. Tradidit tamen illi Henricum, primo- 
genitum filium siiuni, ut cum secum duceret. Nee 
mora, prsesente condte "Roberto, obsedit castellum 
Alnei et cepit. Et majori exercitu congregato, per- 
gens ad Moritolium, redditum est ei, et Tenechebrai, 3 
Cerences, 4 Tiliolum, scilicet quatuor castella propria 
comitis Moritoliensis. 5 Inde Abrincatenses subdiderunt 
se eidem duci, et Constantinienses. 



A.D.1142. 



Robert of 
Gloucester 
crosses to 
Normandy, 
and vainly 
tries to 
induce 
Geoffrey 
of Anjou 
to invade 
England. 

Count 
Geoffrey 
sends his 
son Henry 
to England, 
and pro- 
ceeds with 
the con- 
quest of 
Normandy. 



/ 



Rex Francorum Ludovicus afflixit comitem Tebal- Km" Louis 

dum, et vastavit terrain suam, maxime in Campania, devastates 
i • i • i. ■ -fi-. . .,- the lands 

7&JJl£a^! ubi combussit castellum optimum, \ ltreium scilicet ; of Theo- 



C*& / 






(&. ubi multitudo maxima 
retatis concremati sunt. 



hominum diversi sexus et !?? ld of 



Cham- 
pagne. 



Innoceneius papa interdixit tunc terrain dominicam He quar- 
ipsius regis, quia nolebat recipere archiepiscopum ^ Is Wlth 
Bituricensem ; B quern tamen postea recepit ; et papa as to the 

archbishop 
ofBourges. 



1 The dates were originally cor- 
rect in M., but are altered by 
erasure to 4 :4 : C: 1141. 

- William of Malmesbury, p. 765, 
says " post festum sancti Joliannis" 
probably June 24. 

3 Thenecchebrai, H. ; Tenechcr- 
brai, V. 



J Cerenches, H. ; Cereces, J.M. 
W. ; Cerences, S.Yi. 

5 S. interpolates here : Tunc ob- 
sedit Sanctum Hylarium tliebus 
.... omitting, however, the num- 
ber of days. For this castle see 
W. Malmesb., p. 765. 

6 Bituricitui, P. 



144 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1142. 



absolvit eum de .sacramento quod irrationabiliter 

fecerat. 

Ecolesia de Bello Monte datur ecolesiee Beccensi. 1 



Stephen's 
defeat at 
[Wilton]. 



The siege 
of Oxford 
and the 
escape of 
the em- 
press. 



Death of 
the em- 
peror John 
Coinnenus 
(in 1143). 



Annal. 
Becc. 8. 

Rex Anglorum Stepbanus constrnxit castrum apud \Vra-_ jj .Hunt. 
toniam 2 Tunc superveniens multitudo nimia hostium ex 2 ? c - 
insperato, cum regii milites circuitionibus bellicis incepis- 
sent, et non potuissent resistere, regetn in fttgam corn- 
pulerunt ; multi autem de suis capti sunt. Captns est 
etiam 3 Willelmus Martol. dapifer regis, qui pro redemp- 
tione sua dedit insigne castelluni de Siresburna. 4, Eodem 
anno, rex obsedit imperatrioem apud Oxineford, post fcstum 
sancti Michaelis, usque ad Adventum Domini. In eo quippe 
termino, baud procul a Natali, 5 recessit inde imperatrix 
nocte per Tamasim glaciatam, circnmamicta vestibus albis, 
reverberatione nivis et similitudine fallentibus oculos obsiden- 
tium. Abiit auteiu Warengeford ; et sic Oxineford tandem 
regi reddita est. 

Obiifc Jobannes, imperator Constantiiiopolitann.s, cum 
uimis intenderet arcum cum sagitta toxicata, adeo nt 
in rnanu letaliter vulnerarefcur. Gui successifc Manuel. 
filius ejus. 6 



1 Becci, H. 

- The author has not only mis- 
eopied WilUmiam here, but lias 
followed Huntingdon in his chro- 
nological mistake. The Gesta 
Stephani, Rolls ed., p. 94, the .4«- 
nal. Wav., p. 229, and Gervase, i. 
p. 125, agree in placing the defeat 
at Wilton under 1143. W. of 
Malmesbury, by mentioning no 



such event in his account of 1142, 
negatively supports the later date. 
8 etiam, om. H. 

4 L, omits the whole of the pre- 
ceding part of this chapter, i.e., 
from Roberlus comes. Sireburna, 
F. ; Syreburue, H. ; Syreburna, 3. 

5 Nativitale, H. 

6 Emmanuel, J.W. and, originally, 
M. 



J)K TOEIGXEIO. 



14c 



Romanorurn Gonvadus, 6. Francoru/m I/udovirus, 6. A.D. 1143. ' 
Anglorum Stephanus, 8. 

Obiit Ricardus,- Baiocensis episcopus ; cui successit Succession 

Philippus de Haricuria.* % *££ 

, . ... an ^ 

Obiit etiam Ricardus, Abvincensis episcopus, et sue- Avranches. 

cessit Ricardus ejusdem ecclesife decanus. 



H. Hunt. 

276. 



Eodem anno, comes Andegaven.sis obsedit Cresaris- Progress 
burguni, donee ei redderetur. Redditum est etiam 4 conquest 
Vernolium, et Vallis Rodulii. 5 Gauterius etiam Gifar- of Nor " 
dus comes, et alii Caletenses, pacem ejus adepti sunt." 

Mense Septembri, eodem anno, obiit Inn&cencius Death of 
papa, et successit Guido de Castello, 7 sanctne Romanas s nocent U ll. 
ecclesia: cardinalis, vocatusque est Ccelestinus, papa 
clxix. Sedit autem v. menses et v dies. 9 

Rex 10 Stephanus interfuit concilio Londonise in media The legate 

Quadragesima, quod, quia nullus honor vel clericis Tel ec- ° s -^. 
, . council in 

clesia; Dei a raptoribus deferebatur, et aequo capiebantur Loudon, at 

et redimebantur clerici et laici, temiit WintonienBifi epi- Mid-Lent, 

scopus, urbis Romse legatns, apud Londoniam, clericis, pro J. ™, lc '• , 

tempore necessarium ; in qito sancitum est ne aliquis, qui present. 

A canon 
is passed 

to restrain 



1 Altered by erasure in M. from 
the correct dates to 5 : 5 : 7 : 1142. 
The rubricator of H. finally puts 
0:6:7:114-2, and then, giving 
the matter up in despair, adds 
" Hie annorum series in dubio 
" relinquitui ." 

-He died 3 April 1142, Gams. 
Philip was elected in 1142. 

3 Philip d'Harcourt was for a 
short time Stephen's chancellor 
(see Johan. Wigo'n., 124) in suc- 
cession to Roger le Foer. He was 
followed, in 1140-1, by Robert de 
Gaunt. See Stephen'-; charier t.i 
U 56013. 



St. Yrideswide's, Monastico7i t ii. 146, 
and the Ramsey Cartulary, i. 108, 
Bulla, 553 (Rolls ed.). 

J etiam ei, P. 

5 Rodolii, F. ; Itodoli, J.W. 

,; L. omits this paragraph. Cf. 
Jean de Marmoutier as to the siege 
of Cherbourg. 

'• Caste, F.J.W. 

s Sanetee Alalia 1 Romance, M., 
originally . 

,J Or rather from 26 Sept. 1143 
to 8 March 1144, Gams. 

1(1 L. omits the remaining entrii-s 
for the year. 

K 



146 CHRONICA ROBERTI 

A.D. 1143. clerico manus violeuter ingesserit, ab alio possit absolvi quam 
~~~~ ab ipso papa, et in praesentia ipsins. TJnde clericis aliquau- 
the clergy, tulum serenitatis vix illuxit. 

Geoffrey Stephanas rex eodem anno Gaufridum de Magnavilla 

ville iT e " * u cu ™ sua ce pit apud Sanctum Albanum. Igitur at rex 

seized at liberaret eum, reddidit ei turrim Londoniae et castelluni de 

St. Albans. -\v a i e ndene et illud de Plaieeith. 1 Qui carens possessionibus, 

invasit abbatiam Ramesiensem,' 2 et monachia expulsi6 raptores 

immisit. Erat antem siimmse probitatis, sed majoris in 

Deum obstinationis. 

between the Wintoniensis episcopns, et postea Cantuariensis archiepi- H. Hast 

archbishop scopuB, Eomani petierunt de legatione acturi, niortuo jam 

a ?iJ. nry Imiocentio papa, 
of Win- 1 ' 

Chester as 

to the 

legation. . _.. 

Death of Decessit pise memorise Hugo, canonicus Sancti \ ic- 

Hugh, ^oris p ar isius, vir religiosus, et admodmn tarn secula- 

St. Victor, ribus quam divinis litteris eruditus, relinquens multos 

libros in momimenfco suae scientia?. 3 



A.D. 1144 .* Momanorum Conradws, 7. Francorwm LvAovicus, 7. 

Anglorv/m Stephanus, 9. 

ci„„i,«.,'. Stepbanns Lincoliam obsedit, ubi, cum mnnitionem contra H. Hunt, 

rnepnen > * o-y 079 

failure castellum, quod vi obtinebat consul Cestrensis, construerct, 

before operarii sui ab hostibus praefocati sunt fere octoginta. Re 

igitur imperfecta, rex confusus abscessit. 

Exploits Gaufridns, consul de Magnavilla, regem validissime vexa- 

a ? c „ ea , vitj et in omnibus valde gloriosus effulsit. Mense antem 

de Mande- 

ville. 

1 Waledetie — Plaiseiz, H. 1 Conrudo successit. The insertion 



- Jiameseitp, H. ; Itamesii, P. 

3 This paragraph is written in M. 
in a space from which the follow- 
ing passage (still in B.Ca. F.H.J. 
L.) has been erased : Emmanuel 
(Manuel in H.) impcrator Con- 
shintinopolitaiius du.vit neptem Con- 
radi imperatoris Romanorum, soro- 
rtm videlicet Frederici, qui eidem 



is made by the hand v>hich appears 
on jf". 215, 216 of M., no doubt that 
of abbot Robert himself. Hugh of 
St. Victor died (Hist. Lilt, de la 
Fr., xii. 6) on 11 Feb. 1141. The 
event in the erased note took place 
in 1144. 

4 Originally correct in M., but 
altered by erasure to 6 : 6 : 8 : 1143. 



DE TORIGXKIO. U7 

Angusti, 1 miraculnra, justitia Bua dignum, Dei splendor ex- AD. 1144. 
hibuit. Duos namque, qui, inonachis avulsis, ecclesias Dei 
converterant in castella. similiter peccantes sirnili poena mul- 
tavit. Robertas namque Marmium, vir bellieosus, boc in 
ecclesia de Conventre 2 perversus exegerat. Porro Gaufridus 
in ecclesia Ramesensi, nt dixknus, scelus idem patraverat. 
Insurgens igitnr Robert us Marmium in bostes, inter suorum 
cuneos coram ipso monasterio solus interfectus est, et excorn- 
municatus morte depascitur seterna. Similiter Gaufridus 
consul, inter acies suorum confertas, a quodam pedite vilis- 
simo solus sagitta percuseus est, et ipse vubius ridens, post 
dies tamen ex ipso vnlnere excommunicatus occubuit. Ecce 
Dei laudabilis omnibus seculis 3 praadieanda ejusdem sceleris 
cadem vindicta. Dum autem ecclesia ilia pro castello tene- 
retur, ebullivit sanguis a parietibus ecclesiae et claustri, 
indignationem divinam mauifestans, sceleratorum vero exter- 
minationem denuntians. Arnulfus vero Alius consulis, 4 qui Fate of 
post mortem patris ecclesiam in castella ° retinebat, captus s ° me °f 
est et exsulatus. Princeps autem militum, ab equo corruens, i, ei . ent <; 
effuso cerebro exspiravit. Princeps peditum Rainerius, SO- 
litus ecclesias frangere et incendere, demum mare transiens, 
navis immobilis facta est. Qui, tertio e sorte data et sibi 
sortita, missus est in scapba cum uxore et pecunia ; qui 
statim deperiemnt. Navis vero ut antea pacata sulcavit 
uequora. 

Gaufridus comes Andegavensis, congregato magno Geoffi-ey 

• •• .. o of Anjou 

exercitu, post festum sancti Hylarn, transnt Sequanam approaches 
apud Vernum ; et metatis castris apud Sanctam Tri- liouen 

\ ' .... after Jan. 

nitatem de Monte Rotbomagi, sequenti die, videlicet 13. and is 
in festivitate sanctorum Fabiani et Sebastiani, recep- ^ t ^ Itte 
tus est a civibus Rotbomagi '' sollenniter. In ipso city on 
tamen suo introitu, et per totum diem usque post 20 ' 
nonam, fuit ventus vehementissimus,- silvas eradicans 



1 Augusto, P. 

- Chouentre, H. ; Cowintri, J.W. 

3 seculis, L. ; scix (sanctis), H..I. 
M.W., and also Paris MS. Fonds. 
Lat. 6042 (Henry of Hunt.). 

4 H. reads consulis svpradicli. 



5 Miscopied : Hen. Hunt, wrote 
incaslellatam. 

6 et tercio.J.W. and, originally, M. 
" civibus urbis Rothomagi, H. 

9 Noticed, in other words, in the 
Annul. Rotliom., Lahbe, i. 368. 

K 2 



148 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1144. et domos prostemens. Reddita urbe, homines coinitia 

Warennaa, qui regi Stephano favebat, 1 noluerunt tur- 

The castle rem redd ere. Obsedit ergo earn comes Gaufridus, et 

f° r Galeranus 2 comes Mellenti, et cetori principes Nor- 

stephen. mannise, qui jam cum duce concordati erant. Factis 

igitur machinis multis, non potuerunt earn expugnare 

propter siturn loci et ipsius arcis fortitudinem. 

In illa :i obsidione mortuus est comes Perticensis 
Rotrodus, relinquens duos filios parvulos, Rotrodum 
dies during e t Gaufridum. 1 Uxorem vero suam postea Ludovicus 
rex Francorum dedit Roberto fratri sun. 



Rotrou. 
count of 
Perche, 



The castle 
is sur- 
rendered, 
and Geof- 
frey of 
Anjou 
thence- 
forward 
becomes 
duke of 
Normandy 



Earl 

Warenne's 
mercen- 
aries sur- 
render 
Neufcha- 
tel-en-Brai. 
Hugh de 
Gournav 



Tandem deficiente alimonia intra arcem Rothomagi 
obsessis, reddiderunt se et turrem, videlicet Gaufrido 
nntea Andegavensi comiti, jam exinde Normannorum 
duci. Anno 5 prreterito, quredam pars ejusdem turris 
corruerat, ex ea parte videlicet per quam dux Gau- 
fridus urbem intra verat, cum ei reddita est, et in qua 
machinas suas posuit fi ad eandem turrem expugnan- 
dam. 

Ordinatis igitur ' in turre et urbe quse necessaria 
fuerunt, dux impiger ad anteriora he extendens, con- 
gregate maximo equestri exercitu, non solum suoium, 
sed etiam amicorum et doinb.orum (venerat enim comes 
Flandrensis, sororius ejus, cum mille quadringentis 
equitibus; venerat et Ludovicus, rex Francorum, 8 cum 
copiis suis), aggressus est expugnare casfcelium Drin- 
curtis, quod adhuc tenebant ei resistendo stipendarii 
comitis Warennse ; qui videntes se ei non posse resis- 



'favebant, H. 

- (ialerannus, P. 

:i ipso, II. 

1 Corrected in M. from Gaufri- 
dum et Iiotrodum. the present read- 
ing of F.H.J. L. and (with Rotrou- 



dum) W. Bouquet, xiii. 29i», </, 
notes a third son, Stephen. 

5 L. omits all from anna 1>> qtiique 
in sua. 

* posuerit, II. 

' eryo, H. 

8 Francorum. om. II. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 149 

tere, reddiderunt ei antedictum castellum, licet inviti ; A - D - 114 -*- 
Hugo etiam de Gornaco reddidit castellum de Leons, gives up 
timens ne couies omnsm terrain suam exterminaret. Lions-la- 

t oret. 

Pacificatis itaque omnibus in Norniannia, 1 exeepto ah Xor- 
eas telle- de Archis,- quod Willelmus Monachus Flan- mand y« 

t . • o except the 

drensis adhuc tenebat, propter ndelitatem regis Ste- citadel of 
pliani, licet homines ducis Gaufridi illud sine inter- Ar <i ues ' 

t ' subjugated 

missione obsiderent, redierunt qui que in sua. by Geof- 

frey of 

Obiit Johannes, Salariensis 3 episcopus; cui successit ^eathof 
Girardus, canonicus ejusdem ecclesia?, vir jocundus et John, 
admodam litteratus. Iste Johannes rem dignani me- { S g^e Z 
moria tempore Henrici regis effecit. Canonicos euim 
seculares sua? ecclesia? regulariter et secundum sancti 
Auoustini institutionem vivere fecit, additis otiicinis 
congruentibus et claustro. Hoc idem Johannes Luxo- 
viensis, avunculus ejus, et Gaufridus Carnotensis epi ■ 
scopi tentare in suis ecclesiis voluerunt ; sed in ipso 
conatu defecerunt. 

Mense Martio obiit Ccelestinus papa ; cui successit Pope 
Girardus, civis Bononiensis, canonicus regularis et can- ; s su ^ ne 
cellarius Romans ecclesia? et cardinalis tituli ecclesia? ceeded by 
Sancta? Crucis vel Jerusalem, quod idem est, vocatus 
postea Lucius II. papa clxx., qui sedit uno anno. 



RoTnanorum Gonradus, 8. Francorum Ludovicus, 8. A.D.H45. 4 
Anglorum Stephanus, 10. 

Stephamis rex Anglorum, prius in agendis circa discur- Stephen 
bus Hugonis Bigot occupatus fnit ; sed iu asstate Robertus proceeds 
consul et onmis inimicoruin regaliuru coetus castellum con- 3 . 



1 Normanniam, H.P. '' Sagiensis has been substituted 

- See Monast. Avyl. (ed. 1655), i. I for Salariensis iu F.J.S. ; W. reads 

p. 1031, 1. 26, and (for date) p. 1030, Sagiensis. 

1. 366, forevidence that Stephen had ' Originally correct in M. ; but 

recovered by 1147 some fragment altered by erasure to 7 : 7 :9 : 1144. 

of Normandv. 



150 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Surrender 

of the 
castle of 
Arques. 



A.D. 1145. struxerant apud Ferendununi : J sed rex non segnifccr viri' 

_. " , bus coactis advolat, et Londoniensium tcrribilem et numcro- 
Bigod, and a . . . . [ 

afterwards sum adduxit exercrtum. Aseihentes lgitur totiS die bus 

captures castrum, dum Robertus consul et fautoros sui eopiaa majores 

works at nou p rocu i a lj exercitu regis exspectarciit, gloriosissima pro- 
laringdon. .... . . . _ . „ 

bitate, nou sine, magna sanguinis effusiope, ceperunt. lime 

demum regi fortuna ccepit in melius permutari, et in sublime 

protelari. 

Lincoliensis episcopue iterum Komam pergit, Alexander 
videlicet ; qui cum papa? gratia eeqnqnti anno rediens, a 
suis cum gandio susceptus est. 3 

Iu gestate reddituni est castellum Arcense duci Gau- 
frido, 4 occiso Willelmo Monacho fcrtuitu in turre 
sagitta, qui illi prseerat. • , 

Capture of Eodem anno, per proditionem perdiderunt Christian! 
by the 1 ul pi'incipatu Antiochise civitatem Edessain, quae anti- 
Saracens, quitus dicebatur Rages, a modernis vero Rohaies, 5 et 
venit in potestatem Sarracenorum, occisis Christianis 
quos ibi invenerunt. Gocelinus 6 enini junior de Tor- 
vaisel, comes ipsius civitatis, tunc aberat. 

Building of JJ 0C eoc l em anno cceperunt homines prills apud Carno- Knist 
the towers ,. . ir ' 

of Chartres turn carros lapidibus onustos et hgnis, annona, et rebus nugo.us 

cathedral. a lJJ Sj su j s humeris trahere ad opus ecclesise, cujus turres Arcniep. 

tunc fiebant. Qua? qui non vidit, jam similia non vide- 

bit, Non solum ibi, sed etiam in tota psene Francia et 

Revival of Norrnannia et aliis multis locis, ubique bumilitas et 
religious _,.... . . . . 

fervour iu amictio, ubique poenitentia et malorum remissio, ubique 

l ranee luctus et contritio. Videres feminas et homines per 

and Is or- L 

mandj. profundas paludes genibus trahere, verberibus cjedi, 



1 Ferendun', M. ; Ferendone, II. 

- inmnnerosum, II. 

3 L. omits this and the following 
paragraph. 

' M. Delisle quotes an extract 
from the Cartulary of Saint-Laud 
d'Angers in MS. Bibl. Nat. Coll. 
Housseau V., No. 1711: " Anno 
" . . MCXLV, . . t/uo idem dux . . 



" Archas . . acquisivit, quod so- 
" lum ei dc tolo ducatu resistibai." 

5 Rohays, H. ; Rohais, F.J.W. 
Newburgh, i.»j9, also has a story of 
betrayal; but William of Tyre, 
Bongars, 891, gives a different 
version. 

6 Goscelinus, II. P. ; but II. omits 
enim. 



Ezeuh. 
i. 20. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 151 

crebra ubique rniracula fieri, Deo cantos et jubilos a.d. 1145. 
reddi. Extat de hac re prius inaudita Hugonis epis- 
tola, 1 Rothomagensis archiepiscopi, ad T[heodoricuui], 2 
episcopum Arubianensem, super hac re sciscitantem. 3 
Diceres i prophetiam impleri : " Spiritus vitse erat in 
" rotis." 

Gaufridus dux pontem Rothornagi reficit firrnissi- 
111 um. 5 

Obiit Lucius papa, mense Martio ; 6 cui successit Pope 
Bernardus, abbas monasterii Sancti Anastasii, quod Jihuus n. 

. dying, is 

est extra muros Romfe, ubi Innocentius papa, qui succeeded 

quartus ante isturn fuerat, abbatiam noviter fecerat by ? U ~ TTT 
1 _ genius ill. 

de ordine monacliorum de Cistelth ; 7 et Bernardus, 
abbas de Clara Valle, quando illuc misit conventum, 
hunc prrefecerat ; maxime quia papa Roruanus ali- 
quando antequara ad monachatum iste veniret, ad 
sacrum ordinem ilium promoverat. Erat enim trans- 
montanus, utpote civis Pisensis. Fuit autem ordinatus 
prima hebdomada mensis Martii, et vocatus est Euge- 
nius, papa clxxj. 

Inceptum est caput monasterii Beccensis ecclesire Building 
pridie kalendas Augusti, pra3sente pise memorias donno jL,.,, ^ 
Letardo abbate. 8 July si. 



Romanorum Conrachis, 9. Francorum Laclovieus, 9. A.D.iU6. s 
Anglorum Stephanus, 11. 

II. Hunt. Rex 10 Steplianus uiagnurn congregans exercitum, castellum Stephen, 

279- constrttxit inexpuguabile, situm contra Walingefort, ubi Ran- te .' n ", 

joined by 

Ralph of 

Chester, 



'Dated 1145, and copied by 
Etienne de Rouen's own hand in 
MS. Bibl. Nat. F.L. 14146,/. 167 6. 
M. Delisle prints it in full. 

- ad T., H.P. 

2 scicitanlem, J.M. 

4 Dicens, L. 

5 L. omits this entry. 

6 15 Feb. 1145, Gams. 



1 Cisteh, H. f"*« 

o T ,. , „. . , . iortinca- 

s L.E. and Vi. omit this para- t ; ons 

graph ; but it is in Bo. against 

9 The regnal years in M; are 8 : 
8 : 10, without erasure; but 1146 
is the result of an alteration by 
erasure. H. reads 9:9:11: 1145, 
by erasure from 1147. 

10 L. omits this paragraph, 



152 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1146. 

Walling- 
ford castle. 
The king 
puts earl 
Ralph in 
prison and 
extorts 
Lincoln 
castle from 
him. 

Preaching 
of the 
second 
crusad?. 



nulfus, comes Cestrensis, jam regi concordia conjunctus, cum 
magnis interfuit copiis. Dehinc vero consul ipse ad regis 
curiam cum pacifice venisset apud Norhantone, 1 rex nihil 
tale rnetueutem cepit et in carcerem intrusit, donee redderet 
ei clarissimum Lincolise castellum, quod ab eo dolose cepe- 
rat, efc cetera qusecurnque fuerant ditionis sua? castclla. Sic 
igitur consul ejectus carcere in liberum constitutus est 
arbitrium. 



14 ^a^oA^ . 



Visis ruiraculis qu;e tiebant iu locis religiosis, 3 efc 
attiictione cum humilitate multiruoda carris venienti- 
bus, audita etiam conquestione Christianoruin de Sanctis 
locis venienfcium super irruptione Paganorum, praedi- 
catione etiam Bernardi abbatis de Clara Valle, viri 
non contemnenda? auctoritatis, cui papa Eugenius in- 
junxerat hoc officium ; commoti Ludovicus rex Fran- 
corum, Conradus imperator Alemannorum, Fredericus 
etiam nepos ejus dux Suevorum, Galerannus comes 
Mellenti, 4 tertius Willelmus de Warenna comes, fratcr 
ejus, Theodericus etiam de Auseis, comes Flandrensis, 
et alii mulfci magna? auctoritatis et dignitatis viri, 
Franci, Normanni, Angli, et de aliis regionibus innu- 
merabiles, non solum milites et laici, sed etiam epi- 
scopi, clerici, monachi, crucem in humeris assumentes, 
ad iter Jerosolimitanum se prseparaverunt. Rex autem 
Francorum, et Robertus frater ejus, et Galerannus 
comes Mellenti, 5 et alii multi, juxta Vigeliacum die 
dominica in Ramis Palmarum crucem assumpserunt. 



Tornacensis ecelesia coepit habere proprium pontiti- 



Tournai 
becomes a 

bishop's cem, cum a tempore sancti ililigii sub JNoviomagensi 
see- cpiscopo egisset. 6 



1 Nordhautune, H. 

- rite ergo, J.W. 

'•' religiihiis, H. 

1 M. Delisle notes that details as 
to Waleran's expedition arc in the 



Chronicle of Valasse, ed F. Som- 
meuil, pp. 7, 8. 

5 de Mett, H. 

"Anselm, the first bishop, was 
consecrated in 1146. L. omits this 
paragraph. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 153 

Dux Gaufridus sartatecta fcurris Rothoniagensis et A.D. 1146. 
castelli, qua? per obsidionem corrapta fuerant, decenter The fortifi- 
restaurat. cations of 

Rouen re- 
paired. 

Rex Rogerius Sicilite Tripolitanam provinciam 1 in Roger of 
Affrica super Paganos cepit. captures 

Tripoli in 

[In hac expeditione fuit, et multum prot'uit, Ricardus 
de Lingheve, miles optimus, 2 qui nuper de Baiocensi 
comitatu illuc perrexerat, et a rege Rogerio comitatum 
Andri insulfe, 3 quara nuper idem rex super imperato- 
rem Constantinopolitanum ceperat, dono acceperat.] * 

Inventus est bufo unus inclusus in concavo lapide, 
in muro civitatis Cenomannis ; quo occiso, bufones 
infra mcenia exinde fuerunt, cum antea ibi nunquam 
visi 5 fuissent. 

Facta est eclipsis solis v. 6 kalendas Novembris. 



Romanorum Gonradus, 10. Francorum Ludovicus, 10. a. d. 11477 
Anglorwm Stephanus, 12. 

Rex Stepbanus ad Xatale D omini in urbe Lincoliensi Stephen ,f]. /f 

diademate regaliter insignitus est, quo regum nullus introire, ventur es to / 

prohibentibus quibusdam superstitiosis, ansus fuerat. 8 TJnde crown 

comparet, quanta? rex Stepbanus audacise et animi pericula within 

non formidantis merit. 9 Lincoln 

city. 



1 iirbem el provinciam, H. 

2 Lingiure miles quam optimus, 
11. 

3 insula, out. H. 

4 This paragraph appears in B. 
Bo.F.H.J.L.S.W. ; but it has been 
erased from M. to make room for 



on 6 November 1146 was perhaps 
intended. 

7 In M. the regnal years stand 
without erasure or alteration as 
9 : 9 : 11, but 1146 is the result of 
an alteration b_v erasure. In H. 
the right date, 1147, appears. 



the one as to toads. Much of it, j 8 L. omits the rest of the para- 
however, can still be read. It is I graph. 



not in Ca.P. or Vi. 

5 visi, om. P. 

6 Should be vij. if the eclipse was 



This is the last passage bor- 
rowed from Henry of Huntingdon. 
The MS. in the Bibl. Nat. Paris, 



that of 26 Oct. 1147 ; but the one ' F. L. 6042, probably the copy of the 



154 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1147. Henricus, filius ducis Gaufridi et imperatricis, de 

Il eDry Anglia in Norrnanniam veniens, 1 susceptus est a con- 

Fitzem- ventu Becci sollonni processione, die ascensionis 
press, re- _ . . * 

turning Domini, 
from Eng- 
land, is 
received 
at Bee on 
May 29. 

Dispute Controversia inter monachos Becci et canonicos de 

the monks Oxineford, pro ecclesia de Bello Monte, Parisius in 

of Bee and pnesentia papae Euoenii terminata est. 3 

the canons x via 

ofOxford. 

Eodem anno, canonici regulares anetoritate papaa 

Eugenii positi fuerunt in ecclesia Sanctse Genovefaa 

Parisius, quoniam seculares canonici injuriam fecerant 

hominibus papse in quadam processione ; et habuerunt 

idem canonici primum abbatem Henricum, 3 priorem 

ecclesiaj Sancti Victoris, de qua ecclesia ordinem 

susceperunt. 

Louis VII. Ludovicus, rex Francorum, et regina Alienor, et 
and queen soc jj su ; quos super memoravinius, pnesente papa 

Eleanor _ . . '.. . . . 

start for Eugemo, in expeditionem J erosolmntanani ltun a 
Palestine. Parisius recesserunt. Quas tribulationes et miserias 
in ipso itinere, dum per terrain imperatoris Constan- 
tinopolitani transirent, a fame, pestilentia, incursione 
Pagan orum, perpessi sint, non est nostri studii enar- 
rare. Quia enim de rapina pauperum et ecclesiarum 
spoliatione illud iter ex majori parte inceptum est, 
nee in eos qui se inhoneste habebant vindicatum est. 
fere nihil prosperum, nihil memoria dignum, in ilia 
peregrinatione actitatum est. 



Bee MS. which Robert caused to ] 6314. A deed, dated 25 May 1 1 17, 
he made for the Mont-Saint-Michel 
library, ends at this point. 

1 L. reads venit here, and omits 
all the rest of 1147. 

'See Jaffe (ed. 1), p. 626, No. 



— , „j ^ - . . , 

of Robert, prior of St. Frideswide, 
is in the MS. Bibl. Nat. 13905, 
/. 65 6. 

3 Corrected in Vi. to Odonem by 
a 15th century hand. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 155 

Occiso a Sarracenis Raimundo, principe Antiochia?, 1 A.D. 1147. 
remansit uxor ejus cum filio parvulo Boamundo tertio rjeatlTof 

et filia Constancia. 2 Raymond, 

prince of 
Antioch. 

Romomorwm Conradus, 11. Froncorum Ludovlcus, 11. A.D.H48. 3 
Anglorum Stephanus, 13. 

Pervenerunt Christiani quocunque labore ad sancta Ev e nt s in 
loca in Jerusalem, et circa Augustum mensem Danias- 
cum obsidentes, et dolo Jerosolimitanorum parum 
proficientes, repedare citius studuerunt. 4 

Melius acciderat anno pneterito Cbristianis princi- Recovery 
pibus in Hispania. Nam imperator Hispaniarum, 5 ° from ™ e c m 
cujus imperii caput est civitas Toletum, adjutus a Spanish 
Pisanis et Genuensibus, Almariam 6 nobilissimam urbem 
super Paganos cepit. 

Rex Gallicise, fret us auxilio Normannoruai et An- Lisbon 
glorum et aliorum multorum, qui navali exercitu Jj^ cn flom 
Jerusalem petebant, Lixebonam 7 urbem Agarenis Saracens, 
abstulit, sicut aliam civitatem, Saintarein scilicet, 
anno praeterito super eosdem ceperat. 

Comes etiam Barcinonensis Tortosam urbem eodem 
anno cepit. s 

Eodem anno, mortuo Ascelino, Rofensi episcopo, Succession 
Tebaldus, archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, fratrem suum'cesof 

Rochester, 
~ Chester, 
and York. 



1 A]itic/tioc\ M. ; Anthiocheno, P. 

- This paragraph has been added 
to M. by the hand which wrote 
Jo. 216 in that MS. — probably that 
of abbot Robert. The passage is 
in Bo.C'a. and Vi. ; but not in 
B.F.H.JX.S. or W. William of 
Tyre (Bongars, p. 915) gives the 
date 1148, and says, p. 916, that 
Raymond left two sons and two 
daughters. 

3 In M. the erroneous figures 



10:10:12:1147 appear without 
sign of alteration or erasure. 

* The siege was in 1147. W. of 
Tyre, 910. 

Hispaniarum, om. L. 

6 Almeria was taken in 1147. 

'• The date should be 1147. See 
Osbernus de Expugnatione Lyx- 
bonensi in the Itiner. Reg. Ricardi, 
Stubbs, Rolls Series. Santarem 
was taken earlier. 

8 In 1148. 



156 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A. P. 114«. 



Arch- 
bishop 
Theobald 
attends the 
council of 
Rheims. 



Succession 
to the sees 
of Here- 
ford and 
Durham. 



Duke 
Geoffrey 
destroys 
the castle 
of Fau- 
guernon 
about 
Nov. 28. 
The con- 
demnation 
of Eon de 
l'Etoile. 



Gautei'ium, 1 archidiaconum Cantuarienseni, eidem cc- 
clesiifi subrogavit. 

Mortuo etiam Rogerio, Cestrensi episcopo, in itinere 
Jerusalem, successit ei Walterius, prior ecclesiae Christi - 
Cantuarne. Henricus etiam Murdarch, 3 inonachus Cis- 
tellensi.s, fit arcliiepiscopus Eboracensis. 4 

Eugenius papa in Quadragesima concilium congre- 
gavit Remis, ad quod venit latenter et contra prohi- 
bitionem regis Stephani Thebaldus, arcliiepiscopus 
Cantuariensis : unde et favorabiliter a papa susceptus 
est. 

Mortuo Roberto, episcopo Herefordensi, successit 
Gislebertus, abbas Gloecestria?. 

Willelmus etiam de Sancta Barbara, decanus Ebo- 
racensis, anno praeteiito 5 factus fuerat episcopus 
Dunelmensis. 

Circa 6 Adventutn Domini, dux Gaufridus obsedit 
in comitatu Luxoviensi castellum Roberti Bertran, 7 
Fagernun, 8 et destruxit. 



Mira roiranda Eudonis 9 pseud oprophetae et hseretici 
patrata sunt, qui in concilio Remis damnatus et in 



1 Galterium, P. 
- Christi, om. P. 

3 Murdoch, monachus Cisterci- 
nisis, P. ; Vi. has also Cisterci- 
entis ; H. reads Cisflensis; J. and 
W. have CiitelUnsis, and so had 
M. before a partial erasure of the 
word. 

4 Consecrated 7 Dec. 1147. 

5 Here the rubricator of M. has 
endeavoured to rectify his blunder- 
ing chronology by thrusting the 
dates xj. : xj. : xiij. : mcxlviij. be- 
tween the lines which end anno j 
/>rffi[terito] and Gaufridus oA[se- j 



dit]. The scribe of H. has not 
done this. The mistake as to Wil- 
liam de Saint -Barbe is curious. 
He was consecrated in 1143. See 
Sym. Dunelm., 148, and John of 
Hexham, 310 (Rolls ed.). 

6 L. omits this entry. 

7 Bertram, P. 

* Fagernun, Vi. and H. (Fa- 
gernu) ; Fay., .1. M. 

■ Will. ofNewburgh, Rolls ed., i. 
60, has a chapter as to this fanatic. 
See also chronicles in Pertz, vi. 
389, 454, and xx. 381. 



DK TORIGNEIO. 157 

tune archiepiscopi retrusus, ut male ccepit, ita depe- A.D. iH8, 
riit. De cujus incantationibus et fantasiis et factis 
et dictis, melius est silere quam loqui. 

/~i ■ ■ Raynaldot 

Rainaldus de Castelhone factus est princeps An- chatillcn 
tiochia?, ducta uxore Raimundi principis. 1 becomes 

1 ' prince ot 

Antioch 
(1152-3). 



Romanorum Conradus, 12. Frcmcorum Ludovicus, 12. A.D. 1149.-' 
Anglorv/nt Stephanies, 14. 

Mile- Obiifc sanctse recordations donnus Letardus, sextus jj eat ], f 

Crispin, abbas Beccensis ecclesise. 3 Vir quidem iste venerabi- Retard, 

Vit. Abb. ,. T-, .... , ., n , sixth abbot 

Becc. bs, Beccensis indigena, monachatum suscepit sub donno f n ec , 

(ed. Giles, Willelmo abbate venerando, strenueque in eo vivens, Jlll . v -• 

339,340). .... ' . . 

laudabms vitaj sure cursum virgo senex nnivit * vj. 
nonas Julii, sabbato infra octavas apostolornm Petri et Pauli. 
circa decimam horani diei, anno agtatis suas 5 circiter (l 1st., 
raonachatus vero 1. Rexit autem abbatiam sibi commissam 
prudenter, utpote filius religionis et postea pater et 
pius amator, annis decern et diebus xxiij. 

Ad 7 patriam, pro qua suspiria tanta dedisti, 
Hinc, Letarde pater, carne solutus abis. 

In patribus sextus, quoniam perfectus et ipse, 
Praemia cum patribus percipis ampla tuis, 

Julius a sexto nonas properabat ad idus, 
Tuque datis septem partibus octo metis. s 



1 This misplaced entry is added l the form Bechardns. Bo. has the 
to M., and appears also in Bo.Ca. whole as in the text. 
Vi. It is not in B.F.H.J.L.W. 4 J. and W. read : vita- senex 

- 1149, after correction from 1148 j virgo cursum finivit. 
by erasure, M. 5 sua, om. W. 

3 P. and Vi. read : Obiit Le- \ 6 circiter, om. J. 
thardus vj. abbas Becci. Cui suc- 
cessit Roqenus, and, psssing over 
all details, resume with Mayister 
Vacarius ... (p. 158). Vi. has 



7 J. and W. omit all the verses. 

8 The three lines from pramia 
are written on an erasure in M. 



158 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1149. 



Roger, 
seventh 
abbot of 
Bee. 



Master 
Vacarias, 

a teacher 
of Civil 
Law. 



Aliud. 

Frumenti granuin, remanens in csespite sanum, 

Donee putruerit, crescere non poterit : 
Sic nisi nostra caro mortis tangatur amaro, 

Percurrens stadium, non recipit bravium. 
Ergo scire datur, quod non decet ut doleatur, 

Si patriam qurerat, qui peregrinus erat. 
Tutet ab reterno Deus hunc miseratus Averno, 

Detque sibi regnum, ccelesti lumine plenum. 
Virgo Dei mater ne spiritus atterat ater 

Obtineat rogitans, regnum sibi lunrjnis optans. 1 

Huic- sancto viro successit donnus Rogerius. prior 
secundus, in utroque Testamento apprime eruditus, 
necnon clericali ac seculari scientia decenter ornatus, 
et ab omni communiter congregatione electus, in ipsis 
octavis videlicet apostolorum Petri et Pauli, qui bene- 
dictus apud Sanctum Wandregisilum, in die festivi- 
tatis sancti Jacobi apostoli, a venerabili Hugone, 
Rothomagensi arcbiepiscopo, ab eodem coram conventu 
Beccensi in sede sua collocatus est ; extunc supra 
gregem sibi commissum pro posse suo die ac nocte 
decenter invigilans. 

Magister s Vacarius, 4 gente Longobardus, 5 vir hones- 
tus et juris peritus, cum leges Roinanas anno ab 
incarnatione Domini m°c xl°ix in Anglia discipulos 



1 Probably this piece was once 
in M., but was removed by erasure 
to make room for the passage as to 
Magister Vacarius. Bo. omits the 
second set. The verses, as here 
printed, are in H. with dicit for 
decet and an added Amen. 

- This paragraph follows the one 
as to Vacarius in M. ; but is marked 
for transposition. 

3 This paragraph is written by 
a hand different from that which 



wrote the surrounding passages in 
M., and is on an erasure. B.Bo.F. 
H.J.L.W. omit it ; but it is in Ca. 
and also in P. Gervase, ii. 384, 
mentions Master Vacarius arid his 
lectures at Oxford. See also Mat. 
Hist. Thomas Becket, vii. p. 500, 
from which he seems to have been 
a canon of York in 1171, aud the 
Potycraticus, ed. Giles, ii. 357. 

4 Vaccarius, P. 

6 Langobardus, P. 



DE TOKIGNEIO. 



159 



doceret, et multi tam divites quam pauperes ad eum a.D. 1149. 
causa discendi confluerent, suggestione panperum, de 
Codice et Digesta excerptos 1 novem libros comp osvut, 
qui sufficiunt ad orunes legum lites, 2 qute in seholis 
frequentari solent, decidendas, si qnis eos perfecte 
noverit. 

Eodem anno, post Pascha, obierat donnus Bernardus, 3 
abbas Montis Saucti Michaelis, monaclms Beceensis, 1, 
qui multum intus et foris idem monasterium emen- 
davit. 

Dux 5 Gaufridus castellum Mouasteriolum in pago 
Pictavensi obsedit, et fecit ibi fcria castella lapidea ; 
et duravit ilia obsidio per tres annos, usquequo Gerau- 
dus e Berlai, dominus castelli, reddidit se comiti. Tunc 
etiam comes turrem et castellum funditus 7 evertit. 

Eodem anno, turbo factus est horribilis, subvertens 
domos, nemora et virgulta confringens, in quo etiam 
da^mones in specie turpium animalium pugnasse 
asseruntur. 

In festivitate Pentecostes, 8 David, rex Scotorum, 
accinxit armis militaribus Henricum, 9 primogenitum 



Death of 
Bernard, 

abbot of 

Jlont- 

Saint- 

Michel, 

after 

Apr. 3. 

Montreuil — -Aa^.a-y 

surrenders ^x , ' 
to duke 
Geoffrey. 




1 exceptos, Ca. 

2 leges, Ca. 

s Said to have been uncle to 
Etienne de Eouen, the author of the 
Draco Normannicus. See Preface 
to Chron. of Stephen, Henry II., 
and Rich. I., vol. ii., pp. xii and 
xiii, and note 1 on p. xiii. 

4 P. omits donnus and, like Vi., 
omits the remainder of the para- 
graph. Bo. includes the passage. 

5 L. omits this paragraph. 

6 Geraudus, H., not M. See p. 
160 for the surrender. 

"funditus, om. J.W. As to the 
siege see Marchegay, Chroniques 
des eglises d'Anjou, p. 36. 



8 Pcntecosten, II.P. In H. an 
early 13th cent, hand writes in the 
margin, secundum alios in Nativi- 
tute sancti Johannis Baptists. 

9 Abbot Robert is here an inde- 
pendent authority. His date is 
supported by Huntingdon, p. 282, 
John of Hexham, p. 322, and the 
Chron. of Melrose, Gale, i. 1671. 
Like the latter chronicler, he rightly 
omits to mention Eustace with 
Henry. See Gest. Steph., Eolls 
ed., p. 132. Henry was at Devizes 
on April 13, 1149. See charter in 
Journal of Brit. Archaeol. Assoc, 
si. p. 146. See Monast., i. p. 760 



Henry 
Fitzem- 
press 
knighted 
on May 22, 
1149. ' 



160 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Prolonged 
frost. 



A.D. 1149. filium 1 ducis Gaufiidi et neptis suae Matildis impe- 
ratricis, qui anno pneterito 2 de Normannia in Anglian» 
transfretaverat. 

Return of Eodem anno, circa Augustum, rediit Ludovicus rex 

king Louis ° 

from the Francorum de Jerusalem. 

East, about 
August. 

A.D. l 1 so. 4 Roman or um Conradus,l'3. Francorum Ludovicus, 13. 
Awjlorum Stephanus, 15. 

Fuit hiems maxima tribus mensibus continua, tarn 
horribilis, ut quidam hominum prae nimio frigoris 
dolore in membris suis laederentur ; qua etiam reman- 
sit ex maxima parte vernalis agrieultura, et inde sub- 
secuta est magna terra? 5 sterilitas. 
burning Iteruin combustum est monasterium Corbeia?. 

of the " 
monastery 
of Corbie. 

a.d. 1151.« Romanorum Gonradus, 14. Francorum, Ludovicus, 14. 

Anglorum Stephanus, 16. 

Tebaldus, 7 comes Blesensis, Gaufridum, filium ducis 
Gaufiidi, armis militaribus decoravit. 

Evevso castro Monasteriolo a duce Gaufrido, obsesso 

tribus castellis lapideis per tres annos, quod inaudi- 

and king turn est post Julium Caesarem, capto etiam Berlai 



Quarrel 

between 
Geoffrey 



Xvouis re- 
specting 
the capture 
of Mon- 
trenil. 



domino castelli, contra voluntatem et prohiuitionem 



(ed. 1655), for another of his char- 
ters given, as the list of witnesses 
shows, at the same date. 

1 filium, om. H. 

- See Preface to vol. hi., p. xviii. 

3 M. Delisle shows hy the chro- 
nicle of Monte Cassino, published 
in E. Gatola r s work on that abbey, 
that Louis was there on 4 Oct. 
1149. 

4 The date and regnal years were I 



inserted in M. at this point ; but 
have been erased, and the chro- 
nology of that MS. once more be- 
comes erroneous. Dr. Bethmann 
fails to note the error. H., an im- 
portant MS. representing the first 
edition, has the right date here and 
for the succeeding years. 

5 terra, om. J. 

6 Altered in M., by erasure, to 
13 : 13 : 15 : 1150. 

7 L. omits nearly two pages. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



161 



etiam regis Ludovici, 1 facti sunt inimici ad invicein A.D. nsi. 
rex et dux Norrnannue Gaufridus. 2 



Jam anno prreterito, Henricus, lilius ducis, de Anglia 
redierat, et pater suus reddiderat ei hereditatem suam 
ex parte matris, scilicet ducatum Normannise. 3 

Facta * itaque discordia inter regem et comitein, 
venit rex 5 cum magna militia, et Eustachius, filius 
regis Stepliani, cum eo in Normanniam ante castellum 
Archas. Affuit ibidem Henricus e contra, dux Nor- 
mannorum, cum admirabili exercitu Normannorum, 6 
Andegavensium, Britonum : sed principes exercitus 
ejus, qui maturiores eo erant et consilio et setate, non 
permiserunt ut cum rege domino suo congrederetur, 
nisi amplius ilium in aliquo quam antea fecerat 
opprimeret. 

Eodem anno, paulo ante, idem dux obsederat cas- 
tellum Torinneium, sed propter adventum regis infecto 
negotio discesserat ; combustis tamen domibus infra 
muros usque ad turrem et pavvum castellum circa 



Geoffrey 
had made 
his son 
Henry 
duke of 
Normandy 
in 1150. 

Louis and 
Eustace 
invade 
Norniandv. 



cam.' 



Earlier in 
the year 
Henry had 
retreated 
from the 
siege of 
Torigni. 



Gaufridus, comes Andegavensis, s cepit castellum de Castle 
Nube 9 super Robertum comitem Perticensem, quod Geoffrey of jy ^^4^ 

/'/wit. , 



1 Francorum, H. 
- See p. 159. 

2 John of Salisbury, in the His- 
toria Pontificalis, Pertz, xx, 532, 
speaking of the election of Gilbert 
Foliot to the bishopric of Hereford, 
in 1148, refers to the instrumen- 
tality of the duke of Normandy, 
" qui modo rex est." That Henry 
was not duke at that date is shown 
by the text, as well as by Hunt- 
ingdon, Gervase, and Newburgh. 
In a charter, too, given at Devizes 
on April 13, 1149 (Journ. Brit. 
Archaeol. Assoc, xl. p. 146), Henry 

U 56013. 



calls himself son of the duke of 
Normandy. So also in the other 
charter referred to on p. 159, note 9. 
John of Hexham, 323, calls him 
dux after his knighthood, but he 
makes many mistakes. 

4 Facta est, H. 

5 re.r, om. H. 

6 Norinannomin, om. H. 

' L. omits all from the beginning 
of the year up to this point. 

3 Andeyavensis, om. H. 

5 La Mothe de la Nue, or per- 
haps the castle of Nue en Sonnois, 
Delisle. 



<fcLj 



1 



r 







102 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1151. anno prreterito perdiderat per traditionem Johannes 
filius Willelmi Talevaz. 1 Unde rex Ludovicus iratus, 
et Robertus, frater ejus, congregato ingenti a exercitu, 
venerunt usque Sagium, civitatem Willelmi Talevaz, 
et earn combusserunt. 

War Iterum rex 3 Ludovicus congregans exercitum ile 

threatened omn j potestate sua, mense Augusto, fecit ilium deduei * 

between x . ° 

the duke of super ripam Sequanse inter Mellentum et Medantam.-' 

Normandy ^ segnius Gaufridus, comes Andegavensis, et Hen- 

and the ° . 

king of ricus, filius ejus, dux Normannise suas catervas ordi- 

Au "u^t' '" nan tes, in margine ducatus Normannise, sua defensuri 

consederunt. Interim, credo dispositione Divina, qua» 

videbat negotium illud non posse finiri sine multa 

eff'usione humani sanguinis, si uterque exercitus hinc 

inde convenirent, 1 '' rex Ludovicus in civitate Parisius 

acuta febre interceptus, lecto prosteruitur. Hac de 

causa, sapientibus viris ac religiosis intercurrentibus, 

ex utraque parte dantur et accipiuntur inducias, donee 

rex convalesceret. 7 Quo convalescente, Dei misericor- 

dia serenitas pacis refulsit ; reddito Geraldo Berlai, 8 

pro quo iu maxima parte discordia erat, et rege 

Hem- • assumente hominium Henrici ducis de ducatu Nor- 

does hom- manniae. Cum igitur a civitate Parisius uterque, 

Normandy scilicet pater et filius, keti discessissent, et dux Hen- 

ricus jnssisset congregari omnes optimates Normanniae 

apud Luxovias in festivitate Exal tationis s anctaa Cru- /fy S-^-jCj 

cis proxime ventura, quatinus de itinere suo in Angliam 

■ cum eis tractaret, apud Castrum Ledi 9 pater ejus 

pluribus diebus gravi febre vexatus, viam universal 

y J .j-^yf- • carnis ingressus est, vij. i dus Septembris, vir magna 1 



' TaV, II. ; Taleval, F. ; Tale- 
vaz, H. 

2 ingenti. om. J.W. 

3 rev, om. J.W. 

4 seduci, H. 

5 Medantem, J.W. 

6 conveniret, J., not W. 



1 As to these negotiations see the 
Episl. Suyerii, in Bouquet, iv. 
521, No. ciii. ; and xvi. 657, No. ii. 

3 Giraldo, J. ; Giraldo Bella/, 
W. 

,J Lai, H. 



DE TORIGNEIO. ] G3 

probitatis et industrial, suis indefinite plangendus. A.D. ii5i. 
Hie solus omnium mortalium intra muros civitatis Geoff™. f 
Cinoraannicte sepultus est; conditus est 1 enim in Anjou dies, 
ecclesia sancti Juliani, ante crucifixum. 

Huic Deus aetemum tribuat conscendere regnum, 
Quatinus angelicis turmis conregnet in ajvum. 

Hie ante mortem 2 Henrico duci IS ornianniaa, primo- 
genito suo, concessit comitatum Andegavensem ; Gau- 
frido vero, secundo filio, dedit quatuor castella. 3 

Eodem anno, mortuus fuerat Sigerius, abbas Sancti Death of 
Dionisii, 4 qui idem monasterium ornamentis, posses- a bbot'of 
sionibus, et aedificiis plurimum auxerat. Successit ei Saint- 
Odo, monachus ejusdem loci, qui anno praeterito fue- 
rat abbas constitutes in ecclesia Compendii, quando 
.rex monachos Sancti Dionisii ibidem posuerat. 

Decessit etiam 5 Algarus, episcopus Constantiensis, Succession 
vir admodum religiosus, qui eanonicos regulares posuit to f ^ e see 
in ecclesia Sancti Laudi de Constantino, et in ecclesia tances. 
sancti Laudi Rothomagensis, et in ecclesia de Caesaris- 
burgo. Cui successit Ricardus, decanus Baiocensis. 

Fames paene inaudita tempore praeterito, mortalitas, Famine . 

, L * x ' and pesti- 

sacer ignis, humanum genus et maxime pauperiores lence. 
admodum vexat. 13 

In Adventu Domini inundaverunt rlumina ultra Floods, 
solitum, dejicientia pontes etiam lapideos et domos 
vicinas. 6 

Terne motus factus est in 7 nocte festivitatis- Sancti Earth- 
Nicholai. 1 uake - 

Henricus, dux Normannorum, receptus est in pace Duke 
ab Andegavensibus, fidelitatem sibi facientibus ; et H^/ 

peaceful 
possession 
of Anjou. 



1 est, om. H. 

2 mortem suam, F.J.L.W. 

3 Wm. of Newburgh (Rolls ed., 
i. p. 112) has a chapter as to Geof- 
frey's disposition of his dominions. 
He mentions three castles by name. 



1 Dionisii Ariopagitce, F.J. He 
died in January 1152. 
Decessit autem, H. 
6 L. omits these entries. 
; in, om. H.P. 

L 2 



164 CHRONICA ROBERTI 

A.D. 1151. sic faetus est dux Normannorum et comes Andega- 
vensium. 



A. D.115 2.' Romancmmi Conradus, 15. Francorum Ludoricus, 15. 

Anglorum Stephamis, 17. 
Death of Obiit venerabilis comes Tebaldus Blesensis, nepos 
of Biois regis Henrici et f rater Stephani Anglorum regis, 
and aivi- princeps magn?e sanetitatis et largitatis in pauperes. 

siou of his ' . r tt • • •. 

domains. Huic successerunt tres fim sui : Henncus primogemtus 
habuit coinitatum Tricasinum et Campaniensem, et 
quicquid pater ejus habuerat trans Sequanam ; Tebal- 
dus secundus filius, comitatum Carnotensem, Blesensem, 
pagum Dunensem ; Stephamis tertius filius, honorem 
Sincerrii 2 in pago Bituricensi. 3 
Death of Eodem anno, obiit Conradus, imperator Bomanorum, 
V perofcou- C 1 UI successerat Lothario, nepos Henrici iv. mariti 
rad in. imperatricis. Hie nunquam fuit Romre coronatus ; 
/y.S' I ideo non recte vocatur imperator, sed rex Aleman- 
/ norum. Huic successit Fredericus, nepos ejus, dux 
Suevorum. 
Louis vil. Orta simultate inter regem Francorum Ludovicum 



divorced 
from 



et uxorem ejus, congregatis religiosis personis in Quad- 
Eleanor. ragesima 4 apud Balgenceium, dato sacramento coram 
arcliiepiscopis et episeopis quod consanguinei essent, 
separati sunt auctoritate Christianitatis. 

Council at Post elausum Pascha, Henricus dux Normannorum 
Lisieux as e ^ come s Andegavensium, apud Luxovias congregatis 
jected in- comitibus Normannire et aliis primoribus de itiuere 
yasion of mQ - n Ano-liam cum illis tractavit. Venerat enim in 

England, => . . 

after Quadragesima pro eo Bainaldus, avunculus ejus, jeomes 

A P ril 6 - Cornubise. 



1 Right in H., but altered in M.. 
by erasure, to 14:14:16: 1151. 
- Sincerii, II. J. W. 



3 Bituiiensi, II. 

4 On March 18 or 21. L. omits 
I this paragraph and the next. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



165 



Circa Pentecosten, 1 Henricus dux Normannorum, A.D. 1152. 

sive repentino sive praaineditato consilio, duxit Alienor, Hemy 
comitissain Pictavensem, quam paulo ante rex Ludo- marries 
vicus propter consanguinitateni dimiserat. Quo audito, Aquitainu, 
rex Ludovicus cornmotus est coutra eundem ducem. about 
Habebat enim duas rilias de ea, et ideo nolebat ut 
ab 2 aliquo ilia filios exciperet, unde praedicte filise 
sua? 3 exheredarentur. 

Post* festivitateni sancti Johannis, cum dux Hen- After 
ricus esset apud Barbefluvium, et vellet transire in q""^ c 4 v 
Angliain cum manu armata, convenerunt in umun conspires 
Ludovicus, rex Francorum, Eustachius, filius Stephani LmUs'aud 
regis Angloruni, Robertus, comes Perticensis, Henricus others 
comes Campaniensis, filius Tbebaldi comitis, Gaufridus henry's 
etiam frater ducis Normannorum, ut ei Normanniam continental 
et Andegavensem comitatum et ducatum Aquitanise, 
quern cum uxore sua acceperat, immo et omnem ter- 
ram suam, auferrent, quam etiam inter se hi quinque 
diviserunt. Hac re cognita, audita etiam obsidione 
Novi Mercati, ubi omnes prsedicti principes convene- 
vaut, excepto Gaufrido fratre suo, qui eum in Ande- 
gavensi comitatu pro posse impugnare debebat, ^xvi^. 
kalend as A ugusti dux Henricus recessit a Barbefluvio, 
castello scilicet pro viribus subventurus obsesso. In 
ipsa nocte, fulgor nimius, et postea quasi draco in- 
gens visus est in ccelo discui'rere ab Occidente in Neuf- 
Orientem. Interim dum dux ingentein exercitum elec- "g™. 6 
torum militum et peditum contraberet, redditum est rendered 
castelluni fraude observautium, quasi esset vi praarep- all i es e 
turn. Et 5 dux Henricus, quem etiam omnes fere 
Normanni existimabant omuem teiTam suam in brevi 



{6% 



1 M. Delisle quotes a charter of 
" Alienors . . . ducissu Aquitano- 
" rum et Normannorum " dated 
" MCLn. . . . sexto kal. Jiiiui " 
(Bibl. Nat. MS. Lat. 18,391./ 2.). 



- ab, om. H. 

3 sua, om. H. 

4 L. omits this paragraph. 

5 At, F.J., not W. 



166 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1152. 

Henry, 
arranging 
lor the de- 
fence of 
Normandy, 
goes, about 
the end of 
August, to 
subdue 
Geoffrey. 



Cardinal 
John 
Paparo 
sent as 
legate into 
Ireland. 



Queen 

Matilda 
dies 
(May 3.) 



amissurum, sapient er se habens, sua viriliter defen- 
dendo, et humiliter domino suo regi deferendo, ab 
omnibus, etiam ab inimieis admodum x laudatus est. 
Circa vero finem mensis Augusti, collocatis militibus 
ad custodiam Norniannia?, ipse in Andegavensem co- 
mitatum pergens, tamdiu fratrem suum Gaufridum 
afflixit, donee cum eo concordatus est. Inde datis 
induciis inter eum et regem, prseparavit se ad trans- 
fretandum in Angliam ; in qua re potest aduiirari 
audacia ejus. 2 

Eodem anno, cuidam in somnis dictum est, ut manus 
suas et pedes truncaret, et sic salvus fieret. Qui dum 
hoc faceret, exspiravit. 

Michael, monachus Becci, factus est abbas Pratelli, 
in festivitate sancti Thomas apostoli. 3 

Eugenius 4 papa Johanneni Eomana? ecclesiae cardina- 
lem presbyterum, cognomento Paparo, destinavit lega- 
tum in Hiberniam, cum quatuor palliis, quorum unum 
dedit episcopo Duvelinse ; 5 et reliqua tria tribus 
aliis episcopis ejusdem insulse ; subjiciens unicuique 
eorum qui pallia acceperunt quinque alios episcopos. 
Et hoc factum est contra consuetudinem antiquorum 
et dignitatem Cantuariensis ecclesiae, a qua 7 solebant 
episcopi Hibernise expetere et accipere consecrationis 
benedictionem. 

Eodem anno, mortua est Matildis uxor Stephani 
regis Ane;lorum. s 



1 admodum, oui. J.W. 

2 See further details of the war 
on p. 169. See also the Chronicle 
of Tours, ed. A. Salmon, pp. 135, 
136. 

:i Michael — apostoli, om. L P.Vi. 

4 L. omits this paragraph. See 
chronicle of Melrose, Gale, 167, 
and John of Hexham, ed. Arnold, 
326. These place the legation 
under 1 1 b 1 . 



Dvnelme, J.W. 

6 tribus, om. H. 

7 a quo, J.W. 

s H. here contributes a -fact : 
Eodem anno, die Inventionis Sancta* 
( 'rucis, mortua est Mathildis, u.ror 
Stephani reyis Anglorum, apud 
Haijir/ehaim , castelluitt Aiberici de 
Ver. This MS. must have been 
in the hands of Wendover, for 



DE TOKIGXElO. 167 

Johannes, monachus Sagiensis, fit secundus episcopus A.D. hjl>. 
insula? Man, quae est inter Angliam et Hiberniain, .succession 
propinquior tamen Anglian quam Hiberniffi ; unde et '° the see 
episcopus ejus subjacet archiepiscopo Eboracensi. Pri- 
mus l ibi fuerat episcopus Wimundus, 2 monachus Savi- 
niensis ; sed propter crudelitatem suam expulsus fuit 
et privatus oculis. 

JVIortuus est Willelmus episcopus Dunelmi. 3 Deaths : 

r * William, 

Mortuus est etiam Radulfus de Parrona, comes Viro- bishop of 
mandorum/ relinquens parvulum filium, nomine Hugo- R a i p ij 
nem, 5 et unam filiam, sub tutela Galeranni, comitis count of 
Mellenti, nepotis sui. Hos infantes susceperat ex uxore dois ■ 
sua, iuniore filia Willelmi, ducis Aquitanorum. Primo- Henry, son 
. genitam namque Ludovicus rex h rancorum duxerat, king of 
ex qua genuit duas filias. Sc ° t I^?' 

1 & and Wil- 

Moritur nihilominus Henricus, filius David regis Eoumare. 
Scotorum." 

Moritur et junior Willelmus de Romara, s superstate 
adhuc Willelmo, patre suo, relinquens duos filios natos 
ex sorore Willelnii, comitis de Albamarla. fy i ^ r ~ </ ***~^ ^ 

Anno superiore, fuit vindemia rara et valde sera ; Wine being 
unde et vinum nimis carum et duri saporis fuit. Hoc am Y' me e a e ( j 
autem anno fuit vindemia temporanea ; sed vinum are used 
carius quam fuerat anno prseterito ; iccii'co fiebant m ranc ' 
vulgo etiam in Francia tabernre cervisise et me- 



(see also Matthew Paris, ii. 188) he I 4 ]'iromaniion:in,lI.x Vircinando- 
gives these words from a hitherto rum, J.W 



unknown source. 

1 L. omits the rest of the para- 
graph. 

- W. of Newburgh, i. pp. 72-76, 
gives an account of this extra- 
ordinary bishop, with whom he was 
personally acquainted. 

3 Dunehne, F..T.W. 



5 Should be Radulfum. See un- 
der 1164. 

6 Two and a son. See under 1170. 
' See W. of Xewburgh, i. p. 70. 

s Roumaia, H. This paragraph 
is not in L. As to the de Roumare 
family see Stapleton, Rot. Scacc- 
Norm., ii. pp. clvii-elx. 



168 CHRONICA ROBERT! 

A.D. 1152. donis, quod nostra rnernoria in refcroactis teniporibus 
non fuit auditum. 1 

Geoffrey of Gaufridus Artur, qui transtulerat historiam de regi- 

Mouruouth , „ . , _^ . . ° 

becomes bus .Britonum de Britamnco in Latmum, fit episcopus 
bishop of Sancti Asaph in Norgualis. 2 Sunt itaque hodie in 
Gualis :i quatuor episcopatus, in Anglia decern et sep- 
tem. In octo eorum sunt monachi in episcopalibus 
• o- sedibus; hoc in aliis provinciis aut nusquam aut raro 
invenies ; sed ideo in Anglia hoc * reperitur, quia 
primi prcedicatores Angloruni, scilicet Augustiims, 
Mellitus, Justus, Laurentius, mouachi fuerunt ; in aliis 
octo episcopalibus sedibus, canonici seculares ; in una, 
canonici regulares. 

Relic of Eodem anuo, Johannes Romanus, qui fuerat mona- 

St. Fehx C n US a puevo Sancti Sabte, et post abbas Sancta? Mariae 

brought to . . L 

Bee. in Capitolio 5 Romano, et relicta eadem abbatia factus 

fuerat monachus Becci, perrexit Romam, et hide 
rediens caput beati Felicis martyris, socii sancti Au- 
dacti, 6 attulit secum, et gratuito dedit illud ecclesioe 
Beccensi. 7 

Conversion Pullulante perniciosa doctrina Henrici hseretici, 

of heretics • /~i • -i -a t-» • -j 

in Gas- maxime in buasconia, suseitavit Dominus spmtum 
cony. puellse junioiis in ilia provincia ad eandem 8 hasresim 
confutaudam. Per triduum nanique in unaquaque 
septimana jacebat absque voce, sensu, et 9 etiam abs- 
que flatu ; et rediens postmodum ad se, dicebat bea- 
tam Mariam orare pro populo Christiano et beatissi- 
mum Petrum docuisse se orthodoxam fidem. Exinde 
de fide nostra sapienter et catholice disserebat; ct 
prascipue hseresim Henrici convincens, plurimos ab eo 
seductos ad sinuni sanctaa niatris ecclesise revocabat. 



] L.P.Vi. omit this paragraph, 
- Nordwalis, H. 

3 Quo/', M. ; Walis, H. ; Gualis, 
P. 

4 hoc, om. J.W. 



6 originally capitulo in M. 
6 Adacti, H. 

" L. omits this entry. 

8 eandem, om. J.W. 

9 et, om. H. 



DE T0R1GNEI0. 169 

Tradita, 1 ut prsedicturn est, 2 munitione Novi Mer- A.D. 1152. 

cati Ludovico regi Francorum, idem rex exercitum p rogress 

suum usque Calvuin Montem revocavit. At Henricus, of the war 

dux Normannoruin, collecta non rniumia manu elec- ji,^., 6 aa( i 

torum militum et peditum, castra metatus est juxta Louis. 

fluviuin Audellas ; ubi residens aliquandiu afflixit illam 

partem Wilcasini, qua? est inter Andelam et Ittam 3 £/.&-. 

fluruina, quse ad ducatum Nonnaniiia? pertinet. Sed 

Gaui'ridus, comes Andegavoruin, post mortem Henrici 

regis Auglorum, concessit earn ad tempus Ludovico 

regi Francorum, sicut et multa alia de dorninicis 

tenia ducatus Normanniaj concesserat quibusdam mag-' 

natibus ejusdem provincial, ut eos faceret hoc modo 

promptiores ad ferendum sibi auxilium in subjiciendo 

suae ditioni prEedictum comitatum. Cotidie itaque 

dux Henricus in earn populatores * mittebat ad quse- 

rendum victualia hominibus et jumentis sui exercitus ; 

destruxit etiam ibi et igni tradidit castellum Bascheri- 

villa?, 3 et duo alia castella Chitreium et Stripinneium 6 

combussit, hoc idem signiflcante fumo Francis, qui ex 

altera parte Ittas flu minis castra posuerant, nee ali- 

quod suis auxilium ferentibus. Munitionem etiam 

Hugonis de Gernaco, 7 quam Feritatem nominant, as- /^y^vZ^J'--^/- 

sultu capiens, igni tradidit, excepta turre, quas in ^/V^t^^n, 

alto inonte sita est. Denegabat enim idem Hugo pras- _/*^~i-r 9*-f' "^ 

dicto duci debitum famulatum, et inimicos ejus intra ^T^?*?** . 

castrum Gornaci fovebat. Mediante autem mense Iu the 

Augusto, Ludovicus rex exercitum suum fecit August" 

transire Sequanam apud Mellentum ; quod dux au- Louis 

diens, et ipse suas copias per pontem Vernonis tra- th e & seiue 

ducens, concito gradu cum aliquantis expeditis militibus at Meulan 

and ad- 



1 L. omits the rest of the year's 
entries. 

2 See p. 166. 

3 Itam, J.W. 

4 populatores, H.J.W. ; papula- 
tores, F.M. 



6 Bacerivilla, F. ; Baschervillce, 
H. ; Bacervillat, J.W. 

6 Strhipenneium, F.J. ; Strip- 
pineium, H. ; Stripegneium, W. 

1 Gornaco, H.P. 



vanees to 
Pacy. 



170 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Henry 
hastens to 
Pacy. 



Loiiis re- 
treats to 
Mantes. 



A.D. 1152. ad Vernoliuni, ad quod regem i'estinare ab explorato- 
ry bus audiorat, tendebat. Cum subito Willelmus de 
Paceio mandavit ei quatinus Paceium rediret, ad quod 
rex cum exercitu maximo veniebah Ille impiger et 
nescius moras in subveniendo suis, retroacto capite 
equi, tanta festinatione cum sociis remeavit, ut ante- 
quam Paceium pervenirent, plurimi equorum suorum 
aut mortui aut pame mortui in via remanerent. 
Audito ducis adventu, rex maturiore usus consilio, 
noluit terram ejus intrare ; sed ipso die Medantum 
rediit. Dux vero vocatus a Gisleberto de Teo-ulariis, 
combussit Brueroles, 1 castrum Huo-onis de Novo Cas- 



&\>i-/\<*^ /-v 



^X^*-*^t 



''v^jt,/^ About the igm tradidit 

*— end of 

August 
Henry 
proceeds 
to Aujou 
aprainst 



tello, et alteram quandam muni tionem ,. Malculfi Vil- -^ 1 ^ v*< 
lam 2 cognominatarn, sitam in Dorcasino ijago. Exinde 2ix^-e. , 
rediens in Normanniam, et affligens Richerium de^ 7^,' f*<\ 
Aquila, 3 qui bostibus ejus subsidium ferebat, coegit ' 1 V t w^ 1 ? 
eum de pace tenenda obsides dare, et munitionem ^c^, 
Bomolini, ubi raptores et excommunicates receptabat, /5^-^, ^ 



' b^^ic 



r^-t . *--A 



Pa 



Circa vero finem Augusti, collocatis 
militibus ad custodiam Normannia?, ipse in Andega- 
vensem comitatum pergens, obsedit munitionem Mon- 
tis Sorelli, ubi jugi obsidione coartans inclusos, Wil- 
lelmum, dominum ipsius castri, qui partes fratris sui 
""^ juvabat, cum aliis pluribus militibus cepit. Hoc ita- 

que infortunio et aliis pluribus Gaufridus frater ejus 
afflictus, 4 coactus est cum illo reconciliari. 

Interea, rex Francorum, de absentia ducis nactus 
opportunitatem, instigante eum maxime comite Roberto 
fratre sao, qai duxerat relictam Rotronis comitis 
Moritonise, et cui idem rex dederat castrum Dorcasi- 
num, partem burgi Tegulariensis, et quendam vicum 
castri Vernolii, voracibus rlammis tradidit. Castrum 



In his 

absence 

Louis 

makes 

further 

attempts 

against 

Normandy. 



^H^-t 



1 Bruerores, F. As to Gilbert 
de Tillieres see Bouquet, xxiii. 
695.' 

1 Maculfi villain, F.H.J.P.W. 



3 See Rymer's Fadera, ed. 1816, 

i. 18. 

4 afflictus, II. ; interlined in II. ; 
omitted J.W. 



DE TOKIGNEIO. 



171 



etiam Nannetiscurtis apparatu bellico cingens, nihil A.D. 1152. 
ei nocuit. 

Paucis exinde diebus evolutis, datis induciis inter A tru ^ e 1S 
regem et ducem, dux prreparavit se ad transfretan- upon, but 
duni ; sed antequam transiret, rex fecit reddere tre- ls l u > ckl J' 

., ? . . „ renounced 

guas. Nihilominus tamen dux propositum transfre- by Louis. 
tandi deserens, aurain ad transeundum aptam juxta Henry 
navalia opei'iebatur ; in quo potest animadverti probitas S^.g e pre !" 
et audacia ejus. pares to 

invade 

England. 

In capitulo Cisterciensi statutum est ne amplius Limitation 
aliquam novam abbatiam construerent, quia numerus ^l^e^of 
abbatiarurn de illo ordine usque ad quingentas fere Cistertian 
abbatias processerat. ouses ' 

Hortuo Conrado imperatore Romanorum, ut prae- 
dictum est, successit Fredericus, nepos ejus. 2 

Eugenius papa fecit transferri de Grasco in Latinum 
librum Petri 3 Damascene 



Romanorum Fredericus, 1. Francorum Ludovicws, 16. A.D. 1153. 5 
Anglorum Stephanus, 18. 

Hcnrv 

Henricus dux Normannorum infra octavas Epiphanise 6 crosses to 
transiit in Angliam cum xxxvi. navibus. England 

•> about 

Jan. 13. 

Facta est eclipsis solis vij. kalendas Febrnarii, circa Solar 
octavam horam, luna xxvij. jan^e 011 

Dux Normannorum obsidens castrum munitissimum Henry 
Mammesberi, et homines regis Stephani in eo, ad ca P tures 



1 treguias, P. 

: A repetition. See p. 164. 

3 Petri, P. ; Petrum, M. 

4 Paragraph iuserted in M. by a 
hand which differs from the rest of 
the writing at this point. It is in 
Ca. and P., but B.F.H.J. and W. 
omit it. The author was Johannes 
Damascenus. A copy is in MS. 



No. 100, Cai. Coll. Camb. The 
rendering was by one Burgundio, 
civis Pisanus. See under 1182. 

5 Partially altered in M., by era- 
sure, to 1 : 15 : 17 : 1152. MSS. 
F. and J. omit the dates, so that 
the events of the two years remain 
unseparated. 

c On Jan. 6, Gervase, i. 151. 



172 



CHRONICA KOBERT1 



•tr^J 



A.D. 1153. deditioneni coegit, licet idem rex cum pluribus mili- 
Malmes- Dus * armatorum in proximo esset. 



bury. 

Death of 
Gilbert 
Fitz 
Richard. 



'*■ %^ ) int( 
ftruA 



•^ 'Hv£^~« 



Obiit 2 Gislebertus filius Rieardi, et sepultus est 
apud Claram, in cella quarn Gislebertus avus ejus 
dederat monachis Becci. Successit autem ei Rogerius, 
frater suus. 

Louis Post octavas Paschse, Ludovicus rex Francorum, 

bums the cum lua o n0 exercitu, summo mane veniens de Medanta 

suburbs ° 

of Vernon, ad Yernonem, burgum exti'a muros positum combussit, 

A*] 26 e ^ V ^ am optimam et vinearum i'ertilem, quam Longam 

Villain nominant. Irritaverat enim iram ejus Ricardus, 

filius Willelmi de Vernone, non veritus depnedari 

mercatores in conductu ipsius. 

Gondreda, 3 comitissa Warvicensis, ejecit custodes 
regis Stephani de munitione civitatis Warwic, et tra- 
didit eandem munitionem Henrico duci Noruiannorum. 
Mortuo Rogero comite Warwicensi, successit ei Hen- 
ricus, 4 filius suus, natus ex Gondreda, 3 soi-ore uterina 
Galeranni comitis Mellenti. 

Moiluo^^e^iam^jmone, comite_JIuntedonia3, 6 suc- 
cessit ei Syinon, filius ejus, quern genuerat ex filia 
Roberti comitis Legecestri». 

De^e^sit_e±iauiLJiajasL_re^_Scotia3, vir admodum 
religiosus, et successerunt ei duo sui nepotes, quos 
Henricus, filius ejus, qui anno superiore obierat, ex 
filia Willelmi comitis de Warenna, soi-ore videlicet 
uterina Gualeranni comitis Mellenti, genuerat. 7 Pri- 



The 

countess 
of Warwick 
admits 
Henry 



Warwick. 



l~ytl.lt ' 1 '*-|)eath of 

'Simon, earl 
of Hunt- 
ingdon and 
Northamp- 
ton. 

H^M,*^ ) David, 
king of 
Scotland, 

is suc- 
ceeded by 
his grand- 
son Mal- 
colm. 



1 militibus, P. ; militibus vel mili- 
bus, is the peculiar reading of H. 

2 L. omits all from this point to 
duci Normannorum. 

3 Gundreda, J.W. 

4 Should be Willelmus. The 
Waverley Auuals, 235, in ijuotiug 



abbot Robert's words, correct this 
error. 

s Gundreda, W. 

6 Hun tend out a*, J. 

"' S. reads : Obiit David rex 
Scotia, cui successit Melcolmus, ne- 
pos ejus, e.v Henrico Jilio suo, qui 
pnecedettH anno obierat, procreat its 



DE TORIGNEIO. 173 

mogenitus homm, scilicet Melconius, regnum Scotire A.D. 1153. 
adeptus est; frater ejus Willelmus, comitatum Lodo- 
nensem. 1 

Mense Julio, vij. idus ejusdem mensis, 2 viam uni- Death of 
versa? carnis ingressus est venerabilis memorise Euge- S°nius III. 
nius III. papa, vir admodum religiosus, in eleemosynis Jul y 9 - 
largus, in judiciis Justus, omnibus tam pauperibus 
quam divitibus affabilis et jocundus ; ad cujus tumu- 
luin, qui ei in ecclesia Beati Petri venerabiliter factus 
est, iniracula post transitum ejus statim apparuerunt. 
Successit ei Conradus, 3 Sabinensis episcopus, Apos- 
tolica? sedis in urbe dumtaxat in agendis episcopalibus, 
dum papa deest, ex antiqua consuetudine, pro digni- 
tate loci sui vicarius, qui erat natione Romanus, vir Election of 
grandsevua et apud Romanos auctoritate prseclarus, ~5 BStasius 
exinde vocatus Anastasius IV., papa videlicet clxxij. 

Henricus 4 dux Norruannoruni obsedit castruui Cra- Henry, 
vemense, 5 quod rex Stephanus fecerat baud proeul a ^jf ^ ng 10 
Warengefort, quatinus milites ducis, qui in prtedicto Walling- 
castro erant, a transitu pontis Tamisias prohiberet. s °p ' e " 
C'apto pro majori parte castello Cravemense, cum rex Crow- 
Stephanus illo appropinquaret cum non nimio appa- m 
ratu bellico, ut suis secundum condictum subveniret, 
dux intrepidus, nee deserens obsidionem, acies e regione 
conti-a regem pugnaturus ordinavit. Verum intercur- 
rentibus religiosis personis, et secreto cum summati- 
bus, qui in exercitu ducis erant, tractantibus, ad hunc 
flnem res deducta 6 est, ut datis quinque dierum in- 
duciis, rex Stephanus proprium castellum quod obsi- 
debatur everteret, eductis tantum lxxx. militum suorum, 
qui supererant ; nam dux in quadam turre lignea xx. 
milites jam ceperat, exceptis lx. sagittariis, quos de- A truce is 

arranged. 



4 L. omits from this point to 
partem burgi Veniolii, p. 175. 
3 Craumerse, H. here and below. 
3 Corradus, F.J.S.W. 6 aucta, H. 



1 Londoniensem, F.J.W. 

2 8 July, 1153, Gams. 



174 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



i*>Jjt£ua-j — v 



A.D. 1153. capitari feeerat. Hanc conditionem cum dux cogno- 

visset, licet sibi magno honori esset, graviter tulit et 

in hac duutaxat parte de infklelitate suoruin, qui 

eandem condictionein ' interpositione suae fidei firma- 

verant, conquestus, ne fidem illorura irritam faceret, 

prsedictum pactum concessit. Soluta est itaque obsidio, 

qua3 circa Walingefort ordinata fuerat, rege Stephano 

Cravemense subvertente. Nam anno pra?terito familia 

'i^j-Af i-i^ec i j ducis Henrici, quae Walingefort iucolebat, non solum 

ii^iii»^-- castrum Bretewel le, quod diu eos impugnaverat, verum 

y a. * -ii | . . 7 etiam castellum, quod rex etiam 2 Stephanus contra 

jus et fas erexerat apud abbatiam Radingis, 3 pessum- 

dederat. 

Exinde, dux Henricus cum ccc. militibus obviavit 
Willelmo de Querceio, 4 praesidi Oxinefordensi, et 
Ricardo de Luceio, et Willelmo Martello, et sociis 
eorum venientibus in terram suam, et fugavit eos 
usque Oxinefort, et cepit ex eis xx. milites ; praeclam 
autem innumerabilem, quam velites et levis armaturae 
viri, qui eum prosecuti fuerant, ex circumjacente 
regione congregaverant, jussit eis 5 reddi quorum fue- 
rat, dicens se non ad hoc ut raperet, sed ut a rapina 
potentum populum pauperum liberaret, venisse. 

Dux 6 Normannorum cepit castrum munitissimum et 
divitiis opulentum et cujusdam comitatus caput, scilicet 
Stanfort. 7 

Circa finem Julii mensis, Ludovicus rex Francorum, 
congregans maximum exercitum ex omni potestate 
sua, obsedit castrum Vernonis s fere per xv. dies. Cum- 



Henry de- 
feats a 
part; of 

Stephen's 
barons. 



Henry 

takes 
Stamford. 



Louis, 
about the 
end of 
July, 
makes a 



l \conditionem, P. 
- etiam, om. H. 
:i Radinges, H. 
4 Caisiielo, H. 



This interprets 



the name which M. Delisle could 
not identify. 

5 eis, om. IT. 

« 1 He dux, II. 

1 For charters given at this time 



by Henry at Bristol and Evesham, 
see Teulet, Tresor des Chartes, 
i. 73-4, and Monast. Anglic, (ed. 
1655), i. 884 For a charter " apnd 
" Wicumb in obsidione," see Br. 
Mus. Add. MS. 31,943,/. 101. 

8 Lamb. Water!. Bouquet, xiii. 
509. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 175 

que nihil proficeret nee crebris assultibus nee diversis A.D. 1 153. 
machinis, et comes Morinorum, quos moderni Flandros fruitless , j>^ 
nominant, in cujus multiplici militia rex maxime attacFbn ' i^^-^ 
eonfidebat, vellet discedere, ne praadictus rex inglorius / 

recederet, si omnino nihil profecisset, egit secretis con- 
ventionibus et promissis cum Ricardo de Vernone, ut 
saltern vexillum ejus in turre levaretur, et eadem 
turris Goello filio Baldrici l ad custodiam - commit- 
teretur, qui utrique, regi scilicet et Ricardo, beneficio 
casamenti obnoxius erat. 

Mense Septembri, rex Francorum, cum pancis ve- an< i> in 
niens, et quasi latenter, combussit quandam partem burns part ' 
burgi Vernolii. of Ver- 

& neuil. 

Mortuo Willelmo de Paceio absque liberis, reddi- Robert, 
turn est castrum Paceii Roberto filio Robert! comitis Leicester 
Legecestrise, s quia pertinebat ad honorem Britolii. becomes 
unde ille erat legitimus heres ex parte matris sua?. William 

de Pacy. 

Discordia ' inter Symonem, comitem Ebroiccnsem, Quarrel 
et filios Ascelini Goelli, scilicet et 5 Willelmum Lu- J^tween 

Ninon or 

pellum et Rogerium Balbum ; qua invalescente, praa- Evreux 
dictus comes fere 6 totam terrain eorum depopulatus ^ 1 other 
est, absque firmitatibus. 

Nonis Augusti, facto tonitruo magno circa occubi- Abbey of 

turn solis, fulmen cecidit Becci in summitate camini Bec ;. s t™ ek 

. „ °y n g nt - 

cujusdam camera? sitae super prreternuentem aquam ; ning, 

et dividens eundem caminum, mediam partem ejus Aug ' 5- 

dejecit, reliqua medietate stante. 7 

Mulier qusedam religiosa de provincia Lothariensi, s a prophe- 
habens spiritum prophetias, misit litteras capitulo Cis- t ess °f 

1 Lorraine 



1 See Gael de Bandemont, Bou- 
quet, xxiii. 696, J. 
- custodienda, H.J. 

3 M. originally read Gloecest. 

4 J. (but not W.) interpolates 
facta est. 



5 et, om. J.W. 

6 fere, om. H. 

7 P. omits this paragraph. 
s Lothoriensi, H. 



176 CHRONICA ROBERT! 

A.D. 1153. terciensi valde obscuras et quasi per integurnentum 

reproves loquentes ; in quibus tamen poterat animadverti quod 

the Cister- aliquantulum et teporem ordinis et frigus notaret cari- 

tatis. Haec praedixerat Eugenio papae quod circa 

octavum annum sui sacerdotii et pacem babiturus 

esset et vita? finem. 

Baklwiu Tertius Balduinus rex Jerosolimitanus, gratia Dei 

captures praecurrente, diu obsidens civitatem Ascalonem, tan- 

Ascalon, . . , , . 

clem cepit earn, 1 et cledit earn Amalnco fratn suo, comiti 
Joppensi. 

Rogerius rex Sicilias per ammiralios suos cepit 

Tonitam,' urbem maximam in Affrica. 
Succession Mortuo Ricardo episcopo Abrincensi in itinere 
see of Romae, cum illuc perrexisset causa altercationis duo- 
Avranches. rU m electorum abbatiffi Montis Sancti Michaelis, 

Herbertus capellanus ducis Noruiannorum factus est 

episcopus praedictas sedis. 3 
Eustace, . . 

having Mense Augusti, circa octavas sancti Laurentn, rnori- 

th Va fnd tnr Eustachius filius Stepbani regis Anglorum, quia 
of the praedatus fuerat, ut quidam dicunt, terrain sancti Ed- 
Bury st mundi, regis et martyr is, in ipsa festivitate sancti 
Edmund's Laurentii. 

on Aug. 1 0, 
dies about 
Aug. 17. 

Henry's In eisdem octavis, nascitur filius 5 Henrico duci 

sou Wii- Normannorum ex uxore sua Alienor comitissa Pic- 

liam horn 

on Aug. 17. tavensi. Vocatus est idem puer Willelmus, quod no- 
men quasi proprium est comitibus Pictavorum et 
ducibus Aquitanorum. 

Death of Venerabilis Bernardus, primus abbas Clarae Vallis, 
St. Ber- v j r admirandas religionis et doctrinre emcacis, humanae 

nard of . ...... 

Clairvauix, vitae moriendo satisfecit xiiij. kalendas Septem*bris, 6 

Aug. 19. 



LThis was in 1154. 

2 Thonizam, H. ; Tonizam, P. 

The statement is doubted. 

3 Succeeded in 1154, Gams. 



4 Augvsto, P. 

" filius primus, 3. ; filius primus 
Henrici ducis, W. 
c On Aug. 20. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 177 

relinquens sapientiae sure plurima documenta, maxime A.D. 1153, 
in commentariis in Cantica ' Canticorum. Cui successit 
Robertus Flandrita, qui erat abbas Dunensis. 

Decessit nihiloniinus Henricus Murdac, archiepi- £ eath of 

. Henry 

scopus Eboracensis, monachus Cisterciensis. Murdac, 

archbishop 
of York. 

Stephanus rex Anglorum et Henricus dux Norman- Agreement 
norum, cognatus ejus, viij. idus Novembris, justitia de |^phen 
coalo prospiciente, concordati sunt hoc modo. Rex and Henry 
prius recognovit in conventu episcoporum et comitum p""^-",," 
et reliquorum optimatum hereditarium jus, quod dux 
Henricus habebat in regno Anglise. Et dux benigne 
concessit ut rex tota sua vita, si vellet, regnum 
teneret ; sic tamen, ut imprcesentiarum ipse rex 
et episcopi et ceteri potentes sacramento firmarent 
quod dux post mortem regis, si ipse eum supervi- 
veret, pacifice et absque contradictione regnum haberet. 
Juratum est etiam, quod possessiones, quje direptae 
erant ab invasoribus, ad antiquos et legitimos posses- 
sores revocarentur, quorum fuerant tempore Henrici 
optimi regis ; de castellis etiam quae post mortem pras- 
dicti regis facta fuerant, ut everterentur ; quorum 
multitudo ad xj. c. et xv. 2 summam excreverat. 

Ralph, earl 

Ranulfus. comes Cestriae, moritur, 3 relinquens succes- °f Chester, 

sorem sui honoris Hugonem filium, natum ex rilia succeeded " 

Roberti comitis Gloecestrise. 4 b .y llis son 

Hugh. 

Robertus de Monte Forti cepit avunculum suum of MeuUm 

Gualerannum, comitem Mellenti, in colloquio condicto captured 

by his 

1 Canticis, J.W., and M, origi- 3 S. reads : Rannulfiis comes 

nally. , Cestriae, male potionatus a Wil- 



2 An erasure in M., on which 
xj. C. et xv. Las been indistinctly 
written. H. reads : vndecies C. et 
quindecim. P. has C. etxxvj. Bo. 
and Ca. read xj. c. el xv. next. 

U 56013. M 



lelmo Pevrel, moritur, cui succedit 
Hugo, jilius ejus, ex filia Roberti 
comitis Gloecestria natus. 

4 L. omits this paragraph and the 



17S 



CHRONICA EOBERTI 



A.D. 1153. haud procul a burgo Bernai. Obsesso castro Orbec 1 

nephew a ^ bominibus comitis Gualeranni, in quo idem comes 

but re- tenebatur, tandem comes liber dimissus est, reddita 

prius prredicto nepoti suo turre de Monte Forti. 



A.D.1154. 2 



Louis VII. 
marries a 
Spanish 
princesB. 



Quarrel 
between 
Waleran 
of Jleulan 
and his 
nephew. 

Death of 
Roger, 
king of 
Sicily, 
Feb. 27. 



Arch- 
bishop 
William 
restored 
to the see 
of York. 



Romanorum Fredericus 2. Francorura Ludovicus, 17. 

Anglorum Stephanus, 19. 

Ludovicus 3 rex Francorum duxit uxorem filiam 
Anforsi regis Hispaniarum. Caput 4 regni bujus regis 
civitas est Toletum ; 5 quem, quia principatur ° regulis 
Arragonum et Gallicire. imperatorem Hispaniarum ap- 
pellant. 7 

Walerannus comes Mellenti, obsidens castrum Montis 
Fortis, fugatus est ignominiose a nepote suo Roberto, 
eversis duobus castellis, qu?3 ipse prope Montem For- 
tem erexerat. 

Rogerius rex Sicilise moritur iiij. kalendas Martii; 
huic successit Willelmus, filius suus, quem pater ante 
mortem suam sublimatum in regem consortem regni 
fecerat. Hie duxit filiam regis Navarorum Garsias, 8 
sororem scilicet Sanccii junioris ; et suscepit ex ea 
filium primogenitum, nomine Rogerium. 

Mortuo, ut prsedictum est, Henrico archiepiscopo 
Eboracensi, Anastasius papa restituit in eandem sedem 
AVillelmum, donans ei pallium, et consecrans Roinre in 
praesentia ejus Hugonem de Puisat, episcopum Dunelmi, 9 



1 Orberc, H. ; Orbech, P. 

2 Altered in M., by erasure, to 
2:16:18:1153. 

3 The Cottonian MS. Domitian 
VIII., here quoted as Co., begins 
at this point. 

4 L. omits as far as erexerat. 
s Theoletum, H. 



fi principabatur, Ca. 

' Three of his charters, 222, 228, 
and 231, Collect. Cluni in the 
Bibl. Nat., call him Hispania im- 
perator (Delisle). 

3 Guarsia, H. 

9 Dunelini, P. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 179 

nepotem Stephani regis Anglorum. Hunc Willeiraum A.D. 1154. 
Eugenius papa, decessor Anastasii, deposuerat. 1 

Circa Pascha Henricus dux Normannorum transfre- Henry 
tavit in Normanaiam, et ccepifc revocare paulatim et^T ossest ? 
prudenter in jus proprium sua dominica, qufe pater about 
suus, urgente 2 necessitate, primoribus Normanniae ad_?!ll' 
tempus concesserat. Inde profectus in Aquitaniam, 
rebellionera quorundam repressit. 

Willelmus, archiepiscopus Eboracensis, reversus in Alleged 
Angliam, dum divina mysteria consummat, hausto in ?f g£™fi. 
ipso calice, ut aiunt, veneno, moritur. Cui successit Ham of 
Rogerius de Ponte Episcopi, archidiaconus Cantua- or ' 
riensis. 3 

Mense Maio, vj. kalendas Junii, feria v. infra The 
oetavas Pentecostes, monasteriurn Beati Michaelis de ^^°^ f 
Periculo Maris, post tribulationem, quam per quin- Torigni, 
quennium fere jugem passum f uerat, Deo miserante, abbot of 
aliquantulurn respiravit, electo unanimiter ab omni Mont- 
conventu Roberto de Torinneio, 1 priore claustrali Bee- Michel, 
censis monasterii. Eodem 5 mense, dux Henricus, May 27. 
rediens de Aquitania, Rothomagi, in die festivitatis Henry, on 
sancti Johannis Baptista?, gratanter assensum prsebuit fron^^i- 
prsedictse electioni, quam archiepiscopus Rothomagensis taine, as- 
Hugo, vir summte religionis et industrial cum im- ^° g lee _ 
peratrice matre ducis, antea ut pnesentes libentis- tion on 
sime confirmaverant. Sequenti vero mense, in festi- 
vitate sanctre Marise Magdalena?, prredictus electus 



1 William of Newburgh, i. 55-57 
and 79-84, gives details as to the 
prelate. See also John of Salis- 
bury, ed. Giles, p. 170. 

5 ingenti, Co.H.P. 

3 Canturiensis, Co.M. The rubri- 
eator of M. endeavours to restore 
the true chronology by interlining 
here the date and regnal years 3 : 



17:19:1154. A similar attempt 
appears in Co., but not in H. 

1 Toreinneio, Co. ; Toringneio, 
F.J. ; Torigneio, W. 

5 Eodem mense, when the author 
has previously written mense 
Maio, vj. kal. Junii, is erroneous ; 
but the subsequent dates set the 
matter right. From this point L. 
omits the rest of the paragraph. 
M 2 



180 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1154. benedictus est in abbatem apud Sanctum Philibertum 
de Monte Forti a Herberto, episcopo Abrincatensi, et 
Girardo Sagiensi, 1 praesentibus abbatibus Rogerio Bec- 
censi, Micliaele Pratellensi, Hutfone de Sancto Salva- 
tore Constantini. 2 






Abbot 
Robert re- 
ceives the 
benedic- 
tion ou 
July 22. 

Henry re- 
covers 
Vernon 
and Neuf- 
marche by 
payment 
of money, 
in August. 

Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



About 
Oct. 1, 
Henry 
marches 
into the 
Vexin on 
behalf of 
Louis. 
After- 
wards, 
having 



Mense Augusto, concordati sunt Ludovicus rex Fran- 
eorum et Henricus dux Normannorum hoc inodo. 
Rex 3 reddidit ei duo castella. Vermin 4 et Novum 
Mercaturn ; et dux dedit ei duo milia marcarum 5 ar- 
genti pro resarciendo damno quod rex passus fueral 
in capiendo, rnuniendo, tenendo easdem firmitates. 

Reinaldus de Castelliolo 6 f'actus princeps Antiochia\ 
ducta Constantia relicta Raimundi principis, quern 
Turci, eodern anno quo rex Francorum Ludovicus de 
Jerusalem rediit, occiderant, contra eosdem Turcos 
viriliter agens, tria castella illis abstulit, quae fuerant 
Christianorum. 

Circa kalendas Octobris, Henricus dux Norman- 
norum, sopita adversa valitudine, Deo miserante, qua ' 
periculose laboraverat, accitus a rege Francorum, 
cum exercitu perrexit in Wilcasinum, 8 et pacificavit 
cum rege Goscelinum Crispinum. Inde rediens, obse- 
dit Torinneium fere per xv. dies, ir.cipiens ibi tria 
castella. Rcddito castello, et pacificato Ricai'do filio 



1 Sagiensi episcopo, H. 

- The whole from mense to Con- 
stantini is omitted by P. and Vi. ; 
but not by Bo. 

a L. omits all as far as the tidings 
of the death of Stephen. 

4 Veruiim, J. ; Vernon, S. ; 
Veniu, Co.M. 

5 nutrchas, V. 

'"' Reignaldus, J.W. ; Tiainaldits 
de Caslellcolo, H. ; P. has the 
better form, Castetlione. The au- 
thor is in error ut this point. See 



| William of Tyre, xviii. 10, and 
| Michaud, ii. 260. 
" quam, Co. 

9 Wi/lcashiton, Co. ; VilcasiwOHt 
P. 

'■' Toremieiuin, Co. ; Toiiymiitiu, 
F.J. ; Toringneium, S. M. Delislc 
quotes, as relating to this siege, :i 
charter from the Black Look of the 
chapter of Bayeux, Nos. 7 and 2d, 
dated apud Torineinm, in which 
Henry refers to a recognition •• co- 
' " ram me in exereitu Torigneii " 



DE TORIGNEIO. 181 

comitis, 1 qui illnd municipium tenuerat, audito veridico A.D. 1 1 .5 4 . 
nuntio fie morte Stephani regis Anglorum, locutus takcn thc 
cum matre sua imperatrice, convocatisque fratribus castle of 
suis, Gaufrido et Willelmo, et episcopis et optima- he h f ar g of 
tibus Normannire, venit Barbefluviuni, et ibi per &*• death 

., , of kmg 

imum mensem exspeetavit ventum opportunum - ad Stephen, 
transfretandum. 

Obierat enim viij. kalendas Novembris Stephanus, Stephen 
rex Anglorum; cujus corpus tumulatum est in mo- 0ct L ,-, 
nasterio 3 Fa^sehan, quod Matildis, uxor ejus, reditica- and was 
verat, ubi ipsa et filius ejus primogenitus Eustachius j-' aTe r- 
sepulti sunt. sham - 

Interim pax summa erat in Anglia, timore et amore No out- 
Henrici ducis, quern omnes venturum et regent futu- f ^o wed 
rum non dubitabant. his death. 

Obiit vj. kalendas Decembris ' Anastasius papa Ro- Auastasius 
manus ; et successit ei Nicholaus, episcopus Albanensis, jjov'se 
papa videlicet clxxiij., vocatus Adrianus IV., 5 vir qui- is suc- 
dem religiosus et natione Anglicus, qui prius fuerat Adrian IV. 
abbas canonicorum regularium Sancti Rufi in Pro- 
vincia, sed ab Eugenio prsedecessore suo factus fuerat 
episcopus Albanensis. 

Moritur 8 etiam Gislebertus. 7 episcopus Pictavensis, 5^ th of 

' . . Gilbert, 

vir religiosus et multiplicis doctrina?, qui psalmos et bishop of 
epistolas Pauli luculenter exposuit. Poitiers. 



1 Son of liobert, earl of Glouces- 5 W. of Newburgh, i. pp. 109- 



118, gives many facts as to pope 
Adrian which are not elsewhere 
recorded. 

6 The edition of 1513 takes up 



ter. See under 1175. 

- optimum, H. In a charter in 
the Bibl. Nat. Paris, Coll. Hous- 
sean, v., No. 1773, Henry refers 

to his preparations at Barfleur. ;lbbot Robert's work at this point 

r< From this point H. reads thus: . , , 

, . xj , , . ' Gilbert de la 1 orree, the patron 

in monasterio ravcreshuiii, quod ipse \ r 

,,»,,.,. r . -, .- , i of Jordan Fantosme, JIartene et 

et Matniais I sic I uxor ejus a jiinaa- . , 

.. ... ... Durand, " Voiinqe Litteraire, n. 

mentis ceaificaverant, urn ipsa . . . J u 



4 Dec. 3 is the date, according to 
Jaffe, ed. 1, p. 658. 



p. 99. 



182 



CHRONICA ROBERT1 



A.D. 1154. Ludovicus, rex Francoruin, gratia orationis per- 
rexit ad Sanctum Jacobum de Gallicia, et ab impera- 
tore Hispaniarum, socero suo, favorabiliter in Hispania 1 
susceptus est. 



King 
Louis' 
pilgrimage 
to St. 
James of 
Compos- 
tella. 
Henry 
leaves Nor- 
mandy on 
Dec. 7, 
and is 
crowned 
on Dec. 19 



Henricus dux Normannorurn vij. idus Decembris 
in Angliam transfretans, cum magno tripudio cleri- 
corum et laicorum exceptus est x°iiij° - kalendas 
Januarii, die Dominica ante Nativitatem Domini, apud 
Westmonasteriurn ab omnibus electus et in regem 
unctus est a Theobaldo archiepiscopo C'antuariensi. 3 
Affuerunt etiam episcopi omnes Anglici regni, Kogerius 
archiepiscopus Eboracensis, Ricardus episcopus Lun- 
doniensis, Henricus Wintoniensis, Robertus Lincolien- 
sis, Gualterius Cestrensis, Gislebertus Herefordensis, 
Robertus Batensis, Johannes Wingorniensis, Robertus 
Exoniensis, Hilarius Cestrensis, 4 Goscelinus Sales- 
beriensis, Galterius Roffensis, Nigellus Heliensis' 
Willelmus Nothvicensis, 5 Hugo Dunelmensis, 6 Adalul- 
fus Carlivensis. 7 Affuerunt et de Normannia vir 
religiosus ac timens Deum venerabilis Hugo, archie- 
piscopus Rothomagensis, Philippus Baiocensis, Arnulfus 
Lexoviensis, 8 Herbertus Abrincensis 9 episcopi. Affue- 
runt comites regni illius, et de regno Francorum 
Theodericus, comes Flandrensis, et alii plures. 

Facta est eclipsis lunte Dominica ante Natale Do- 
mini. 10 



1 Hispuniam, Va. 
= 13, Va. 

3 L. omits the rest of the para- 
graph. 

4 Of course meaning Cicestreiisis, 
as in H.P., and, by ancient correc- 
tion, in Co. 

5 Norwicensis, F.J. P. ; Nordwi- 
censis, H. ; IS'oi'wicensis, Va. 



6 Hwjo Dun. cancelled in F. 
Va. omits the name. 

7 Caruilensis, P. ; Carluicnsis, J. 

8 Luxoviensis, P. 

9 Abrincaiensis, F.J.W. 

10 On 21 Dec, not 19 Dec. as 
here stated. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 183 



Romanorum Fredericits, 3. Francorum Ludovicus, IS. a.d. 1155. 
Anglorum Henricus Secundus, l. 1 

Rex Henricus ccepit revocare in jus propriura ur- H enry 
bes, castella, villas, quae ad coronain regni pertinebant, resumes 
castella noviter facta destruendo, et expellendo de lands, 
regno rnaxime Flandrenses ; et deponendo quosdani destroys 

... i ■/ •, oi 1 adultermo 

imaginarios et pseudo-comites, quibus rex btepnanus castles, and 
omnia psene ad fiseuiu pertinentia minus caute distri- de poses 

buerat. earls. 

Factus est terrje motus x°v° kalendas Februarii, 2 Earth- 
maxime in Burgundia, adeo ut ter in nocte festivi- q uak e on 

,, . ... . n ~, Jan. 18. 

tatis sanetee Friscas virginis sentiretur apud Clunia- 
cum ; et quoddam castellum, quod erat desertum, baud 
proeul 3 a Cluniaco situm, absorptum iret in abyssum ; 
et spatium, in quo castellum fuerat, repleretur aqua 
insestiniabilis profunditatis. 

Natus est Lundonise pridie kalendas Martii, feria Henry's ^" • i^-t^^^i 
ii a , films 4 Henrico regi 5 Anglorum ex uxore sua * ec0Qd sou * <? f*^J 

— tUL_ , . born, 

regina G Alienor, et vocatus est Henricus. Feb. 28. 

Henricus 7 rex Anglorum exhereditavit Willelmum Henry 
Pevrel 8 de Nothingueban, causa veneficii, quod fuerat ^j'^ 
propinatum Ranulfo comiti Cestria?. In consortio l'everel. 
bujus pestis plures participes et conscii extitisse 
dicuntur. 

Hoc anno frequenter terrse motus per totam Qua- Earth- 

dragesimam accidit in Burgundia et Langobardia. 9 jj^^. a 

Octavo decimo kalendas Maii, feria quinta, etiam Saint- 
Michel, on 



Apr. 14. 



1 Years in M. : 1155 (by altera- 
tion from 1154) : 3 : 17 (by altera- 
tion from \&) : 1. 

- Marcii originally in M., but 
underlined for cancellation. Marcii 
remains in B.Bo.Ca.Co.F.H.J.I.P. 
S.Va.Vi. and W. 

3 proclul, M. 



4 Jilius secundus, J. ; tertius 
filius, F.Va. 

5 regi, corrected by erasure from 
regis, M. Co. still reads regis. 

6 regina, om. P. 

' L. omits from Henricus to et 
Langobardia. 
s Peuurel, H. 
9 et Langobardia, om. Va. 



184 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1155. apud Monte in Sancti Michaelis terras motuiu sensi- 
mns 1 ante solis ortum. 

Robert, Mortuo Roberto Exoniensi episcopo, succe^sit Ro- 

bishop of i . j o l l 

Exeter bertus decanus balesbense. 



and Bald- 

^ f Ridvers 

I/ &vn>* : die. 

. Henry 

* causes his 

barons to 
swear to 
maintain 
the due 
order of 
succession 
to the 
crown, 
Apr. 10. 
Roger of 
Hereford 
and Hugh 
Mortimer 
defy the 
king. 



Mortuus est Balduinus de Redviers,- et successit 
Ricardus filins ejus. 3 

ljojn jnica 4 post_ actabas Paschse, videlicet iiij. idu.s 
Aprilis, Henricus rex, apud Warengefort, fecit o^jti- 
mates Anglici regni jurare fidelitatem Willehno primo- 
genito suo, de regno Angliaa ; et si idem puer immatura 
morte occumberet, Henrico fratri suo. 



Sopita discordia qua; erat inter regeni Angloium 
Henricum et Rogerium, filium Milonis de Gloecestria, 
propter turrem Gloecestri.se, Hugo de Mortuo Mari, vir fo. 2066. 
arrogantissimus et de se pnesumens, munivit castella 
sua contra regem. Illico rex Henricus obsedit omnia 
castella ipsius, id est Bruge, Wigemore, Cleoberei,'' 
quorum ultimum post aliquantuluni G teinporis cepit 
et destruxit. 



Quinto decimo kalendas Julii, prima hora noctis, 
eclipsis lunas accidit. 7 



1 terra mot us /actus est, P. 
- Redivers, M.Va. ; Redviers, 
Co. II. Cartulary of Montebourg, 
No. 653: Ego comes Balduinus 
EronitB do ... . concedeniibus 
filiis meis Ricardo, Henrico ct 
Willehno, ct fratribus meis W. de 
Vernone ct Roberto de Sancta 
Maria ecclesia . . . manerium 
[etc] The Archives Nationales 
(Fonds S. Martin des Champs) 
have several original charters of 
Baldwin (Delisle). 

3 P. and Vi. omit this entry. 



4 This and the three following 
paragraphs stand in the order 3, 1, 
4, 2 in M. and Co., but arc marked 
in both to the present order. H. 
puts them in the right order. Nos. 
3, 1 , 2 are omitted from L. 

s Cleoberi, F.J. ; Claubcri, H. ; 
Cleoberes, P. Cf. as to this rebel- 
lion the Chron. Mon. dc Bella, 
p. 75, and W. of Newburgh, i. 105. 

r ' aliquantum, P. 

7 On 16, not 17, June, L'Art de 
verif. les Dates. 



DE T0K1GNEI0. 



185 . 



Mense Julio, nonis ejusderu, Hugo de Mortuo Mari A.D. U55. 
pacificatus est cum rege Henrico, redditis castellis 
Bruge et Wigemore. 



Garnerius, abbas Majoris Monasterii, moritur et 

succedit 1 Robertas natione Brito. 



Hugh 
Moi timer 
is recon- 
ciled to the 
king, 
July 7. 
Death of 
Garnier, 
abbot of 
Marmou- 
tier. 

Death of 
Roger of 
Hereford. 



Mortuo 2 Rogerio filio Milonis de Gloecestria, comite 
Herefordensi, successit ei Gauterus, frater ejus, in 
patemam hereditatsm tantuui ; nam comitatum Here- 
fort et civitatem Gloecestriae rex Henricus retinuit in 
manu sua. 

Fredericus rex Alemannorum Romam perrexit, et Frederick 
ab Adriano papa contra Romanorum voluntatem re- *• 1S 
ceptus et in ecclesia beati Petri in imperatorem ab eo emperor 
est consecratus. Volens autem ultra progiedi, scilicet m Rome - 
in Apuliam (condixerant enim sibi per legatos suos 
ipse et Manuel iraperator Constantinopolitanus, 3 ut * 
venientes ex diversis partibus pessumdarent regnum 
Apuliae et regem ejus Guillelmum), mutata protinus 
voluntate, in patriam suam se recepit. Nee tamen 
Guillelmo regi Apulia? bellum defuit. Nam Robertus War in 
comes de Basevilla, qui erat cognatus 5 ejus, et Ri- A P ulla - 
cardus de Lingevre, 6 comes Andrias, putantes regent 
mortuum, cum non esset (aggrotaverat enim, sed tamen 
postea convaluit), per regnum Apulia? graviter de- 
bacchati sunt. 



1 succ, M. ; succedit, P.Va. 

2 L. omits the remaining entries 
for the year. 

3 Constantinopolitanorum, Y. The 
erroneous words, qui duxerat suro- 
rem ejus, which follow in H. are not 
in M. ; but there is a space made 
blank by erasure. Co. P. also omit 
them. 



4 et, H. 

5 M. originally read : qui habebut 
in conjuyio cognatam ; but this is 
altered by underlining and erasure. 

6 Lingevre, U.S. ; Ling 9 , Co. F.J. 
M.Va. ; Linger, W. The name de 
Lingeuro occurs in a charter temp. 
William I. Mouast. Anglic, (ed. 
1673). ii. 957, col. 1. 



186 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1155. 

Henry, 

at his 

mother's 

request, 

gives up 

his plans 

against 

Ireland, 

about 

Sept. 29. 

Henry of 

Winchester 

leaves the 

kingdom 

secretly.' 



Circa festum sancti Michaelis, Henricus rex An- 
gloruin, habito concilio apud Wincestre, de conquirendo 
regno Hibernipe et Guillelrao fratri suo dando, cum 
optimatibus suis tractavit. Quod quia matri ejus 
imperatrici non placuit, interinissa est ad tempus ilia 
expeditio. 

Henricus, episcopus Winthoniensis, clarn prsemisso 
thesauro suo per abbatem Cluigniacurn, 1 absque licentia 
regis et quasi latenter recessit ab Anglia. Ideo a rex 
Henricus omnia castella ejus pessumdedit. 



A.D. 1156. Romanorum Fredericus, 4. Francorum Ludovicus, 19. 



Anglorum Henricus, 2. 3 
Rex * Henricus transfretaturus apud Dovram mare 



Henry 
crosses to 

reaches ' intravit, 6 et appulit apud Wisant. 6 
Feb 6 ? and ^ n Purificatione sanctns Marias fuit Rothomagi ; et 
afterwards in sequenti bebdomada locutus est cum regs Francorum 
with Louis. Ludovico in confinio Normannise et Franciae. Inde 
Thierry of rediens Rothomaarum, venerunt ad eum Terricus 7 

Flanders, „. , ° . .... 

Sibylla, j landrensmm comes, et uxor ejus, amita ipsius regis, 
and Geof- e t Gaufredus frater ejus. Sed Gaufredo non susci- 

frey meet, .... «, s .. 

Henry at piente ea qua? llli a rege onerebantui, recessit in 

Kouen. 

Geoffrey is 

followed ' Cluniacum, Co.H.J.P.Va. 

by Henry a llico, J.Va.W. 

intoAnjou. 3 Years in M. : 1156 (partly on 



erasure) : 4 : 18 (by erasure from 
xviiij.) : 2. 

4 MS. S. stops about this point. 
The only entry it contains for 1 156 
is this : Henricus re.v in JVoniHin- 
niam transfretavit, prosecutiisque 
est Gaufridum, fratrem suum, qui 
ab ep dicesserat in Andegavensem 
paijum. Another 12th cent, hand, 
M. Delis'.e says, has added: Eum 
ita coartavit ut secum paccm facerc 
compelleret, nuUumque ex castellis 



quos (sic) tenebat ei reliquit, prater 
A annetenscm urbem, pecuniam ta- 
men per annos singtilos se ei datu- 
rum promisit. 

6 transfretans . . . intrarat, Co. 

dp ul it Wisant, J. and, origi- 
nally, M. ; apud Widsaut, II. 

'• Therricus, H. 

s More is said as to this on p. 1 89, 
but other details, here suppressed, 
may be learned from W. of New- 
burgh, i. 113, and from John of 
Salisbury, Ep. 128. The Chron. 
St. Alb. Andeg. (Bouquet, xii. 
482) says Loudun was restored. 



DE TOKIGNEIO. 



187 



Discovery 
of the body 
of St. 
Bartholo- 
mew ia 
Rome. 



Andegavensem paguin, et rex Henricus e vestigio A.D^ii56. 
ilium subsecutus est. 1 

Circa 2 hoc terapus, inundatione Tiberis facta non 
modica, Roinae, in quadam insula ejusdem fluminis, in 
ecclesiola 3 antiqua, inventum est in quodain sarcophago 
corpus beati Bartholoman apostoli, totum integrum 
excepto corio, quod remansit Beneventi, quando Otho 
imperator, capta eadem civitate, corpus praedicti apos- 
toli transtulit Romam, sicut duse tabulse sereae demon- 
strant, scriptas litteris Graecis et Latinis, quee repertaj 
fuerunt cum corpore Apostoli. 

Repertum est etiam in eadem ecclesia corpus Pau- 
lini, Nolani episcopi. 

Gaufridus, frater Henrici regis Anglorum, expulso Geoffrey , 

is received 

Hoello, comite Britannise, cepit Nanneticam civitatem, as ruler by 

consentientibus civibus. 4 the citizens 

or Nantes. 



1 recipiente . . . rege fratre suo 
. . . ilium secutus est, H.; J.W. 
add at this point : Begi Anglo- 
rum nata est filia nomine Mathil- 
dis. L. omits the entire paragraph. 

- With the word circa a new 
hand begins in M., and the writing 
is in darker ink. Up to this point 
the whole of the MS. is in a formal 
scriptorium hand ; but though some 
regularity appears later in parts, 
there is a great variety of hands 
and very considerable carelessness 
of style after this point. Appa- 
rently the single monk who was set, 
after May 1154, to make, from the 
MS. to be left at Bee, the transcript 
which was to receive abbot Robert's 
later entries, took from that date 
until Feb. 1156 to complete his 
long task, for he, apparently, pro- 
ceeded to copy the notes made 
after May 1154, and overtook his 
abbot's work at this point. Up to 



this passage it is only the additions 
and alterations of M. that give that 
MS. special importance. Hencefor- 
ward it becomes the original au- 
thority, and other MSS., except Co., 
only testify to the variations the 
author made in it from time to time. 

3 ecclesia, J.W. 

4 Stated to have been in 1156, 
and also before Feb. 14, 1157, in 
the Chron. Britannicum, Bouquet, 
xii. 560. These dales are con- 
sistent or otherwise, according 
to the chronicler's mode of be- 
ginning his year. Newburgh, who 
details the circumstances of the 
case, says, i. 114, subito in men- 
tioning the coming of the consol- 
ing event. Geoffrey appears in 
the Pipe Roll for Sept. 1156 to 
Sept. 1157 as the recipient of 
40/. 10s. lOrf. (p. 72) ; and in the 
Roll for Sept. 1157 to Sept. 1158 
(p. 132) the same sum appears, 



188 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Sieilv. 



A. p. 11 06. Guillelinus, rex Sicilian, civitateni Barum funditus 
Affairs of evertit, praster ecclesiam sancti Nicholai ; quia cives 
illius, Gradcis faventes, nequissirne contra ipsuni con- 
spiraverant. Graecos etiam terra et mari idem rex 
superavit, et de spoliis eoruni locupletatus est, et ea 
quaa perdiderat castella et civitates in jus proprium 
revocavit. Exheredavit etiam comitem Robertum de 
Basenvilla, 1 cognatum suum, quia ab ipso deseiverat. 
Nihilominus cum papa Adriano pacem fecit, concedendo 
ei consecrationes episcoporum regni sui et ducatus, 
sicut antiquitus eas habuit ecclesia Romana ; undo 
discordia fuerat inter patrem suum regem Rogerium, 
et Innocentium et Eugenium, Romanos pontifices. 
Idem vero Apostolicus concessit ei regnum Siciliae ct 
ducatum Apulia? et principatum Capute. 



li:i 1- in '..' of 

the body of 
St. Firuiat, 
on June 10. 



Arch- 
bishop 
Hugh of 
Rouen 
visits 
Mont- 
Saint- 
Michel. 



In 2 octavis Penthecostes, Hugo Rothomagensis 
archiepiscopus et Rotrocus 3 Ebroicensis et Ricardus 
Constantiensis et Herbertus Abrincatensis * episcopii 
apud Moretonium levaverunt corpus beati Firmati. 
Cum autern archiepiscopus exinde ad Montem Sancti 
Michaelis orationis et nos visitandi gratia venisset, et 
nos sua jocunda exbortatione et collocutione per 5 qua- 
tuor dies exhilarasset, altare Crucifixi fecit consecrari 
ab Herberto Abrincatensi episcopo sexta feria ; ipse 
vero, sequenti Sabbato, altare beatns Maria? in crypta 
aquilonali noviter reasdificatum consecravit. In quo 
altari reposuimus reliquias vestimentorum, ut puta- 



followed by a significant item : " El 
" in prosternendis castellis comitis 
" Gaufridi Hi. 12s. -id." The 
reconciliation in July 1156 (see 
pp. 189, 190) is naturally followed 
by a charge on the financial year 
beginning in Sept. 1156, and 
Feb. 14, 1157, may well be the 
date of the Nantes incident. The 



chronicle in Liebermann's Anglo- 
Norm. Geschichtsquellen, p. 48, 
and tiie Continuatio Berceitsis put 
Geoffrey's death in 1158. 

1 Basevilla, Co.J.VaAV. 

-' A change of hand here in M. 

3 Rotrodns, J.W. 

4 Abrincensis, here and below, II. 
b per, om. J.W. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 189 

liius, ipsins Dominae Nostras, quas in pyxide plumbea A.D. 1156. 
in veteri ara ibidem repereramus. 1 

In pago Parisi.-icensi, cappa Salvatoris nostri monas- Helic found 
terio Argentoilo 2 revelationu divina reperta est, in- f eu ;i rgen " 
consutilis 3 et subruii 4 coloris ; quam, sicut littera? 
cum ea reperta? indicabant, gloriosa mater illius 5 fecit 
ei cum adhuc esset puer. 

Tertio G kalendas Junii, feria quarta, vigilia Ascen- Parhelion 
sionis Domini, circa meridiem, per diniidiam 7 fere [30]. 
horain circulus maxima? latitudinis apparuit in cir- 
cuitu solis, ignei et cseiulei coloris. 

Obiit Guillelmus, primoaenitus filius Henrici regis Death of 

Will'oni 

Anglorum, et sepultns est Radingis s ad pedes Henrici Henry's' 
regis, proavi sui. eldest son. 

Obiit nibilo minus Adalulfus, primus episcopus de 
Carloil. Obiit etiam Gislebertus de Gant. 9 Et Syinon 
juvenis, filius comitis Symonis, cum careret terra, dono 
regis Henrici accepit filiam ejus unicam cum honore 
ejus. 10 
207/;. Henricus rex Anglorum cepit castrum Mirebellum, Henry's 
et Chinonem longa obsidione. Lobdunum u vero est against eS 
ei redditum, quando pacilicatus est cum eo Gaufridus his brother 
frater suus, 12 liac conditione interposita quod rex daret pa° ific ^" ' 
ei singulis annis mille libras Anglic» monetre et duo tion in 

July. 



1 Cum autem — reppereramus, om. 8 Radinges, H. See M. Paris 

F.L.P.Va.Vi. See Bouquet, xv. ' Hist. Angl., i. 307. 

G99, as to the relic. • Guant, originally, M. ; Ganth, 

- Argentoliolo, Co. B. ; Guan, J.W. 

3 inconsutilis, H. ; inconsubtilis, 10 Et Si/mon — honore ejus, added 
Co.M.P. , at foot of page in M. The passage 

4 subnisji, M. ; subruffi, J.W. ] is in Bo.Ca.Co.F.Va.Vi. ; uot in 1!. 
' ejus, Co. H.J.L. or W. 

G L. omits this paragraph. The n Lobsdunum, H. ; Loduinum, 

dates are inconsistent: the vigil of J.W. ; Lodunum, L. ; Lobdinium, 

the Ascension would be May 23. Va. ; Lodunium, Vi. 

* mediam, 11. ' 2 ejus, P.Va. 



190 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1156, 



Succession 
to the sees 
of Rennes 
and Tours. 



Warfare in 
lirittany. 



Storms and 
floods in 
July and 
August. 



Warfare in 
Brittany. 



millia librarian 1 Andegavensium ; et ita, Deo favente, 2 
discordia, quae diu duraverat inter eos, mense Julio 
sopita est. 

Mortuo Alano episcopo Redonensi, 3 successit ei Ste- 
phanus, abbas Sancti Florentii, vir religiosus et 4 litte- 
ratus et eloquens. 

Obiit etiam Ingelbaudus,"' archiepiscopus Turonensis, 
et successit ei Gotho Britto, 6 episcopus Sancti Briocci. 

Conanus, comes de Richemont, veniens de Anglia 
in minorem Brittanniam, obsedit urbem Redonensem 
et cepit, 7 fugato Eudone vicecomite, vitrico s suo. 

Hoc anno, fulgura et tempestates mense Julio 
frequenter in Normannia acciderunt. Unde in pluri- 
bus locis messis periit, et homines fulgurati interie- 
runt. Subsecuta est abundantia pluviae, qure coepit 
medio mense Augusti, quae impedivit et collectionem 
messium et subsequentem seminum spai'sionem. Ex 
qua jugi inundatione pluviarum, quae diu duravit, 
multae turres et ecclesife et antiquas macerife in Nor- 
mannia et 9 Anglia corruerunt. 

Radulfus de Fulgeriis 10 cepit in quodam conflictu 
Eudonem, vicecomitem de Porrehoit, 11 et hac de causa 
major pars Brittannorum receperunt cotnitem Oonanum 
in ducem Brittannite, excepto Johanne Dolensi, qui 



1 librarum, om. H. ; L. has et v. 
niillia ; at this point J. and W. 
read singulis annis mille Ultras 
Andeg. Et ita . . . 

2 volente, Co. 

3 Conano episcopo Kode7isi, L., 
and H. with form Redonensi ; Co- 
nano, J.; Ala no, Co. In M. the 
letters Ala are on an erasure. He 
died 1 May, Dom Gams. 

4 religiosus et, in H. ; but erased 
from M., and not in Co.P. or Va. 

5 Gellibaudus, J., and perhaps 
originally M., for the first part of 



the name is on an erasure ; Ingel- 
baldus — Thuro7iensis, H. 

6 Guotho, J.W. and, originally, 
M. ; Gutho Britho, H. M. De- 
lisle mentions a seal in Bib. Nat. 
Lat. MS. 17,047, fo. 101, which 
reads rigillvm joscii . . . .tvkon 
archiepi. Joscius was translated 
from S. Brieuc in 1157 (Gams). 

"i cepit earn, H. 

s victrico, J.M. ; victoria, H. 

3 et in, Co. 

10 Rodulfus de Felgeriis, H. 

11 Portehoif, J.W . 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



191 



adhuc pro viribus Conano et coadjutoribus ejus A.D. 1156. 
resistit. 

Fredericus, imperator Alemannoruin, duxit filiam Marriage 
Guillelnii comitis Masconensis, 1 et cepit cum ea civi- °" ,f rol . 
tatem Vesontioneni et alias multas, quas pater ejus Frederick 
tenuerat de duce Burgundise. Pars tamen illius honoris 
quredam remansit Rainaldo comiti, patruo ejusdem 
puellse. 2 



Romanorum Fredericus, 5. Franeorv/m Ludovicus, 20. a.d. nsr. 
Anglorum Hcnrieus, 3. 3 

Venerabilis Petrus, Clugniacensis abbas, viij. kalen- p e ter, 
das Januarii inp-ressus est viam universae carnis. ^ to t of 

° Clum, 

25 Dec. 

1156. 

Guillelmus, rex Siciliae, navali expeditione per \yiuj anl 
admiralios suos cepit Sibillaru civitatem metropolim, k > Q g of 
sitam inter Affricain et Babilonem. Est autem eadem cap tures 
civitas caput regni insula? Gerp, 4 in qua idem rex Zou'ila. 
habitatores Christianos immisit, 5 et eis archiepiscopum 
prsefecit. 

Sabbatl^ infra octavas Paschse, in Abrincatino, villa Phenome- 
qu£B vocatur Landa Aronis, circa meridiem, quasi de ^ n ln '^. e 
terra emergens, turbo maximus quseque proxima in- on Apr. 6. 
volvit et rapuit; ad ultimum quasi qusedam columna 
rubei et cserulei coloris sub turbine ascendente in 
sublime stetit, et videbantur et audiebantur quasi 
sagittse et lancea? in ipsa columna defigi, licet non 6 
appareret intuentibus quis eas agitaret. In turbine qui 



1 Bouquet, siii. 299, notes that 
she was his niece, and was daughter 
of Eainald III., count of Burgundy. 

2 This paragraph is crowded into 
the space left for the date iu M. 
It is in Co.F.Va.Vi. ; but not in B. 
H.J.L.W. 



3 The years in M. stand thus, 
without erasures. 

4 insula Gerp, interlined in M. ; 
om. H.J.W. ; hut in Co. 

5 misit, W. 

6 nu, H. 



192 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1157. stabat super columriam, apparebant quasi diversre 
species volucrum in eodem volitantium. Subsecuta est 
illico in eadem villa mortalitas hominum, inter quos 
et ' doniinus villse occubuit. Nee solum in ilia villa, 
sed etiam in multis locis Normannhe et finitimarum 
regionum, mortalitas hoc anno crassata est. 

Monachi claustrales Cluniaci tumultuaria electione 
immo intrusione, quendam semilaicum Rotbertum 
Grossum, cognatum comitis Flandrise, pro parentela 
sua elegerunt, reclamantibus maturioribus a viris et 
honestis personis, quae de eodem monasterio ad pas to - 
ralem curam assumpta? 3 f uerant. 



Election of 
an abbot of 
Climi. 



Death of 
Gerard, 
bishop of 
Seez. 
Henry, 
after 
Apr. 7, 
receiving 
back the 
northern 
counties 
from Mal- 
colm, re- 
stores to 
him the 
earldom 
of Hunt- 
ingdon. 
Similar 
arrange- 
ments with 
William of 
Warenne. 



Obiit Girardus, episcopus Sagiensis. 

Henricus, rex Anglorum, post octavas Paschas apud 
Barbefluvium transivit in Angliam, et Malchomus 4 rex 
Scotorum reddidit ei quicquid habebat de dominio 
suo, id est civitatem Carluith, Castruin [Puellarum, 5 ] 
Baenburc," Novum Castruin super Tynam, et comita- 
tum Lodonensem. Et rex reddidit ei comitatum 
Huntedouiae. 7 



Similiter Guillelmus, h'lius Stephani regis, qui erat 
comes civitatis Constantiarum, 8 id est Moritonii," et in 
Anglia comes Surreiae, id est de Warenna, 1 " propter 



1 etiam, Co. 

-' majoribus, Co. There is no 
trace of this affair- in Sir G. 
Duckett's Records of Cluni, and 
the Chron, Cluniac, Bouquet, xii. 
315, is silent as to it. 

J assumpti, H.J.W. and. origi- 
nally, M. ; assumpta, Co. 

4 Malchomus, C'o.P.Va. 

5 A blank space by erasure in 
M. ; but the word Pncllurnm can 



be traced ; it is not in Co.F.H.P. 
Va.Vi. 

6 Baenburt, F. ; JBaenborc, II. ; 
liaembure, Va. 

7 This was after July 17. Mal- 
colm met him at Chester. See 
Chron. Mailr., 76. it. originally 
read Hountedonier. 

8 Coustiarum, H. 

'' id est Moritonii, interlined, M. 
"' id est de Warenna, interlined 
in M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 193 

filiam tertii Guillelmi de Warenna, quam duxerat, A - D - U57 - 
reddidit ei Penevesel et Norwitli x efc quicquid tenebat 
de corona sua, et oumes mnnitiones propria;? tarn in 
Normannia quam in Anglia ; et rex fecit eum habere 
quicquid Stephatius pater ejus habuit in anno et die 
quo rex Henricus avus ejus i'uit vivus et mortuus.- 

Huoro Bigotus castella sua regi reddidit. Ir ugl ! 

a a » Bigod sur- 

renders his 
castles. 

Mortuo Ludovico, primo abbate Sancti Georgii Succession 
Baucherii Villae, successit ei Victor, monachus Sancti fBaucher- 

Victoris. 8 v 'He and 

S. Ouen. 

Rogerius Aquila, vir religiosus ac timens Deum, 
monacbus Cluniacensis, factus e*t abbas Sancti Au- 
doeni Rothomagensis, Freherio se deniittente * propter 
inrirmitatem. 5 

Terricus, comes Flandrensis, et uxor ejus, amita F1 a U '] r e y r ° 
Henrici regis Anglorum, perrexerunt Jerusalem, et leaves his 
dimiserunt Philippum tilium suum et toiara ten-am in ij^nry's 
suam in manu Henrici regis Anglorum. hands while 

absent in 
the East. 

Circa festivitatem sancti Johannis Baptistse, rex Henry pre- 
Henricus prreparavit maximam expeditionem, ita ut j^de 
duo milites de tota Anglia tertium pararent, ad oppri- Wales, 
mendum Gaulenses G terra et mari. Jlme 24 

Agareni 7 civitatem Almariam in Hispania super Spanish 
Christianos, quam amiserant, obsidione cum nonnullis ' 
castellis iterum ceperunt, fugato Anfoisio imperatore 
Hispaniarum. Mors ipsiu? imperatoris subsecuta est 



1 Nordwich, H. 

- L. omits this paragraph and the 
next. 

3 F.I'.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

4 dimittente, Co.H. ; deniittente 
Bo.M. 



5 F.P.Va Vi. omit this paragraph, 
which is in Bo. and Ca. 

°Sic, Co.M. 

' There is a change of hand 
here in M. ; J. and W. read Pagani. 



U 56013. N 



194 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1157. P r <e dolore et pudore ejusdem fugte, et discordia inter 
filios suos facta est. 

Hugh be- Deposito Rotberto abbate Cluniacensi et mortun, et 

abbot of sociis suis in reditu a Roma, Hugo prior claustrensis/o. 2086. 

Cluni. factus est abbas Cluniacensis. 1 

Affairs of Ruptis induciis qua? erant inter Balduinum regeru 
Laud° y Jerusalem et Loradiu 2 filium Sanguin, regem Hala- 
pria?, 3 propter pnedam * Sarracenorum, quam res Bal- 
duinus inconsuke ceperat, Pagani 5 obsederunt civita- 
tem Abilinam, qua? antiquitus dicta fuit Caisarea 
Philippi, et omnes vicos destruxerunt prater princi- 
palem munitionem. Sed tandem, 6 adventu vivificae 7 
crucis et exercitu Christianorum, recedentibus perfidis 8 
ad tempus, iterum venerunt, et regem Balduinum, 
qui jam copias sui exercitus dimiserat, nihil minus 
quam insidias sperantem, imparatum invenerunt ; et 
trucidatis multis ex 9 militibus Templi, qui soli cum 
eo remanserant, idem rex vix cogi potuit ut recederet. 
Hunc casum Christianorum terras motus subsecutus 
est, maxime in transmarinis partibus. 

Stolus etiam amiralii Babiloniae per mensem unum 
obsedit Acaron, cum anno prseterito et de Babilone 
et de Damasco rex Jerusalem habuisset tributum. 

Amalricus, comes Joppe, frater regis Balduini, duxit 
filiam Goscelini de Torvaissel, qui quondam fuerat, 
ante quam earn Agareni cepissent, comes Rages, quam 
moderni nunc Rohais vocant. 



1 Sir G. Duckett, " Charters of 
Cluni," i. 25, gives 1158 as the 
date of Hugh HI. 

- M. seems to read Loridum, as 
do H.J.L. ; Zoradini, F.Va. ; Zo- 
radttm, W. ; Zoradini, Bo. 

3 Hulapice, H.J. ; Alapria, W. 
Compare Will, of Tyre, Bongars 
938, etc. 



4 qucedam, H. 

5 Sarraceni, Co. 

6 tamdem, M. 

7 sanctte, Co. 

8 perfidis is the reading of Bo. 
Ca.Co.F.H.M.Va. 

9 ex, oni. J.W. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



105 



Henricus rex Angliaj, subjectis ad libitum Walensi- A.D. 1157. 

bus, et restitutis tern's et munitionibus baronibus suis, jienry's 

quas tempore Stephani regis Walenses supei eos cepe- successes 
. ;• ,• ., , * .- , in Wales, 

rant, exstirpatis nemoribus et vils patetactis, castrum 

Rovelent firmavit, et dedit illud Hugoni de Bello 

Cainpo ; et aliud castrum, scilicet Basingewercbe, 1 

fecit, et inter hsec duo castra unam domum militibus 

Templi. 2 

Alense Septembri, natus est Henrico regi Anglorum Birth of 
filius, 3 et vocatus est Richardus. 4 September. 



Romanorum Fredericus, 6. Francorum Ludovicus, 21. A- 1 *- 1158 - 
Anglorum Henricus, 4. 5 

Fredericus 6 imperator Alemannorum, post Pascha Milan sur- 
transiens Alpes, obsedit urbem nobilissimam Mediola- tne em . 
nensein, et post longam obsidionern reddita urbe, et P eror 
obsidibus datis, processit ulterius ad oppressionem, si j. 
posset, Willelmi regis Siciliee. 

Mortuo Senche, rege majore Hispaniarum, successit Spanish 
ei filius suus, natus ex filia Garsiaa regis Navarorum. a airb ' 



Moritur etiam Gaufridus, arcbiepiscopus Burde«u- De ? t , 1 ' ? f 

,. . ,.. .' . r , ' . ° archbishop 

lensis, vir rehgiosus et verbi Dei semmator egregius. of 

Bordeaux. 



1 Hasingewerche, Co.J., and, 
originally, M. ; Hasinguncrclie, W. 

2 See W. of Newburgh, i. 108, 
and Ann. de Margan, 15. The 
Pipe Roll, 4 H. 2, gives entries as 
to Owen's hostages. At this point 
H. ends near the bottom of a 
column, a passage of three lines, 
beginning with a red capital M 
(no doubt the entry as to Richard), 
having been erased. 

3 Anglorum, om. Co. J. reads 
filius tercius. 



4 See Johan. Wigorn., 137. Here 
J. and YV. end the test of R. of 
Torigni ; but proceed with the 
Continuailo Beecensis, which is 
printed in this volume after Robert's 
chronicle. 

5 Years in M. : 1158 (partly on 
erasure) : 6 : 20 (from 21 by era- 
sure) : 4. 

6 A change of hand here in M. 
W. of Newburgh, i. 115, has a 
chapter as to the destruction of 
Milan. See also p. 213. 

N 2 



196 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1158. Decessit nibilominus Tedbaldus, episcopus Parisia- 



Death of 
Theobald, 
bishop of 
Paris. 
Henry 
knights 
William of 
Warenne, 
at Carlisle, 
on June 24. 



Heath of 
Henry's 
brother 
Geoffrey, 
July 26. 

Marriage 
of Henry 
the 

younger 
arranged. 



Henry 
summons 
his forces 
to meet at 
Avranehes 
on Sent. 29 



censis. 1 

Ill i'estivitate sancti Joliannis Baptists?, Henricus, 
rex Anglorum, militaribus armis accinxit apud Car- 
luid '- Willelmum, filium regis Stephani, comitem Mo- 
ritonii et de Warenna, quem comitatum habet propter 
fiiiam Willelmi coniitis <le Varenna, quam duxerat. 
Qui Willelmus mortuus fuerat in expeditiono Jeroso- 
limitana. 3 

Mortuo Gaufrido comite NannetenM, fratre Henrici 

regis Anglia?, mense Julio,' Henricus rex mense An • 
gusto transfretavit in Normantiiam, et loeutus 6 cum 
rege Francorum Ludovico super Ettam fluvium de 
pace et de matrimonio contrahendo inter filium suum 
Henricum et fiiiam retris Francorum Margaritam, et 
prsestitis hinc inde sacrainentis, rex Anglia? venir, 
Argentomagum, et in festo Nativitatis beatse Maria 
ibidem jussit submoneri ° exercitum totius Normanniae, 
ut essent apud Abrincas in festivitate sancti Michaelis,/». 209. 
ituri super Conanum ducem Britannia?, nisi redderet 
regi civitatem Nanneticam, quam invaserat. Exinde 
rex evocatus a rege Francorum, cum paucis venit 
Parisius, et iniestimabili honore a rege Ludovico et a 
Constancia regina et a proceribus regni exceptus est, 



1 In Feb. 1 1 59, Con tin. Beccensis. 

2 apud Carluid, om. Co., but in 
Bo. 

3 Va. here adds : Anno ab in- 
carnalione Domini 1157, IS calen- 
das Julii, processit conventus cum 
abbate suo Bichardo de Blosevilla 
a Mortuo Mari, missus a domino 
Stephano tunc abbate Mortui Maris, 
et venit in hunc locum, qui dicitur 
Botum (Votum), situm in territorio 
Bothomagensi. Multis uamque 
preeibus Matildis imperatrix, filia 



magni Henrici regis Anglia;, et 
mater illustris Henrici regis An- 
glia?, a pra?dicto Stephano abbate 
Mortui Maris obtinuit ut conventus 
iude mitteretur ad construendam 
abbatiam Cisterciensis ordiurs, ad 
laudem et honorem Dei et beata; 
Maris omniumque sanctorum. 

4 The precise date is given by 
the Contin. Beccensis, which adds 
many details at this point. 

5 locutus est, Co., not Bo. 

6 subiiioveri. Co.Va. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 197 

gaudentibus Francis et de pace duorum regum et de^.D. 1158. 
adventu tanti hospitis fcripudiantibus. Ipse autem 1 
magnifice et dapsiliter se agens circa omnes, et maxim e 
circa ecclesias et pauperes Christi, nusquam in aliqua re cei r vLd at 
ecclesia cum processione voluit suscipi, licet a rege Paris. 
Francorum, immo psene ab omnibus, et precibus et 
obsecrationibus ut id ageret urgeretur. Inde rediens, 
filiam regis Francorum seoum adduxit, et earn ad cus- 
todiendum et nutriendum Roberto de Novo Burgo, 
fideli suo, tradidit. 

Mense Septembri, ix. kalendas Octobris. natus est Geoffrey 
filius Heurico regi Anglorum, et vocatus est Gaufredus. jj^'gg 

In testivitate sancti Michaelis venit Conanus comes rjonan, 
Redonensis et sui Brit;uini cum eo Abrincas, et red- ^^ 
diilit regi urbem Nannetis cum toto comitatu Media?, surrenders 
yalentc, ut i'ertur, lx. millia solidorum Andegavensis ge a ° e ^ 
moneta?. Inde venit rex ad Montem Sancti Michaelis, Henry 
et audita missa ad majus altare, comedit in refectorio visits 
mohachoTum cum baronibus suis. Quod ut faceret, saint- 
vix abbas Robertus multis precibus extorsit ab eo. Michel, 
Postea, in nova camera abbatis, 2 concessit ecclesias 
Pontis Ursonis Sancto Michaeli et abbati et monachis 
ejusdem loci, prffiser.te Roberto abbate, et Ranulfo 
priore, et Manerio monacho, et Gervasio 3 clerico 
Thomre cancellarii, et Adam scriba Roberti abbatis. ■* 
Ipsa die perrexit ad Pontem Ursonis, et divisit ibi 
ministris suis et ordinavit quomodo castrum illud 
resedificaretur. Inde discedens cum manu armata per- ™\o° C 
rexit ad recipiendum urbem Nannetis. Qua accepta Nantes, 
et disposita ad libitum, paucis interpositis diebus, cum 



a grant of a church to him in the 
appendix. 

* In place of et Manerio — ab- 
batis, P. and Va. read et ptures 
alii. i>\ and Vi. also omit these 
3 Gervase of Chichester. Sec names. Bo. and Co. have them. 



1 vera, Co. 

- The passage comedit — abbatis, 
is not in F.P.Ya.Vi. It is in the 
text of Co.M. and Bo. 



19» 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1158. 

He pro- 
ceeds to 
attack 
Thouars, 
and after- 
wards 
meets 
Louis. 

New abbot 
of Cernel. 



Louis and 
Henry 
visit Jlont- 
Saint- 
Michel, on 
Nov. 23. 



Arrange- 
ments con- 
cluded in 
December 
between 
king Henry 
and Theo- 
bald of 
Blois. 



innumerabili exercitu tertia feria obsedit castrum 

Toai'ci, 1 et sexta feria ejusdem septimanas 2 cepit. 
Post aliquantulum 3 temporis, perrexit obviam Ludo- 
vico 4 reed Francorum venienti gratia orationis ad 
Montem Sancti Michaelis de Periculo Maris. Quern, 
ex quo intravit in ducatum Normannias, deduxit ct 
suis impensis decentissime procuravit. 

Robertus de Sancto Pancratio, monachus Sancti 
Michaelis de Monte, factus est abbas Cemeliensis. 5 

In festivitate vero beati Clementis, die Dominic a, ^f a 
venerunt uterque rex ad Montem beati arcbangeli, et 
cum magno tripudio tain clerici quam populi, itum 
est regi Francorum obviam. In ipsa autem 6 proces- 
sione, excepto conventu monachorum et clericorum et 
plebe innumera, fuerunt duo summi pontifices, unus 
archiepiscopus et alter 7 episcopus, et quinque abbates. 
Audita missa, redierunt Abrincas, deducente ilium 
rege et inniuneris regiis muneribus tarn ilium quam 
suos usque ad fines sui ducatus prosequente. 

Mense Decembri, concordati sunt rex Henricus et 
comes Blesensis Theobaldus, 8 cognatus ejus, hoc modo : 
comes Theobaldus reddidit regi 9 duo eastra, Ambazium 
et Fractam Vallem, et Rotrodus 10 comes Moritoniae, 
sororius ejus (siquidem imam sororum ejus Odo dux/c 2096. 
Burgundise, aliam prasdictus comes Rodrocus, 11 qui usi- 



1 See Chrmi. S. Alb. Andcy., 
Bouquet, xii. 482. A charter 
of 1164 (Bibl. Nat. MS. Lat. 5480, 
t. 1, p. 13G) is witnessed Sy- 
mone de Tornabuo Constabulario 
Toarcii. 

- ejusdem septimano}, added in 
the margin of M. The words are 
in Bo.Co. 

3 aliguantum, P. 

1 The Contin. Bccc. adds details 
here. 



5 P.P. Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 
It is in Bo.Ca.Co. 

6 A blank, by erasure, here in 
M. 

' alter vero, Co., not Bo. . 

8 By the good offices of Louis. 
See the Contin. Jjeecensis under 
date 1158. 

9 ei, Co. 

10 Rotrocus, P. 

11 Rotrocus, P. here and below, 
M, and Bo. read Rodrocus. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



199 



fcatius dicitur comes Perticensis, terfciara Willelmus A.D. 1158. 
Goiet) hie, inquam, Kodrocus reddidit Henrico regi 
duo castra, Molinas et Bonum Molinum, quae erant 
dominia x ducis Normannife ; sed post mortem regis 
Henrici Rotrocus 2 comes, pater hujus Rotroci, oecupa- 
verat ca. Rex autem Henricus concessit eidem Rot- 
roco Bellismum castrum, et ille fecit regi propter hoc 
homagium. 3 

Eodem anno,' Robertus, abbas Sancti Michaelis, me- Robert of 
liorans auro et ai-gento quredam antiquata in capsa renorates 
sancti Auberti episcopi, invenit in ea ossa ipsius the shrine 
sancti, excepto capite, quod per se reservatur in eadem ten. 
ecclesia in vase argenteo. Invenit etiam cum eodem 
corpore litteras testificantes id ipsum, et quandam 
tabulam viridis marmoris. 3 Repositum est iterum 
corpus beati confessoris et episcopi Auberti in eadem 
capsa in tribus ligaturis, et marmor, et vetus breve 
cum novo, in quo indicatur sub quo anno Dominicse 
incarnationis et a quo abbate repositum fuit tunc 
idem corpus. 13 

Eodem anno, inventa sunt corpora Trium Magorum, Discovery 
qui Salvatorem nostrum infantem adoraverunt in ? ^ ° s f 
Bethleem, in quadam veteri capella juxta urbem Me- the Three 
diolanum, et pro timore Frederici imperatoris Ale- jjjia n a 
mannorum, qui eandem urbem obsidere veniebat, levata 
et in civitate posita. 7 

Balduinus rex Jerosolimitanus cepit super Paganos Affairs of 
Caesaream 8 magnam Palestine, haud procul sitam ab Land.° ? 



1 dominion, Co. 

2 Rotocus, M. ; Itotrocus, Bo. ; 
Iiotochus, Co., omitting comes. 

3 omagium, M. 

4 Eodem anno, on an erasure in 
M. 

5 A blank of nearly two lines in 
M., by erasure. 



6 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

7 Newburgh, Chron. Stephen, 
Henry II. and Rich. I., 116, 117, 
mentions their removal to Cologne, 
where they now are. See further 
details below, p. 220. 

8 In 1159, L'Art de verif. les 
dates. 



200 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. ii58. Antiochia. Cepit ctiam castrum Harene. quod com- 
mendavit Rainaldo de Sancto Valerico. 



a.d. 1159.' Romanorv/m Fredcricus, 7. Francorum Ludovicus, 22. 

Angloriun Henricus, 5. 

Henry and R ex Henricus egit sollennitatem Natali.s Domini 

Eleanor at . _ . 

Cherbourg, cum regina Alienor apud Laesans Burgutn, quae paulo 
25 Dec. au t e transfretaverat in Normanniam. 

1158. 

Henry ami Henricus rex Anglorum et Raimundus comes Bar- 
Raymond cmonens i s a a pud castrum Blaviam amicitiae foedus 

of Barce- * 

lona meet datis sacramentis hoc pacto inierunt, quod Kicardus, 
rilius retris, riliam comitis tempore opportune- esset 

arrange » » ill 

a marriage ducturus, et rex ducatum Aquitaniae illis exactis nuptiis 

Richard concessurus. 3 Siquidem hie Raimundus est vir prae- 

and Kay- potens et dives, utpote (][ui regnum Arragonum balie.it 4 

daughter. ox hereditate conjugis suae, ex paterna autem heredi- 

tate comitatum civitatis Barcinonae. Ut enim aliquan- 

tulum ad transact» redeamus, Santio 5 rex Arragonum 

genuit tres filios, qui sibi vicissim successerunt, Santio- 

nem, Ant'ortium, Remelium. Duobus vero primogenitis 

sibi invicem succedentibus et absque filiis decedentibus, 

ne regnum illud ab extraneis occuparetur, Remelium 

Genealogy monachum et jam 6 senem, licentia Romani pontiricis 

°/ the a monasterio abstractum, regem fecerunt : et ut here- 

Aragonese ° 

princess, dem haberet, Mathildem, matrem Willelmi vicecomitis 

Toarci, illi associaverunt, ex qua genuit unam filiam,/e. Mp. 
quam Raimundus praedictus comes duxit ; de qua nata 



'Years in M. : 1159 (partly on 
erasure) : 7 : 21 : 5. 

- BarcinoHiun, P. 

3 Much more must have been 
arranged, for Newburgh, i. 125. 
mentions Raymond's share in the 
Toulouse expedition. See Marra 
Hispanica, 1326, for e. charter, 
dated 14 July, 1159, in which 



Raymond refers to his expected re- 
turn ab hoc prasenti exer.citn in 
quern ire volo. 

4 habebat, Co.Va. 

5 Sa7ictis, F.P.Va. 

6 M. appears still to read etiam 
jam, which is the reading of Co.F. 

Va. also. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



201 



est ista puclla, quam filio regis 1 diximus copulandnm, A.l). 1159. 
et filius ejus primogenitus Arragonum rex futurns. 
Siquidem ipse comes, quamvis 2 haberet regnum Arra- 
gonum, et posset rex fieri si vellet, omnino recusavit, 
regnum reservans filio suo, quod accidebat ei ex 
materna genealogia. 3 

Hoc etiam anno, sicut et praecedenti, Fredericus, The em- 
imperator Alemannorum, urbem Mediolanensem ob- Frederick's 
sidet, quia rebellaverant adversus euni iidem Mediolan- operations 
enses. Papia? et PJacentipe turres dejeeit, et fere bardy. 
omnem Lumgobardiam p ad libitum sibi suhjecit. 

Mediante autem Quadragesima, rex fecit summoneri 5 At Mid- 
Lent 



totius Normanniae 
provinciarum qua? 



Angliaj, Aquitaniae, 
sibi subditaj sunt, 



exercitum 

ceterarum 

Raimundus, comes Sancti 

civitatem Tolosae, quam rex requirebat sicut 

tatem uxoris suae Alienor reginse. 



et 



Henry 



quia ,ssues 
iEgidii, nollet ei reddere the as- 



heredi- ambling 

of his army 
for the 
Toulouse 
o- • 1 t> 1 tit ■ •■ • • expedition, 

biquidem Kobertus, comes Montonu, utermus f rater 0rigm of 
Willelmi regis, qui regnum Angliae subjugavit, habuit Henry's 
unum filium Guillelmum, qui ei successit, et apud Toulouse. 
Tenechebrai " a rege Anglorum primo Henrico in bello 
captus est, et tres filias, quarum unam duxit Andreas 
de Vitreio, aliam Guido de Laval, tertiam comes 
Tolosanus, frater Raimundi comitis Sancti iEgidii; 
qui in expeditioue Jerosoliniitana viriliter se habuit. 
Genuit autem ex ea comes Tolosanus una 1 11 solummodo 
filiam, quam Guillelmus, comes Pictavensis et dux ^J , J2£. 
Aquitanorum, mortuo patre ' praedictas puellae, cum 



regi, Co. 
1 Here and elsewhere Co. 



has 



quam vix. 

3 genatogia, Co.M. 

4 Lumbardium, at first, M. 

5 Richard of Poitiers, Bouquet, 
xii. 417, also says that the order 
went forth in the middle of Lent. 



This is not inconsistent with the 
Contin. Beccensis, which places 
the actual gathering on 24 June. 
Richard's date, 1158, is probably 
due to his mode of reckoning the 
year. 

6 Tenerchebrai, F.P. 

7 Altered in M. from fiat re. 






202 



CHRONICA KOBERTI 



h* 1S^ 



A. P. 1159. hei-editatG propria, scilicet urbe Tolosa et comitatu 
Tolosano, duxit uxorem ; ex qua genuit idem Guillel- 
mus filium Gmllelmum nomine, qui ei successit, qui 
pater fuit Alienor, reginse Anglorum. Si quis autem ' 
requirit, quomodo postea comes Sancti iftgidii habuit 
civitatem Tolosam, noverit quod prsedictus Willelmus 
comes Pictavensis invadiavit eandem civitatem Rai- 
mundo, comiti Sancti iEgidii, patruo uxoris suae, propter 
pecuniain, quam idem Guillelmus in expeditione Jeroso- 
limitana expendit ; uncle idem Raimundus, in libro 
ejusdem expeditionis, nunc comes Sancti iEgidii, nunc 
comes Tolosanus vocatur. 2 Quo mortuo, habuit eandem 
urbem 3 Anforsius, filius ejus, qui apud Jerusalem 
mortuus est eodem tempore quo Ludovicus rex Fran- 
corum 4 gratia orationis illuc perrexerat. Similiter 
etiam Raimundus, filius ejus, qui ei successit, qui 
I \ habuit in conjugio Constantiam, sororem Ludovici 
J prcedicti regis Francorum, relictam scilicet Eustachii 
comitis, filii Stephani regis Anglorum. 

Henry j> ex igitur Henricus, iturus in expeditionem prse- 

levies scut- ° A * 

age in lieu dictam, et considerans longitudinem et dimcultatem 
of personal y - lse n0 ] ens vexare agrarios milites, nee burgensium 

service. ° / a 

nec rusticorum multitudinem, sumptis lx. solidis Ande- 
gavensium in Normannia de feudo uniuscujusque lorica?/ - 210 b - 
et de reliquis omnibus tarn in Normannia quam in 
Anglia, sive etiam aliis terris suis, secundum hoc 
quod ei visum fuit, capitales barones suos cum paucis 
Malcolm, secr.m duxit, solidarios vero milites innumeros. Ad 
Scotland illam vero expeditionem cum reliquis 5 transmarinis 



1 si quidem aliaiiis, Co. 

' ; This refers to the chronicle of 
Baudri de Bourgueil (see Bongar's 
Gesta Mei,p. 131, 12 and 132, 39), 
which (see p. 57) was used by 
our author. 

3 civitatem, Co. 



4 Francorum, on. Co. This MS. 
also omits Anyloriwi in several 
places when Henry is referred to. 
This is clearly the intentional act 
of the scribe, to save himself 
trouble. 

5 aliis, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



203 



venit Malcomus 1 rex Scotiae, 2 et 



a 
gulo militias ibidem accinctus est. 
ex[>editio ilia fere per tres menses. 



rege Henrico cin- A.D. liso 



Duravit autem . . ., 

joins the 
Et C| 11 am vis rex army, 

Henricus cepisset urbem Cadurci, et major pars du- *° ' 



knighted. 

catus Tolosani sibi esset subdita vi vel timoie, urbem Cahors is 
tamen Tolosam noluit obsidere, deferens Ludovico 3 J^ en ; bu ^ 

king Louis 

regi Francorum, qui eandem urbem contra regem entering 
Henricum Ansdiae muniverat, et die ac nocte volens Toulouse, 

° _ the city is 

ferre auxilium Raimundo, sororio suo, custodiebat ; not be- 
imde graves inimicitise inter ipsum et regem Anglorum sie S ed - 
ortje sunt, cum videret sibi regem Francorum nocere, 
de cujus auxilio plurimum confidebat. 4 Remisit itaque 
rex Henricus comitem Teobaldum, qui ei favebat, ut 
inquietaret regnum Fi-ancios. Sed Henricus, episcopus 
Belvacensis, et comes Robertas, dominus Dorcasini Warfare on 
castri, fratres regis Francorum, ei. restiterunt, 5 et in of*^^ el 
margine ducatus Normannise aliquos flamma et rapina mandy. 
vexaverunt, Normannis sibi talionem reddentibus. 

Robertus de Blangeio, monachus Becci, factus est New abbot 
abbas Sancti Ebrulfij . ° f Saint 

Evroul. 

Mense Julio, Robertus de Novo Burgo, dapifer s et Robert du 
justicia totius Normannite, ad versa valitudine tactus, ^ke^the" 
gibbum cameli deposuit, videlicet innumeras divitias cowl at 
ecclesiis et monasteriis et pauperibus dividens ; et 9 ad i 1 ^ 
ultiinum in monasterio Becci, quod prse omnibus dili- dies on 
gebat, habitum monachi sumens, per unum mensem u °' ' 



1 Macomus, Co.M. 

2 His brother and successor, Wil- 
liam, seems to have been witb him. 
See Jordan Fantosme, 1. 1259. 
Malcolm was perhaps knighted 
about June 30, at Perigueux 
(Gaufr. Vos., Bouquet, xii. 439), 
but see Chr. Mailros, 76. 

3 deferens honorem Ludovieo, P. 
Va. 

4 Newburgh, i. 125, and Etienne 
de Rouen, in the Draco Norman- 
nieus, lib. i., cap. 12, agree that 



feudal respect was the reason for 
Henry's action. 

5 Altered to restiterant in Co. 

6 monachus Becci, interlined in 
M. 

7 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

8 Originally dapis in M. He is 
mentioned specially in the matricu- 
lation list of the monks of Bee in 
MS. Regin. 499 in the Vatican, 
fo. 12 b. 

" et, om. Co. 



204 CHRONICA ROBERTI 

A.D. 1159. ibi pcenitentiam i'ructuosam egit; et tertio kalendas 
Septembris hominem exiit, sepultus in capitulo Becci, 
quod ipse propriis sumptibus mirifice ' adificaverat. 

Succession Moituo venerabili Milone, episcopo Tarwennensi, 2 
to the see e i ec t us es t, Milo, arehidiaconus eiusdem ecclesia?, 

of Teiou- _ ' ■> 

anne. canonicus regularis, sicufc decessor ejus fuerat. Quern 

cum Sanson, archiepiscopus Remensis, vellet sacrare, 
clerici tivitatis Bolonia?, 3 qui diu sub episcopo Tar- 
wennensi fuerant, volentes amodo strain proprium 
episcopum habere, sicut antiquitus habuerant, pro- 
hibuerunt archiepiscopum, sub appellatione Apostolica, 
ne eum sacraret uisi tantummodo ad titulum Tar- 
vennensis 4 ecclesia?. Quod pnedictus electus refufcans, 
insacratus contra illos clericos 5 Eornam peirexit, et 
ibi sacratus est. 

Succession Magister Bernardus JJrito, cancellarius eccles'Pfi 
to the Carnotetjsis, factus est episcopus Cornubia; in Minori 
Quimper. Britannia. 

Peter Lom- Magister etiam Petrus Lonbardus Parisiensem epis- 
bard be- copatum adeptus est, conniventc Philinpo, eiusdem 

comes i , . * * n • T- ■ 

bishop ot ecelesue decano, tratre regis brancorum; qui, ut 
Pans. dicunt, electionem suam concessit eidem Petro. 

Papal Kalendis Septembris, mortuo Adriano papa, clecti 

scliism. sunt duo et consecrati, Rollandus, cancellarius, pres- 
byter cardinalis tituli 7 Sancti Marci, vir religiosus, Alexander 
vocatus Alexander iij™, papa videlicet clxx lls iiij us , et P a P il - 
Octovianus, presbyter cardinalis tituli Sancte SI aria: 



mirifice, oin. Co. 5 clericos, om. Co. Jaffe, ed. I, 

- Altered by erasure iu M. to this p. 682, Nos. 7154 and 7155, gives 



form. Tarwanensi, P. here and 
below. Dom Gams, 521, gives 
16 Sept. 1158 as the date of his 
death. 

'■' Balonia, Co.il. 

4 Taruenensis, doubtfully, M. ; 
Taruuenensis, Co. 



references as to this affair. 

6 Bouquet, xiii. 304, notes that 
he was archdeacon. 

7 There is a blank iu M. after 
tituli, which the insertion of Sancti 
Marci did not quite fill up. 



DE TORIGXK.lo 



20-3 



in Cosmidun, 1 dictus Victor iii 1IS ;- hie per potentatuin A.D. 1159. 
et parentes suos nobiles papatum invasit. 

Frogerius, regis eleemosynarius, faetus est episcopus 

Sasiiensis. 3 



Galterius, episcopus Cestrensis, obiit.' 

Obiit etiam Robertas, episcopus Exoniensis, vir 
religiosus et 5 timens Deum. 

Terricus, comes Flandrensis, reiliit de Jerusalem, et 
uxor ejus Mabiria 6 remansit cum 7 abbatissa Sancti 



Bishoprics 
of Seez, 
Chester, 
and Exeter. 



Cf. Sig. 

Getnbl. 
Cootiu. 

Aquicinct. Lazari de Bethania, invito coniuge suo. 

(ed.Migne, J ° 



299). 
fo. 211. 



Mense Octobri, 8 Henricus rex Anglorum, munita 
civitate Cadurcorum et commendata Thojnaj cancellario 
suo, et dispositis custodibus et auxiliaries in locis 
opportunis, confldens de auxilio Raimundi Berengarii 
comitis Baix-inonag, et Trechevel n comitis Neumausi, 
et Willelmi de Monte Pessulano, et aliorum suorum 
tidelium, rediit in Normanniani. Inde perrexit cum 
valida manu in pagum Belvacensem, et destruxit nui- 
nitissimum castellurn Guerberrei, excepta quadam firmi- 
tate ; quam no caperent, hoininibus regiis ignis et iumus 
proliibuit. Villas nmltas combussit et destruxit. 



Thierry of 
Flanders 
returns, 
leaving 
his wife in 
the East. 
Henry, 
leaving 
captured 
places 
under 
guard, re- 
turns to 
Normandy 
in Octo- 
ber. 



He ravages 
tlie Beau- 



1 M., on an erasure, has Maine 
Nico'midu. Co. has the same. 
Cosmidnm, l\Va. His church was 
St. Cecilia. 

5 :ij us in M.P. and Co. He is 
more correctly styled Victor IV. 

3 Gams, 625, notes that he was 
consecrated on 22 Dec. 1157; hut 
the Contin. Beccensis says on 20 
Dec. 1159, no doubt rightly. 

• Stubbs, lieyistr. Sacr., gives 
7 Dec. 1160. 

■"■ ac, Co. He died in 1160, Reg. 
Sacr. 



6 Babiria, C'o.L. Her name was 
Sibylla. See Contit,. Aquicinct. 

' In M. there is a hlank here 
caused by the erasure of words — 
apparently sorore sua. Du Gauge, 
Les Families d'outre-mer, 823, says 
Joette, daughter of Baldwin II. 
(Delisle). 

s In September according to 
Geoffrey de Vigeois (Bouquet, 
xii. 439). 

5 Trenchevel, L. See New- 
burgh, Rolls ed. 1, pp. 126-130, 
for facts as to Trencavel. He was 
not count of Nimes. 



206 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1159. Simon, comes Ebroicensis, tradidit ' Henrico regi 
g. „ Anglorum fii-mitates suas, quas habebat in Francia, 
Evmix scilicet Rupem Fortem, Montein Fortem, Esparlonem 
surrenders e ^ re liqu£bs. Quod magno detrimento fuit regi Fran- 
to Henry, corum, cum non posset libere procedere de Parisius 
Aurelianis vel Stampis, propter Normannos quo.-s rex 
eludes a Henricus posuerat in castris comitis Ebroicensis. Hac 
truce until d e causa treviie captse f uerunt inter duos reges, a 
n'go, " mense Decembri usque ad octavas Pentecostes. 

Death of In reditu expeditionis Tholosse, mense Octobris, 
William of obijt; Guillelmus comes Moritonii ; 3 decessit autem 

Alortain. ... 

absque libens, et retinuit Henncus rex comitatum in 
manu sua. 

A.D.1160. 3 Romanorum Fredericus, 8. Francorum Ludovicus, 23. 

Anglorum Henricus, 6. 

Hemy at Rex Henricus egit Nativitatem Domini cum regina 
Dec. 25 ° n Alienor apud Falesiam ; exinde eadem regina trans- 
1159. fretavit in Angliam. 

Earth- Kalendis Januarii. terras motus accidit in pae;o Con- 

quake on . , t r ° 

Jan. i. stantino, castro Sancti Laudi, circa horam primam. 

Succession Hardoinus, decanus Cenomannensis, factus est arcM- 

to arch- 
bishopric episcopus Burdegalensis, cum decessor ejus vix anno 

° fBor - et dimidio vixisset. 
deaux. 

Illness of Matliilde imperatrice adversa valitudine percussa, 
press™" dapsiliter, pneeunte consilio filii sui Henrici regis 
Maud. Anglorum, divitias suas ecclesiis, monasteriis et pau- 
She dis- peribus distribuit, 4 monasterium Beccense, 5 sicut et in 
her wealth, alia infirmitate sua fecerat, ceteris prseponens. 
Burning of Ecclesia Baiocensi igne combusta, Philippus episcopus 
cathedral, in ejus restauratione iterum viriliter laborat. 



1 About 1 1 November. 

2 William of Boulogne, son of 
king Stephen. 

3 Years in M. : 1160 (by erasure) : 
8:22: 6. 



4 F.P.Va.Vi. omit the rest of this 
paragraph. 

' Secense, M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



207 



Maio mense, pax facta est inter reges Henricum 
Angliaj et Ludovicuni Francorum, revolutis prioribus 
pactis et confirmatis, et pacificatis qui partes utroium- 
que adjuverunt. 

Mathseus, filius comitis Flandriae, inaudito exemplo, 
duxit abbatissam. Rummesise, qure fuerat filia Stephani 
regis, et cepit cum ea comitatum Boloniensem. 1 



Mense Julio, Henricus rex Angle-rum congregavit 
omnes episcopos Normannia? 2 et abbates et barones 
apud Novum Mercatum ; et Ludovicus rex Francorum 
adunavit suos Belvaci, et ibi tractatum est de reeep- 
tione papse Alexandri et refutatione Victoris ; et con- 
senserunt Alexandro, reprobato Victore. 



A.D. 1160. 

A treaty 
with Louis 
arranged 
in May. 

Matthew, 
son of the 
count of 
Flanders, 
marries 
the abbess 
of Rumsey. 

Councils 
at Neuf- 
niarchu 
and Beau- 
vais as to 
the papal 
schism, in 
July. 



Mense Septembri, obiit Herbertus, 3 episcopus Abrin- 
censis, et sepultus est in ecclesia Beatee Marine Becci, 
sicut praedecessor ejus Ricardus de Bello Fago. 4 

Praadicto mense, regina Anglire Alienor 5 transfie- 
tavit in Normanniam jussu regis, adducens secuin 
Henricum filium suum et filiam 6 Matbiklem. 

Mortuus est Philippus, frater Ludovici regis Fran- 
corum, decanus Sancti Martini Turonensis. 7 

/0.21 lb. Mortua est 8 Constantia, regina Francias, labore par- 
tus, superstite filia, cujus causa mors sibi acciderat. " 



Death of 
Herbert, 
bishop of 
Avranches, 
Sept. 

Queen 
Eleanor 
returns to 
Normandy, 
in Sept. 
Death of 
Philip, 
dean of 
Tours. 

Death of 
the French 
queen. 



1 See Sig. Gembl. (Auct. Aqui- 
cin.), ed. Migne, 278 c. 

- A blank space occurs here in 
M., by erasure of words et barones. 
These were the national councils. 
The two kings met afterwards at a 
joint council (Newburgh, i. 120, 
and Draco No7mannicus, lib. Hi., 
1. 425) which, though probably held 
at Beauvais, has been absurdly 



called the " council of Toulouse." 
See vol. ii., preface, pp. li-liii. 

3 On 6 Sept. 11C1 (Gams). 

4 Belli/ago, F. ; Bellisago, Va. 

5 Alienor, om. Co. 

6 Jiliam sitam, Co. 

7 Turonis, P. A line blank by 
erasure follows in M. 

8 est etiam, Co. 



20S 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1160. Mense Octobri, rex Anglorum et rex Francorum 
collocuti, pactum pacis mutuaj confirmaverunt ; et 1 
Henricus, filius Henrici regis Anglorum, fecit homa- 
giuin regi Francorum do ducatu Norruannia?, qui est 
de regno Francise. 

Paucis interpositis diebus, 2 Ludovicus rex Francorum 
duxit filiam comitis Theobaldi seuioris 



Heury the 
younger 
does hom- 
age to 
Louis for 
Normandy. 
Re-mar- 
riage of 
king Louis. 
King 

Henry im- 
mediately 
marries 
his son 
Henry to 
Margaret, 
and obtains 
the castles 
which 
formed her 
dowry. 



Warlike 

movements 

follow. 



Nee mora, Henrico filio Henrici regis Anglorum 
desponsata est apud Novum Burgum Margarita filia 
Ludovici regis Francorum, et Henricus rex Anglorum 
cepit tria castella munitissima, scilicet Gisorz, Neafliam, 
Novum Castelluin, sita super flumen Eptfe, in confinio 
Normannire et Francire, quia pepigerant inter se ipse 
et rex Francorum, quatinus, inito matrimonio filiorum 
suorum, rex Henricus haberet illas munitiones, qua; 
ad ducatum Norinannia3 pertinent. Quo audito, rex 
Francia? graviter tulit ipse et sororii sui, scilicet Hen- 
ricus, Teobaldus Stephanus. 3 Exinde hi tres comites, 
coadunatis viribus suis, cceperunt firmare munitionem 
Calvi Montis, qua; erat de feu do castri Blesensis, 4 ut 
exinde pagum Turonicum infestarent. Rex vero Hen- 
ricus, quia illud castrum erat de casamento Hugonis "' ^ 1 "*- ^*^"** 
filii Supplicii '*' de Ambazia, 7 quod tenebat de comite 
Teobaldo (caput autem sui honoris scilicet Ambaziam, 
tenebat de rege Henrico), rex, inquam, Benricus, per- 
cepto exinde nuncio, non ex?pectatis sociis suis, illuc 
properavit, volens impedire opus illius castri, per quod 
licentius, si perfectum esset, discurrerent per terrain 
suam. Audito autem adventu regis Anglorum. comes 



! et, om. Co. 

- This was on Nov. 13, but, ac- 
cording to Diceto, i. 303, the mar- 
riage o 1 ' the children was on Nov. 2. 
Henry no doubt knew that Louis 
was about to marry. 

3 et Stephanus, Co. 



4 Blecensis, Co. ; Blensis, origi- 
nally, M. 

5 Thus Co. ; Hug : interlined in 
M., perhaps by the author. 

Suppicii, Co. P., and by altera- 
tion, M ; Supplicii, Ya. 

• Anbdzia, Co. here and below. 



DE TOKIGNEIO. 209 



Tebaldus discessit a Calvo Monte, munita tirmitate a.D. U60. 
et custodibus dispositis. Rex vero Henricus obsedit „ 

. . Henry 



prsedictum castruru,' et illico cepit, in quo erant tri- takes 

Cham 

' sur-Loire 



ginta quinque rnilites et quater viginti a servientes, et Cbl 



reddidit eandem munitionem Hugoni de Ambazia, qui 
adversabatur 3 pro posse suo comiti Tedbaldo, quia in 
carcere praedicti comitis Sulpitius, ipsius Hugonis 
pater, nequiter extinetus fuerat. 4 Exinde rex Henri- Henry at 
cus, munitis turribus Ambaziae et Fractae Vallis, e t Le ^ Ians 

. . . . . on Dec. 25. 

dispositis custodibus, egit festum Natalis Domini cum 
Alienor regina Cenomannis. 



Romanorum Fredericus, 9. Francorum Ludoricus, 24. AD.116I. 5 
Anglorwm, Henricus, 7. 

Henricus rex munitionos comitis Mellenti et aliorum Henry 

1 • ^ T" •• ■ tlKI"* Still 1 

baronum suorum m Aorniannia in manu sua cepit et cast]es of 
fidelibus suis commendavit. Normandy 

into his 
own hands. 

In margine etiam ducatus Normanniae fere omnia sua He 
castella, et maxime Gisorz, melioravit vel i-enovavit ; ie P"- irs 

' castles, &c. 

pnrcum et mansionem vegiam fecit circa ftistes jDlan- throughout 
tatos apud Chivilleium. 6 iuxta Rothomagum. Domum lls -' ° 

,_~ r/ > j o mains. 

leprosorum juxta "' Cadumum mirabilem a^dificavit. 
Aulam et cameras ante turrem Rothomagensem nihi- 
lominus renovavit. 8 Et non solum in Xormannia, sed 
etiam in regno Anglian, ducatu Aquitaniaa, comitatu 
Andegavite, Cenomanise, Turonensi, 9 castella, mansiones 



1 castellum. Co. 5 Years in M. : 1161: 9:23 (by 

- iiij°'xx.,Co ; viginti quatuor, L. | erasure) : 7. 

■' aversabatur, M ; adversabatur, 6 Chivilleium, Co., by expunction. 

Co. 'jusla, Co.M., a frequent form 

* M. Delisle tefers to the Chro- ; in Co. 

niques des comtes d'Anjou, p. 220 s In margine — renovavit, om. L. 

et seq., and to a charter (Bibl. Nat. i Vi. omits part of the paragraph; 

Coll. Housseau, v., No. 1750) dated but the whole is in Va. 

1153, and also "actum . . . anno j a Turonense, Co. 
" quo captus est Supplieius de j 
" Ambaziaco." 

U- 56013. O 



210 



CHRONICA EOBERT1 



A.D. 1161. regias, vel nova fedificavit, vel Vetera emeudavit. 

Castellum etiam in villa quje dicitur Amandivilla, ^-^-^h^ 
super Virre fluviuui asdificavit. i-o ft 71* 

Achardus, abbas Sancti Victoris Parisiensis, factus " " 

est episcopus Abrincensis. 1 



Succes- 
sion to 
the see of 
Avranches, 
and the 
abbacy of 
Ramsey. 



Hugh, 
archbishop 
ofDol, 
resigns his 
see. 



Succes- 
sion to 
sees of 
Dol, Exe- 
ter, and 
Chester. 



Willelmus 2 Anglicus, prior Sancti Martini de Campis, 3 
fit 4 abbas ecclesia? Rainesiensis 5 in Anglia. 6 

In Capite Jejunii, apud Cenomannos, 7 Hugo, archi- 
episcopus Dolensis, crecitate debilitatus, pnesentibus 
Henrico rege Anglorum et duobus legatis Roraana? 
ecclesia?, Henrico de Pisis, 8 et Guillelmo de Papia, 
reddidit archiepiscopatum, quern fere per sex annos 
tenuerat, et in cujus reparatione plurimum laboraverat. 

In ejus loco ibidem electus fuit Rogerius de Humez, 
archidiaconus Baiocensis. 9 

Bartholomaeus, archidiaconus Exoniensis, factus est 
episcopus Exonias. 10 

Richardus Peccatum, archidiaconus Cestrensis, fit 
episcopus ejusdeni ecclesise. 



Death of 

archbishop 

Theobald. 

Aiter 
April 16, 
Henry and 
Louis 



Teobaldus, archiepiscopus 
feria Paschse obiit. 11 



Cantuariensis, secunda 



Post Pascha rex Anglorum Henricus et Ludovicus 12 
Francorum, primo in Vilcasino, postea in Dunensi 



1 Abrincatensis, F.P. 
- Wuillelmus, M. 
3 Campis, Co. 

* fit, is the reading of M. and Co. 

5 Rames, Co.M. ; Rameseie, L. 

6 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

* Cenomannis, P. ; Cefi, M. 
s H. de Pisis, M. 

9 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this and the 
next two paragraphs. 



10 L. adds, ut pradictitm est. He 
was consecrated in 1162, Stubbs, 
Regr. Sacr. 

11 Etienne de Rouen (Paris MS. 
Fonds Lat. 14,146) in a poem on 
the archbishop says : ter senos soles 
tran&ibat tunc Aperilis Phabus 
cum tauro binos, cum membra . . 
hie linquit. 

12 rex Framnrum, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



211 



pago, instigante eos ad discordiam couiite Teobaldo, AD - U61, 
congregatis exercitibus suis, alterutrum terras suas assemble 
defendendo, fere in conmiinus venerunt. Inde datis troops .> aml 

, .. . . meet in 

mducns, post festum sancti Johannis, Henricus rex the Vexin 

Anglorura T perrexit in Aquitaniam, et inter alia quae ^ 11 ^ ; 

strenue gessit, Castellionem supra urbern Agennum, a truce 

castruni scilicet natura et artificio munitiim, obsedit, before 

. . . J une 24. 

et infra unam septirnanam, m festivitate sancti Henry 

Laurentii, admirantibus et perterritis Wasconibus, takes Cas - 1 

., tillon-.-ur-|| 

Cepit. Agen, on / 

. . Aug. 10. 

Regina Alienor apud Donnuin Fronteni filiaui pepe- Robert of 
rit, 2 quam Henricus presbyter cardinalis et legatus T <>rigni 
Romanse ecclesias baptizavit, et Acbardus, episcopus sponsor 
Abrincensis, et Robertus, abbas Sancti 3 Micbaelis de l ° H « m 7' s 

. daughter 

Periculo Maris, cum aliis multis, de fonte susceperimt ; Eleanor, 
et vocata est Alienor de nomine matris sua?. 



Parisiensis, fit 



ejusdem Succession 
to see of 



Mauricius, arcbidiaconus 
ecclesias episcopus. 4 Paris, 

Mortuo Jubello 5 de Meduana, successit G Gaufridus 
filius ejus ; bic duxit filiam comitis Mellenti. 



Romanorum Fredericus, 10. Francorum Ludovicus, 25. A, D - 11 62, 
Anglorum Henricus, 8. 7 

Rex Henricus egit Nativitatem Domini apud Baio- Bayeux 

„„o on Dec. 25. 

CSS - (1 1 61.) 

Mense Januario, Gaufridus de Meduana reddidit Geoffrey ^e 

Henrico, regi Anglorum, tria castella qua? pater ejus Mayenne 

restores 



1 Anglorum, om. Co. 

2 perperit, M. 

3 abbas de Monte Sancti Michae- 
lis, F.P.Va. ; abbas Montis Mi- 
cbaelis, Co. 

4 F.P.Va. Vi. omit tins paragraph 
and the nest. Maurice was elected 
in 1160 (Gams). 



5 Juuhello, Co. 

6 successit ei, Co. 

7 The rubricator of M., baring 
at first omitted the date and regnal 
years, has thrust them between the 
lines of the text here. No erasures 
are apparent. 

o 2 




212 CHRONICA KOBERTI 

A.D. 1162. tenuerat post mortem Henriei regis senioris, scilicet 
?aslA** thr ~ Gorra n, 1 Ambrerias, Novum Castrum super Airmen 
H«5~~/ castles to Colmiaj. 2 jj^^^ 

Eodem mense, remoto Aquilino de Fumis 3 de cas- 
ofPoptor- te p p on tis Ursonis, quia Abrincatini conquerebantur 
J/f-C-ttx™i\slxx-3, de eo quod terras eorum nimiis exactionibus et in- 
* hv Uw tempo- iuriis o-ravaret, Henricus rex idem castrum ad tempus 

/ .'Jrarily, into J ° ' . , .. 

A . US*~^* the charge commendavit Roberto abbati de M onte. 

i^M' of Robert 
A*' ofTorigni, 

in January. 

Succession Mortuo Sanctione, archiepiscopo Remensi, Henricus, 
Rheims° frater regis Francorum, episcopus Belvacensis, successit.* 
and Beau- Bartholoniasus vero, arclndiaconus Remensis, factus est 



vais. 



episcopus Belvacensis. 



Henry Prima Dominica Quadragesimse, rex Henricus con- /o. 212 4. 

council on gregavit episcopos, abbates, barones totius Normannia.' 
Feb. 25 at a p U d Rothomaoum, et querimoniam faciens de epi- 

Rouen, on x . . . , . .,., .... 

fiscal scopis et eorum ministris^ et vicecomitibus suis, jussit 

matters, u £ concilium Julise Bona? teneretur. Julia Bona, in 

journs it Caletensi pago juxta Sequanam, est sedes regia a 

to Lille- dominis Normannorum multum amata et frequentata. 

bonne. . 

Hanc Julius Caesar, ex cujus nomine Julia vocatur, 
condidit, destructa urbe Caleto, ex cujus veteri voca- 
bulo tota regio sita inter Sequanam et mare adhuc 
vocatur. 

Henry is Primus Ricardus dux Normannorum et seeundus 

Fe^mp 8 " Ricardus, filius ejus, apud Fiscannum levati de tumulis 

at the su i S) [ n quibus separatim jacebant, post altare sanctae 

of the Trinitatis honestius ponuntur. Huic translationi Hen- 

bodies of 

Richard I. : 

and 

1 Gorram, Co. 4 F.P.Va.Vi. omit the remainder 

„__,._. . ... , j of this paragraph. 

- F.P.Va. \ l. omit this paragraph ' 5 , \ *■. , , 

p ° A change ot hand appears here 

and the next. . ,. .". . . , ,. 

m M. ; nut lasts for a tew lines 

3 Foi-nis, Co. only. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



213 



1 rex Anglorum interf'uit et episcopi Normannise, AJ). U62. 

Ho i*c*o 



ricus 

et dedit illi ecclesias silvam de Hop-is. 



~/ 



Richard 
II., dukes 
of Nor- 
mandy. 

Comes Robertas de Basenvilla adversus Wuillelmum Rebellion 
cognatum suum, regem Sicilian, rebellat in Apulia ; et m A P lllia - 
multis coadjutoribus securn adunatis, majorem partem 
maritimarum civitatum sibi conciliat. 

Fredericus, imperator Alemannorum, urbem Medio- Destmc- 
lanum, quam per tres annos obsederat, necessitate Mi° a n. ^^< — 

famis afflictam, capit et destruit, 2 reservatis tantum- fyS^ 

modo matrice ecclesia et quibusdam aliis. 

Diseordia inter regnum et sacerdotium adhuc per- Pope 
durante propter schisma Octaviani, 3 quern rex Romano- ent CTg n er 
rum Fredericus secum in Italia habebat, Alexander France, 
papa Romanus, confidens de regibus Francorum Ludo- Apr 8 
vico et Anglorum i Henrico, qui devote semper Ro- 
manam ecclesiam fovent et venerantur, ad cismontanos 
marina expeditione circa Pascha venit, et apud Mon- 
tem _ Fes^ulanum in Provincia debita honorificentia ^Ur^C^/i '«^e^,, 
susceptus est. 

Richardus de Revers, 5 dominus insular Vectse, in Death of 



Anglia moritur, relinquens ex filia Rainaldi, comitis 
Cornubise, parvulum filium, nomine Balduinum. 1 ' 

Stephanus, cognomento Burgensis, abbas Sancti 
Michaelis de Clusa et monachus Cluniacensis, fit abbas 
Cluniaci, abbate Hugone sa conferente 7 ad partes 
imperatoris et Octaviani. 



Richard de 
Redvers. 



1 Another hand, larger than 
usual, begins here in M. with the 
word Henricus. 

2 destruxity Co. 

3 Octaviani, Co.P. 

4 Anglicorum, Co. 

5 Reviers, Co. ; Bedviers, h. 



F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph 
and the next. 

' Co. reads : se eumferente (per- 
haps secum ferente) ad partes impe- 
ratoris, the last word being marked 
up from the foot of the page in 
place of Octoviam stiuck out. L. 
omits et Octaviani. 



214 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1162. Mortuo Harduiuo, archiepiscopo Burdegalensi, apud 
c "". Montem Pessulanum, dum ibidem in curia domini 

Succession 

to see of papas moraretur, episcopus Lactorensis ei successit. 

Bordeaux. 



Fame [et] a mortalitate cismontani, maxime in Acpii- 



Pestilence 
and famine 

in Aqui- tania, laborant. 
taine. 



Affairs of 
Palestine. 



Thomas 

Becket 
becomes 
archbishop 
of Canter- 
bury. 



Rainaldus de Castellione, princeps Antiochise, dum 
incaute 2 in terrain Agarenorum intrat, multis suorum/o. 213. 
occisis vel captis, ipsemet capitur. 

Thomas, cancellarius regis Anglorum, fit archiepi- 
scopus Cantuariensis. 3 



Red rain 
in July. 



Radulfus de Toene moritur, relicto parvulo filio ex 
filia Roberti comitis Leecestrias. 3 

Mense Julio, in Britannia minori, scilicet in Retello, 
sanguis pluit, 4 et de ripis cujusdam fontis ibidem 
effluxit, necnon etiam de pane. 

Eodem mense, Johannes de Dol mortuus est, et 
dimisit terrain suani et filiam in protectione Radulfi 
de Fulgeriis. Sed rex Anglorum accepit turrem de 
manu ejus. 3 

Guillelmus, rex Sicilise, transiens de Sicilia in Apu- 
liam cum magno exercitu, Roberto de Basenvilla 
fugato cum complicibus suis, civitates et castella, cpise 
a se defecerant, recuperat. 



Succession Johannes 5 thesaurarius Eboracensis, vir jocundus et 
to sees of j ar g US e ^ apprime litteratus, fit episcopus Pictavensis. 3 

and 

Angers. . 



War in 
Apulia. 



» et, not in Co.M.P.Va. 

: incapte, F.M. ; Co. originally 
read, incapite terrain, and now 
reads, incapte in terrain. This 
event took place in 1 1 60. 



3 F.P.Va.Vi. omit the four para- 
graphs to which this note is 
attached. 

* See p. 223. 

5 Johannes, on erasure in M, 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



215 



Jo. 213 b. 



Mathaso episcopo Andegavensi defuncto, successit A - D - 116 -- 
Gaufridus Sagiensis, decanus 1 ejusdem ecclesiee et 
clerieus regis Anglorum. 2 



et The 
Moorish 



ill 



Leupus, rex Valentise et Musci*, licet gentilis 
Agarenus, munera ingentia in auro et serico et 
aliis speciebus et in equis et camelis mittit Henrico, Vaientia 

to Henry. 



king of 



regi Anglorum, grandia et ipse ab eodem recepturus. 3 sen — s 



Raimundus Berengerius, comes Barcinonensis, vir Death of 
omnibus bonis plang-endus, moritur, relicto filio An- Ra y mo ° d > 

. „ count of 

iorsio, qui factus est rex Arragonum ; quod regnum Barcelona, 
ei accidebat * ex materno genere. 

Fredericus, imperator Alemannorum, et Ludovicus, A proposed 
rex Francorum, cum super fluvium 6 Sagonnam, 6 qui f tne 
antiquitus Arar voeabatur, de pace tractaturi conve- emperor 
nire debuissent, 7 repente mutato animo propter schisma w ; t h king 



Octaviani, cujus partes imperator 
negotio, ad propria redierunt. 



adiuvabat, infecto Louis does 

not take 
place. 



Exinde, parvo spatio temporis interjecto, s Ludovicus Louis and 
rex Francorum et Henricus rex Anglorum super Lio-e- Henry re- 

o o ppivp none 



ceive pope 

rim apud Cociacum convementes. Alexandrum papam Alexander . 
Romanum honore congruo susceperunt, et usi ofS™ w 



honour. /\J*/' ' 

stratoris, pedites dextra lasvaque frenum equi ipsius 
tenentes, eum usque ad prseparatum papilionem per- 



1 Said not to have heen dean 
(Gallia Christiana, xiv. 570). 
See also charter (Bibl. Nat. Col- 
lect. Housseau, v., No. 1864) dated 
1168, " Gnsfrido Moschet episcopo 
" Andegavensi . . . . " 

2 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

3 ab eo accepturus, originally, 
Co. 

4 acciderat, M., originally, and 
Va. 

"Jlumen, Co. 



fi Sagoniam, originally, M. 

' See Gallia Christiana, iv. lu- 
strum. No. 23, for a charter which 
shows that the emperor was at 
Saint-Jean de Losne on 7 Sept. 
116F(DeiIsIe5r 

6 See Duchesne, Hist. Franc. 
Script., p. 620, for Alexander's 
letter, dated 17 Sept., which refers 
to the expected meeting in proxima 
tenia feria (18 Sept.). 



C^£i ^ 6& 



216 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1162. duxerunt. Quo raediante, Deo favente, pax inter eos 
firma restituta est. 



Death of 
Richard, 
bishop of 
London. 
Henry at 
Cherbourg, 
on Dee. 25. 



Affairs of 
the Eastern 
Empire. 



Richardus, episcopus Londonite, moritur. 1 

Henricus rex, ordinatis et compositis rebus, et 
castellis suis in Normannia, Aquitania, Andegavia, et 
etiata in 2 Wasconia, in Adventu D omini, venit Bar be- ^ /^-c ^V 
fluvium, volens si posset transfretare 3 ante Natalera •&*<< —^ 
Domini ; sed vento prohibente, egit Natalem Domini 
cum regina Alienor apud Csesaris Burgum. 

Manuel, imperator Constantinopolitanus, duxit Con- 
stantiam, 4 filiatn secundi Boamundi, uxorem. Et Boa- 
mujidus tertius, frater pnedicfce puellaj, faetus est 
princeps, vitrico suo in captivitate remanente 5 Rai- 
naldo. 8 



A.D. 1163J 

King 
Henry 
crosses to 
England in 
January. 
Henry the 
younger 
receives 
the homage 
of the 
English 
barons. 
The em- 
peror and 
pope 
Alexander 



Romcmorum Fredericks, 11 . Francorum Ludovieus, ~n'. 
Anglorum Henricus, 9. 
Mense Januario, rex Henricus transivit in Angliam, 
ipse et regina, et cum magno gaudio susceptus est ab 
omnibus fere proceribus patriae, qui eum in littore 
exspectabant. Jam enim Henricus, films ejus, prreces- 
serat, et sicut in Normannia i'ecerat, sic in Anglia * 
homagia et fidelitates baronum et militum suscepit. 

Archiepiscopo Lugdunensi deficiente, clerus et popu- 
lus, conniventia Fredeiici imperatoris, elegerunt Guil- 



1 F.P.Va Vi. omit this entry. 

2 in Aquitania, in Andegavia et, 
Co., omitting etiam in. 

3 Tranfretare, M. 

4 Mary, daughter of Raymond of 
Antioch. 

5 remana?ite, M. 

r> In M. this paragraph is crowded 



into the blank space left 'for the 
dates. It is in Ca.Co.F.L.P.Va.Vi. 

7 Years thus in M. No erasure. 

8 Sicut fecit in Normannia, L. ; 

Normanniam . . . Angliam, P. ; 
Normanniam . . . sic et in An- 
gliam, Co. ; Angliam, M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



217 



lelmum, 1 filium comitis Teobaldi senioi'is ; quod etiara A.D. 1163. 
papa Alexandei' concessit. Ilia autem urbs, quia cis a<rree in 
Rodanum est, ad regnum Francise pertinet ; sed quia tlle choice 
G[uigo] Dalfinus et Forojulensis comites, anno prse- bishop of 
terito, fraude earn prsedicto archiepiscopo abstulerant, 2 Lyons. 
nee per regem Francise earn rehabere potuit, ideo 
idem archiepiscopus transtulit se ad imperatovem ; 
qui prsedictain civitatem eideni restituit, et ex tunc 
ab eo illam tenuit. 3 

Rotrocus, episcopus Ebroicensis, et Rainaldus de An inquiry 
Sancto Walerio fecerunt in Normannia recognoscere hy^Heni-v's 
jussu regis, per episcopatus, legales redditus et con- orders, 
suetudines ad regem et ad barones pertinentes. roya i an( j 

baronial 
revenues 
of Nor- 
mandy. 

Philippus,* episcopus Baioceusis, mense Februario 5 Death of 
moritur, qui fuit vir prudens et astutus in augmen- bishop of 
tandis 6 et revocandis rebus illius ecclesia?. et multum Bayeux. 
ibi profecit ; sed sapientia hujus mundi stultitia est 
apud Deum. 7 Hie se dederat monasterio Beccensi ad 
monachatum, sed non est in homine via ejus. Pire- 
ventus enim fuit morte, nee quod proposuerat implere His gifts 
potuit ; librorum tamen septies viginti volumina illis ° f g 0oks 
jam dederat. 8 



1 He did not occupy the see. 

' : G. Dalfinus et Forojulensis co- 
mites abstuler\ M. and 

Co., except that Co. reads archi- 
diaehono abstuterunt. Guigues, 
count of Forez, was the persecutor 
of the archbishop Heraclius. See 
Gallia Christiana, iv. 124. The 
passage should therefore perhaps 
read : Guigo Dalfinus et Foresien- 
sis comes . . . abstnlerat, as M. 
Delisle suggests. 



3 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

4 Philipus, M. This prelate \v;is, 
for a time, Stephen's chancellor. 
Dom Gams dates his death, 7 Feb. 
1164. 

5 mense Februario, om. P.Va. 

6 agmentandis, Co.M. 

7 F.P. and Va. omit the rest ot 
the paragraph. 

8 For catalogue of them see 
Migne, Patrologia, torn. 150, 779. 



218 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1163. Bellum 1 Roberti de Monte Forti cum Henrico defo. 214. 
Du ^ Essessa, pro fuga pro3lii contra Gualenses, in quo 

between idem Henricus defecit, et exheredatus, factus est 

Robert de , t> j • • 9 

Montfort monachus Kadingensis/ 

and Henry 

de Essex. Walenses suhditi sunt regi Henrico ad libitum. 3 



Malcolm, 
king of 
Scotland, 
does hom- 
age to 
Henry the 
younger. 



The abbot 
of St. 
Mesmin, 
Orleans, 
having 
been 

murdered, 
the monks 
are dis- 
persed. 

The abbot 
of Lagny, 
having 
been 

murdered 
in 1162, 
was suc- 
ceeded bv 
Hugh, 
nephew 
of king 
Stephen, 



Malcomus, rex Scotias, fecit homagium Henrico, 
regis Anglorum filio, et dedit regi ' obsides, scilicet 
David, fratrem suum minorem, 5 et quosdam de filiis 
baronuin suorum, de pace tenenda et pro castellis suis, 
quae rex volebat habere. 

Quidam 6 gartio, conniventia monachorum, ut creditur, 
occidit abbatem Sancti Maximini Aurelianensis ; et 
papa Alexander 7 et Ludovicus rex Francoruni expu- 
lerunt inde omnes fere monaclios, et per diversas 
abbatias disperserunt, et fecerunt ibi abbatem de 
Majori Monasterio. 

Similiter, anno prgeterito, cum abbas Latiniacensis 
equitans invenisset quendam, qui ei forisfecerat, 8 et 
minaretur ut eum caperet et destrueret, ille emissa 
sagitta percussit abbatem in oculo usque in cerebrum, 
et occidit. Cui successit Hugo, naturalis filius comi- 
tis Theobaldi senioris. Iste fuit prius monachus 
Tironis, et tempore Stephaui regis patrui sui, per 
aliquantum temporis fuit abbas Hommensis 9 in An- 



1 In M. fo. 214 begins with a 
change of hand. 

2 Radingues, Co. ; Radingis, P. 
See Jocelin de Brakelond (Camden 
Soc, pp. 50-52) and John of Salis- 
bury, Ep. 145 (ed. Giles). 

3 See Giraldus, Itin. Camb., vi. 
137-8, Annal. Cambr., 49, Diceto, 
i. 311, and Mat. Hist. T. Becket, 
v. 49 (Rolls editions). 

4 A blank caused by erasure fol- 
lows here in M. 



' minorem, Co.M. ; juniorem, P. 
Va. 

6 F.P.Va. and Vi. omit all that 
follows, as far as episcopal um 
Wigoi nieiisem, on p. 219. 

' See Alexander's letter in Bou- 
quet, xv. 800. 

s As in Co. ; forifecerat, M. 

9 Hoihsis, M. This is St. Bene- 
dict-at-Holm in Norfolk. See Cott. 
Galba, E. ii./. 33 b, and, for Chert- 
sey, Vitell., A. xiii./. 57 6. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



219 



glia, 1 qua abbatia relicta, fuit abbas Certesiensis. 2 
Iterum ilia relicta, venit in Franciam ad nepotes 
suos Henricum et Teobaldum, et sic, ut dixiinus, factus 
est abbas Latiniacensis. 

Gislebertus, episcopus Herefordensis, rnortuo Ricardo, 
Lundoniensi episcopo, translatus est ad eandein sedern, 
et magister Robertus de Mileduno, genere Anglicns, 
et grandsevus 3 factus est episcopus Herefordensis. 4 

Rogeiius, 5 filius Roberti comitis Gloecestrite, electus 
est ad episcopatum Wigorniensem. 

Mense Martio, obiit tertius Balduinus, rex Jeru- 
salem, 6 vir per omnia plangendus ; et successit ei 
Amalricus, frater ejus. Huic Balduino a superna 
dementia concessum est ut Ascalonem caperet, et 
Agarenos expelleret et servitio divino manciparet ; 
quod nee David propter sanctitatem suam, nee Salo- 
moni 7 propter sapientiam et divitias suas, nee Ezechiae 8 
propter justitiam suam, nee alicui antea regum per- 
missum fuerat. 

In octavis Pentecostes, Alexander papa tenuit con- Council at 
cilium Turonis, in quo excommunicavit Octavianum j,j ay j' 9 
cum aliis sclnsmaticis et complicibus suis. 9 In illo 
concilio 10 duo episcopi, quorum unus sacratus fuerat 



A.D. 1163. 



Translation 
of Gilbert 
Foliot from 
Heieford 
to London. 

Succession 
to sees of 
Hereford 
and 
Worcester. 

Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



1 Amglia here in M., and Am- 
ylicus a few lines lower. This is oue 
of the ignorant mistakes which tend 
to prove that the Avranches MS., 
after the beginning of 1156, consists 
of transcripts of the author's notes 
with occasional passages and cor- 
rections in his own handwriting. 

2 Cistersiencis, L. 

3 grandeuvus, M. 

4 Herenford, Co. 

5 He was consecrated on 23 Aug. 
1164. 

6 He died in 1162. 



' Salomon, Co.P. 

8 Ezechiel, Co. 

9 F.P.Va.Vi. omit all from this 
point to Piaboris mavtyris, on 
p. 221. 

10 For the decrees see Newburgh, 
i. 136. Robert of Torigui omits to 
mention Becket's presence, or to 
allude to the renewed strife be- 
tween the English archbishops as 
to precedence. The Draco Nor- 
mannicus, lib. in., //. 949-1074, 
contributes new information as to 
this council. 



220 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1163. per raanura Terrachonensis x archiepiscopi, metropolitan! 
sui, alter per Toletanum areliiepiscopum, totius His- 
panise primatem, expulsi sunt de ecclesia Pampulo- 
nensi, ad cujus titulum ambo sacrati ernnt, et tertius 
subrogatus. Illis tamen duobus ordo episcopi mansit, 
et concessum est ut si vacantes ecolesise eos voca- 
rent fierent earum preesules. /».214 b. 



Affairs of 
Flanders. 



A.D. 1164. Romanorum Fredericus, 12.- Francorum Ludovicus, 27- 

Anglorum Hewrlcus, 10. 2 

Terricus, comes Flandrensis, vadit Jerosoliinam ter- 
tio. 3 et filius ejus primogenitus Philippus ei succedens, 
ducta altera filiarum Kadulfi senioris comitis Viro- 
mandensis, et fratre uxoris sure juniore Jladulfo comite 
elephantia percusso, per uxorem fit dominus duoruin 
comitatuum, scilicet Viromandensis et Montis Disderii. 

The bodies Rainaldus, Coloniensis electus, cancellarius Frederici 
Three iniperatoris Aleinannorum, transtulit trium Magorum 
Ma gi corpora de Mediolano Coloniam, quorum corpora, quia 

from~Milan balsamo et aliis pigmentis condita fuerant, integra ex- 
to Cologne, terius, quantum ad cutem et capillos, durabant. Eorum 
primus, sicut milii retulit qui cos se vidisse affirma- 
bat, quantum ex facie et capillis eorum compre- 
bendi poterat, quindecim annorum, secundus triginta, 
tertius- sexaginta videbatur. Beatus autem Eustorgius, 
dono eujusdam iniperatoris, transtulit illos Mediola- 
num de Constantinopoli, cum quadam mensa cui super- 
positi erant, in quodam vebiculo parvo, quod duaj 
vaccse divina virtu te et voluntate trail ebant. 4 Trans- 
tulit etiam idem Rainaldus exinde corpus b'eatai 



' Terraconensis, Co. 

- Years thus in M. No erasure. 

3 An erasure intervenes here in 



M. 



4 See Pertz, Scriptt., xvii. 314 
and 779, and Newhurgh, Rolls ed., 
i. 116. 



DE TORJGNEIO. 221 

Valerias, matris sanctorum martyrum Gervasii et Pro- A.D. 1164. 
thasii, et caput Naboris martyris. 

Apud Rothomagum, iij° kalendas Februarii, obiit Death of „ 
Willelmus frater Henrici regis, et sepultus est in ^ r y s ~ 
ecclesia Sanctse 1 Marise. 2 brother , \ 

William, 
Jan. 30. 

Circa octavas Pascb.se, rex Henriou* fecit dedicari Dedication 
ecclesiam Beataa Marise de Radingis, 3 et per tres °£ St , 
dies regaliter procuravit conventnm monachorum et Reading-, 
hospites, data etiara dote non minima eidem ecclesia?. ™° " l h 

Hamelinus, naturalis frater regis Henrici, duxit Earl 
comitissam de Guarenna* relictam Willelmi comitis Ham ? lln 

marries 

Moritonii, fill 5 Stephani regis. Hsec fuit filia tertii the 
Willelmi, comitis de Guarenna, qui cum rege Francise \Yarennc 
Ludovico '' perrexit Jerusalem, et ibi obiit, superstite 
sola prsedicta comitissa. 1 "' 

In pago Belvacensi cuidam plebeio apparuit in Apparition 
visu noctis sanctus yEgidius, et qusedam honestas per- °! f, 1 ' Glles 
sonse cum eo/ cui prsedixit, ut, cum die crastina pri- tanees. 
mum sulcum s aratri duceret, inveniret parvam crucem 
ferream, et jussit ut ferret 9 earn ad suam ecclesiam. 
Tunc rusticus qusesivit ab eo utrum ad Sanctum zEgidium 
de 10 Provincia deberet earn portare; cui sanctus ^Egidius 
respondit : " Non ; seel ad Sanctum ^Egidium de Con- 
" stantino, ubi est corpus meum." Quod cum factum 
fuisset, multpe ibi virtutes factae sunt. 



1 Beatct, Co. below. Warenna, Co., here ami 

2 The Draco Normannicus attri- below. 

butes his death to a disappointment \ Ludovico, om. Co. 

caused by Becket. See Chron. , 6 F.P.Va.Vi. omit as far as eum 

Stephen, Hen II, and Rich. I. rebellant, on p. 222. 

(Rolls Series), ii. p. 676, and Pre- ' con ; f°> Co ; 

face, pp. Ixi, lxii, as to this matter. 



3 Annul. Winlon., 57; Herb. 
Bosham, 97. 



sulcii, with hair strokes, Co. 
9 ferrSf, M„ but this form of 
contraction is not frequent in the 
MS. 
* Guuarenna, M., here and next ' 10 in, Co. 



222 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 11 ci. Apud Lucam civitatem obiit Octovianus schismati- 
The anti- CUS ' P er ail tiphi - asini vocatus * Victor ; et successit ei in 
pope 

Victor 
dies, and is 
succeeded 
by Paschal. 

ofBiois' Ludovici regis Francise, et ideo rex ei concessit dapi- 
an( l feratum Francise queru comes Andegavensis antiquitus 

marries the babebat, unde etiam nostris temporibus Radulfus de 
daughter Parrona pro eo serviebat, et, inde ei homagium faci- 
ens, ut dominum honorabat. 



eodem errore perruanens Wido Creraensis, dictus Pas- 
clialis tertius. 2 

Conies Carnotensis Tedbaudus 3 despondit filiain 



of king 
Louis. 



Henricus auteni, frater ejus primogenitus, conies 
Trecensis, 4 iterum assumpsit filiam Ludovici regis, quam 
prius diiniserat. 5 

Fredericus imperator cum ad libitum subdidisset 6 sibi 
Lombardy Langobardiam, in qua sunt viginti quinque civitates,y . 215. 
by the inter quas sunt tres avcliiepiscopatus, scilicet Medio- 
Frederick. lanum, Ravenna, Jenua, et fiscuin regium ad L. mil- 
Hum marcarum summam in eodem regno reparasset, 



Subjuga- 
tion of 



Verona 
rebels. 

Troubles 
on the 
Welsh 
borders. 



et pacem ibidem tarn indigenis quam peregrinis 7 re- 
formasset : iterum Verona et quaedani alia? civitates 
adversus eum rebellant. 

Gualenses, fidem Henrico regi non servantes, tei-ras 
proximas latrocinando infestant, agente quodam regulo 
eorum vocato Ris, et alio ejusdem perversitatis 
bomine, nomine Qeno, prtedicti Ris avunculo. 

Walterius Giffar, comes de Boebingebani, m oritur 
absque herede, et comitatus ejus in Anglia 8 et terra 
ejus in Normannia rediit ad dominium regis. 9 



1 vocatur, M. 

2 y., by mutilation, Co. 

3 On erasure in M. This and the 
next entry seem to belong to 1154. 

4 Treesis, M. ; Trecensis, Co. 

5 InM. the whole of this paragraph 
is on an erasure. It is in Ca., Co., 
and L. M. reads dimisserat. M. 
Delisle suggests that our author 



mistakes the betrothal of 1147 for 
the marriage in 1154. 

6 suddisset, Co.M. 

7 tarn — peregrinis, interlined M. 
s Amylia . . . Normanniam,tS..; 

Angliam . . . Normanniam, Co. 

s F.P. Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 
See Bouquet, xxiii. 437, for the 
earl's obit, 18 Sept. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



223 



Filgeriis 3 habuerat p^Soa 

in August. 



Richardus de Hurnez, conestablus 1 Henrici regis, A.D. 1164 
convocatis baronibus Normannife et Britannia?, ruense Combouro- 
Augusto, cepit castrum Conboi - t' 2 in Britannia in passes into 
manu regis, quod Radulfus de 
post mortem Johannis de Dol. 

Eodem mense, sanguis pluit in Rethel, in episcopatu 
Dolensi. 4 

Robertas, episcopus Carnotensis, vir religiosus, mori- Death of 
+ ur 5 Robert, 

bishop of 
Chartres. 

Obiit Hugo, venerabilis archiepiscopus Rothoma- Death of 
gensis, quarto idus Octobris. 6 Hie vir magnse littera- ar cfi,j s ], op 
tune multa jocunde edidit; viduis et orpbanis et aliis of Rouen, 
pauperibus largus exstitit. Rexit autem eeclesiam on 
Rothomagensem honeste et viriliter annis fere tri- 
ginta. 7 

Almarricus, 8 rex Jerusalem, conductus ab amiralio Affairs of 
Babilonico, cum exercitu perrex.it in adjutorium illius, L an( j. " 
liberare quandam civitatem ipsius, nomine Barbastam, 
quam Salegon, senescallus Noradin, fraude occupatam. 
contra ipsum tenebat. Obsessa igitur per aliquan- 
tukvm teinporis, tandem capta est et amiralio restituta 
civitas. Firmatis autem inter eos amicitiis, et red- 
ditis multis captivis, duplicato etiam tribute (nam 
antea dabat amiralius regi singulis annis xxx. millia 



1 conestalus, Co.F.M. 
- Conborc, Co. ; Comborc, P. ; 
Combore, P. 

3 Fulgeriis, Co.P. 

4 See similar entry under 1162, 
p. 214. 

5 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this entry. 

6 11 November 1164 (Gams). 

' Va. here inserts : Obiit illustris 
comes Galerannus Mellenti, qui 
multa bona contulit ecclesise beatse 



Mariae de Voto, quae sita est in 
tem'torio Caletensi, in terris, in 
silvis, in vineis et redditibus. This 
MS. omits the passage as to Waleran 
on p. 227. 

8 With this word a very marked 
change of hand appears in M., and 
the lines are wider apart than 
before. This writing extends as 
far as the end of 1166, and is no 
doubt abbot Robert's own. 



224 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 11C4. aureoruni), rex ad propria rediit. Sed interea Noradin 
intulerat Christianis magnum damnum; 1 nam capto 
castro eorum, nomine Harent, 2 capto etiam Boamundo 
juniore principe Antioehife, et multis interfectis, 
Habilina, id est Belinas, postmodum a Sarracenis 
pervasa s est. 



Henry con- 
fers with 
Louis on 
Apr. 11. 

Receives 
Philip of 
Flanders. 

Kmbassy 
from Ger- 
many. 






A.D. lici/ 1 Romano rum Fralrricus, 13. Fra/ncorwm Ludovicus, 28. 

Anglorum Henricus, 11. 

Henricus, rex Anglor-um, in Quadragesima in Nor- 
manniam transiens, in octabis Paschse apud Gisorz 
cum rege Francorum locutus est. Inde rediens Roto- 
magum, Philippum, comitem Flandrensem, 5 consobrinum 
suum, regaliter excepit. 

Venerunt similiter ad eum legati Frederici, 6 impera- 
toris Alemannorum, Rainaldus scilicet, archiepiscopus /•„ ,2154 
Coloniensis, cancellarius ipsius, et nuilti alii magni 
potentatus viri, requirentes eum ex parte imperatoris, 
ut daret unam filiarum suarum Henrico, duci Baioariae,' 
et aliam filio suo, licet 8 adhuc puerulo. Exactis itaque 
sacramentis et datis, rex postea misit suos legatos in 
Alemanniam, qui ab imperatore et satrapis suis eadein 
sacramenta de conventionibus, qua» inter eos convene- 
rant, acciperent. 



1 dapn, M. ; Va. omits so/ in- 
terea — dampn urn . 
- Harenc, P. 
:| perversa, F.P.Va.Vi. 

4 Years thus in M. ; but 1105 is 
on an erasure. 

5 Flandensem, M. 

6 Diceto, i. 318, says that they 
came to Westminster ; but arch- 
bishop Rotron (Mat. Hist. T. 
Becket, v. 194-5) speaks of their 



being at Rouen. For other de- 
tails see the same vol. pp. 182-192, 
and vol. i. 52. See also Rad. 
Niger, 170. 

' F.P.Va.Vi. add here : filie Cor- 
radi qui ante Fredericum impera- 
veral. There is a blank space in 
M. from which these or other words 
have been erased. They are not 
in Ca., Co., or L. 

s scilicet, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 225 

Rotrodus, 1 episeopus Ebroicensis, fit archiepiscopus A.D. 1165. 

Rotomag-ensis. c : 

B Succession 

to sees of 

Henricus, decanus Salesberiensis, eligitur 2 ad episco- Rouen and 

patum Baiocensem. 3 SatoAe 

Mortuo Rogerio, abbate Sancti Wandregisili, viro g t acy ° 
religioso, Anfredus, sacrista ejusdem ruonasterii, 4 ei Wandrille. 
successit. 3 

Regina Anglian Alienor, evocata a rege, venit in Queeu 
Norinanniam. adducens secuni filium suuni Ricardurn Eleanor 

' , crosses to 

et filiam Mathildem. Normandy. 

Redeunte vero rege in Angliam, et cum inulto Welsh war . 
apparatu bellico super Walenses eunte, regina re- 
mansit in partibus cisinarinis. 5 

Alexander papa Romanus, relinquens Senonem, in Pope 
qua fere duos annos moratus fuerat, veniens ad Hon- ^lj^ ™ ieT 
tern Pessulanum, navali subvectione perrexit ad terrain Sicily. 
Willelmi, regis Sicilian, licet insidias piratarum ini- 
peratoris Alemannia? ei in mari non deessent. 6 

Willelmus, frater coniitis Tebaldi, eligitur 7 ad regi- William, 

. . . h th f 

men ecclesia? Carnotensis, data ei remissione a papa, 8 C o° nt er ° 
propter juvenilem tetatem, ut usque ad quinquennium Theobald, 

differretur sacratio ejus. 10 bUhc-Tof 

Chartres. 
Mense Augusto, Ludovico regi Francorum ex uxore Birth of 
sua nascitur filius, et vocatus est Philippus. 11 Philip, son 

11 of Louis 
VII., in 

August. 



1 Rotrocus, F.P.Va.Vi. Trans- 
lated in 1165, Dom Gams. 

• Elected in 1164 (Gams). 

3 F.P.Va.Vi. omit these two 
paragraphs. 

* ecclesice, Co. 

5 See Diceto, i. 318, Newburgh, 
i. 145, Annal. Cambr., 49, Chron. 
de Mailros, 79, Brut y Tywysogion, 
201, Contin. Rod. Niyr., 170, 
Giraldus, Itin. Kamb., ed. Brewer, 
138, 143, and Mat. Hist. T. Becket, 



v. 198, 224. See also Pipe Roll, 
11 H. II., p. 31, as to Aragonese 
mercenaries. 

6 See, however, Alexander's letter 
in Bouquet, xv. 846. 

7 Dom Gams says, elected 13 
Jan. 1165, consecrated 22 Dec. 
1168. 

8 domino papa, Co. 

9 differetur, Co.M. 

10 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

11 Filippus, M. 



U 56013 p 



226 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1165. Regina Alienor, mense Octobri, 1 Amdegavis peperit 
filiam, et vocata est in baptismate Johanna. 



Birth of 
Johanna, 
daughter 
of king 
Hsnry. 

Robert of 

Torigni 

enshrines 

certain 

relies, and 

procures 

others 

for his 

monastery. 



Death of 
Malcolm, 
king of 
Scotland. 



Succession 
to abbacy 
of Mar- 
moutier. 



Robertus, abbas Montis, in quoclam brachio auro et 
argento 2 optime parato jussit reponi reliquias sancti 
Laurencii, scilicet os brachii, quod eschinum vocant, 
et alia quattuor minora ossa ejusdem martyris; sicuti 
antea reposuerat in quadam cuppa, intus et extra 
deaurata, caput Innocentii, 3 socii sancti Mauricii. 
Preedictas reliquias et partem corporis sancti Agapiti 
martyris, scilicet carnem cum costis quattuor, Suppo 
abbas Montis a monasterio Sancti Benigni Fructuari- 
ensis, ubi prius fuerat abbas, et prece et pretio ad 
monaster ium Sancti Michaelis apportavit. Est autem 
Fructuariense moiiasterium in Langobardia, in episco-/». 216. 
patu Vercellensi. 4 

Malcomus, rex Scotise, religiosus juvenis, obiit. 5 
Successit ei Willelmus, frater ejus. 

Fulmen cecidit in ecclesia 6 Sancti Michaelis, in turre 
et in 7 aliis locis, et tamen Deo miserante nihil 
nocuit. 8 

Obiit Robertus, abbas Majoris Monasterii, et succes- 
sit ei Robertus Blesensis. 8 



A.D. 1166. Romanorum Fredericus, 14. Francorum Ludovicus, 29. 

Anglorum Henricus, 12. 9 

Henry, Henricus rex, munitis confiniis inter Anglos et 

having Walenses, et castellis et mihtibus dispositis, in Quad- 
fortified . .,..,- . T-k • 1 1 

the Welsh ragesima, transfretavit in iNornianniam. Deinde locu- 

marches, * 



> Octobri, M.P. 

2 aureo et argenteo, Co. 

3 beati Innocentii, Co. 

4 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 

5 moritur, Co. 

6 Thus in M. This kind of mis- 



take occurs throughout the chro- 
nicle. 

7 in, oni. Co. 

8 F.P.Va.Vi. omit these para- 
graphs. In M. both are crowded 
into the space left for the dates. 

9 Tears thus in M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 227 

tus cum rege Francorum ea quss ad pacem sunt, au- a.d. 1166. 

dito etiaru quod res Francorum statuisset de thesauris ' 

1 crosses to ■ 

et redditibus suis, similiter et omnium hominuru tarn Normandy, 
clericorum quam laicorum, qui in sua ditioue erant, 1U ent " 

, . . , . • i j • i • Henry and 

singulis annis usque ad quinquennium * de singulis ^ouismeet, 
viginti solidis singulos denarios mittere Jerusalem, and agree 
ad defensionem Christianitatis : idem rex magnanimus mon ey to 
fecit duplicari in omni potestate sua redditum primi * ne Hol . y 
anni, reliquis annis permanentibus ad solutionem 
unius denarii per singulos viginti solidos. 2 

Gualerannus, comes Mellenti, factus monacbus Pra- Death of 
telli, obiit ; et successit ei Alius ejus Robertus, natus JV 1 ^™ 11 ° 
ex sorore Simonis comitis Ebroicensis. 3 Duxit autem 
idem Robertus filiam Rainaldi, comitis Cornubiensis. 4 

Obiit etiam Guillelmus rex Sicilia?, et successit ei Death of 
Guillelmus, filius ejus. king of ' 

Sicily. 

Willelmus Talavacius, 3 comes Sagiensis, et filius Henry 
ejus Johannes, et item 6 Johannes, nepos ejus, filius possession 
Guidonis primogeniti sui comitis Pontivi, concesserunt of {, ? e „ 

C3Stl6S 01 

regi Henrico castrum Alenceium et Rocam Mabirios, 7 Alencon 
cum eis quae ad ipsa castella pertinent. Et forsitan ^r 1 ^, 00116 " 
ideo prsedictas munitiones perdiderunt, quia malas 
consuetudines ipsi et eorum antecessores diu ibi tenu- 
erant ; quas rex Henricus statim meliorari prascepit. 8 

Mense Septembri, obiit Stephanus, episcopus Redo- Stephen, 

. o bishop of 

neHSlS. J Kennes, 

and Robert, 
Obiit etiam in Anglia Robertus, Batensis episcopus. 9 bishop of 

Balh, die. 



1 Originally qdrienniu in M. ; 
but by erasure now appears as 
q . . enniii, probably for quinquen- 
nium as in Co. and the decree. 

- Gervase, i. 198, gives the 
decree. 

3 An erasure here leaves a blank 
of half a line in M. ; L. omits the 
words Ebroicensis — co?nitis. 



4 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph ; 
but see p. 223, note 7. 

5 Tahvaz, L. 

6 it', M. ; item, Co.P. 
' Roehamhab'ie, Co. 
8 fecit, Co. 

F.P.Va.Vi. omit these two 
paragraphs. 

p 2 



228 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1166. 

Henry 
enters 
Brittany. 






He takes 
Fougeres, 
and 

arranging 
a marriage 
between 
Geoffrey 
and 

Conan's 
daughter, 
procures 
the resigna- 
tion of all 
Brittany, 
^ except 
Guingatnp. 

^ Henry 
visits 
Rennes, 
Combourg, 
Dol, Mont- 
Saint- 
Michel, and 
Genest. 

William, 
king of 
Scotland, 
and the 
bishop of 



Quia vero optimates Cenomannici comitatus et Bri- /"• - ' (; '>■ 
tannicae regionis, antequam rex transfretaret, minus 
obtemperaverant praeceptis regina?, et, ut dicitur, Sacra- 
mento se obligaverant ut se communiter defenderent, 
si aliquis eorum gravaretur, rex ad libitum suum eos 
et castella eorum ' traetavit ; et congregatis exerciti- 
bus 2 fere de omni potestate sua citra mare, castrum 
Felgeriarum 3 obsedit, cepit, funditus delevit. 4 Inde 
facto connubio 5 de Gaufrido, filio suo, et Constancia, 
filia comitis Conani Brittanniae et de Bickemont, comes 
Conanus concessit regi, quasi ad opus filii sui, totum 
ducatum Brittanniae, excepto comitatu de Gingamp, 
qui ei accederat 7 per avum suum comitem Stephanum. 
Rex vero accepit hominium fere ab omnibus baronibus 
Brittanniae apud Toas. s Inde venit Redonis, et per 
civitatem illam, qua3 caput est Brittanniae, totum ilium 
ducatum saisivit. Et quia nunquam viderat Com- 
borcht 9 neque Dol, postquam in manus ejus venerant, 
ilia in transitu 10 vidit. Causa vero orationis ad Mon- 
tem Sancti Michaelis veniens, apud Genecium ilia 
nocte hospitatus est. 

Illuc venerunt ad eum u Guilielmus rex Scotiae, et 
episcopus insularum Man et aliarum triginta unius, 
quae sunt inter Scotiam et M Hiberniam et Angliam. 



1 sua, with eorum above, Co. 

2 exercitibus suis, P.Va. 

3 Fulgeriurum, Co. 

4 This was on July 14. See 
Cartul. Mont St. Mich., fo. 210, 
for charter on 13 July 116«, " aptid 
u Fulgerias in crcrcitu." See also 
Ep. Joh. Sarisb., No. 176, and 
Mat. nist. T. Becket, v. 421. 

"" s F.P.Va.Vi. read : inde prttlo- 
cuto quodam imayinario conubio. 
In II. the words Inde facto are on 
an erasure followed by a blank 
space long enough to have held 



the above passage. L.Ca aud Co. 
read : Inde facto conubio. 

p Guinyuamp, Co. 

' acciderat, Co. 

8 On an erasure in M. ; F.Vi. 
also read Toas ; Toarz, Co.L. 

9 Co7iborc, Co. ; Comb'ort, F.Va. 
Vi. j Conbort, P. 

10 in transitu, interlined in M. 

11 illuc and ad eum, interlined in 
M. 

a et, om. Co. See Chron. Mail- 
ros, p. 80. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



229 



Illas xxxij. insulas tenet rex Insularum tali tribute» de A.D. 1166. 
rege Norwegise, quod, quando rex innovatur, rex In- Maa meet 
sularum dat ei decern rnarcas auri, nee aliquid facit Henry. 
ei in tota vita sua, nisi iterum alius rex ordinetur in 
Norwegia. Hujus regis Insularum venit legatus ad 
regem Anglorurn prredictus episcopus. Est enim pras- 
dictus rex consanguineus regis Anglorum ex parte 
Mathildis imperatricis rnatiis sua?. 



Romanorum Fredericks, 15. Francorum Ludovicus, 30. 
Anglorum Henricus, 13. 
In 2 Natali Domini fuit rex Henricus Pictavis, et 
venit ad eum Henricus, rllius suus, 3 



de Anglia. 



Ante Quadragesimam venit rex Rothomagum, et 
mortuo Rotgerio 4 abbate Sancti Audoeni, viro summee 
religionis, eandem abbatiam dedit Haimerico, cellerario 
Becci. 3 

Paulo ante obierant in Anglia Robertus Hereforden- 
sis, et Robertus Linconiensis episcopi. 5 



In Quadragesima locutus fuit rex Anglorum cum 
comite Sancti iEgidii 6 apud Magnum Montem. 7 

Post Pascha duxit exercitum militum in Arverni- 
cum pagum, et vastavit terrain Guillelmi comitis, 



1 Years thus in M. ; but the last 
stroke of 1167 is on an erasure. 

2 In M. there is a strongly 
marked change here from the au- 
thor's slovenly writing to a small 
and extremely formal hand, which 
does not seem to have appeared 
before in the volume. 

3 ejus, P.Ya. 



■* Rogerio, Co. 

5 F.P.Va.Yi. omit these two 
paragraphs. 

6 Egii, Co. 

7 Probably as to the Toulouse 
question, for Gervase refers to it, 
i. 203, as oue of the causes of the 
war which broke out this vear. 



A.D.1167. 1 



Henry at 
Poitiers, 
on Dec. 25, 
1166. 

Henry 
appoints a 
new abbot 
of St. 
Ouen, 
before 
Feb. 22. 
Death of 
Robert, 
bishop of 
Hereford, 
and of 
Robert, 
bishop of 
Lincoln. 

Conference 
with the 
count of 
Saint 
Gilles at 
Grammont. 
After 
Apr. 9, 
Henry 



230 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1167, 

leads an 
expedition 
into the 
Auvergne. 



Henry and 
Louis 
quarrel 
as to the 
money 
collected 
for the 
Holy Land. 



Burning of 
Tours. 

Affairs of 
the East. 



Affairs of 
Italy. 



quia data fide pepigerat stare justitise in prajsentia 
domini regis nepoti suo, quern exheredaverat, juniori 
videlicet comiti Arvernensi, sed inveteratus ille dierum 
malorura, rupta fide, transtulit se ad regem Franco- 
nim, et seniinavit discordias inter eos. 

Sed et de collectione pecuniae deferendse Jerusalem, 
qua? adunata fuerat Turonis, quani rex Anglorum 
volebat mittere per suos nuntios, utpote sumptam info. 215 
suo comitatu, rex autem Francorum per suos, quia 
ecclesia Turonensis sua est, suggestione Jocii, archi- 
episcopi Turonensis, magna discordia inter Henricum, 
regem Anglorum, et Ludovicum, regem Francorum, 
mota est. 

Corabusta est civitas Turonensis, cum principali 
ecclesia. 

Almaricus, 1 rex Jerusalem, evocatus ab amirario 2 
Babilonite, cui confcederatus erat, obsedit Alexandriam, 
quse caput est iEgypti, et cepit, et reddidit earn ami- 
rario, qui pepigit 3 ei singulis annis tributum de 
eadem civitate quinquaginta milia Bizantiorum, ex- 
ceptis quinquaginta septem roilibus, quos habet de 
Babilone. Idem etiam rex duxit uxorem neptem 
Manuel, imperatoris Constantinopolitani, cum infinitis 
tbesauris. 

Circa Pentecosten, Fredericus imperator Alemanno- 
rum, missis exercitibus suis, multos Rornanorum occi- 
dit, ipse ab eisdem similia recepturus. Circa mensem 
Julium per semetipsum Leoninam Romam obsedit et 
cepit, et quffidam juxta ecclesiam Beati Petri destruxit, 
scilicet porticum et alia nonnulla. Antipapam etiam 
"Widonem de Creme Romam adduxit, et per manum 
ipsius uxorem suam in 4 imperatrieem fecit coronari. 
Subsecuta est e vestigio ultio divina. Nam Karolus, 



1 In Co. a folio numbered 80 is 
wrongly bound in here. Almaricus 
begins fo. 81. 



■ amiralio, Co., by alteration. 
3 pepiyit, Co.M. 
•• in, om. Co 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



231 



Alius Corradi, qui ante Fredericum iraperaverat, con- a.D. lie:. 

sobrinus ejus, niortuus est, et l Rainaldus, archiepi- 

scopus Coloniensis, cancellarius ejus, cujus consilio 
multa mala faciebat, 2 et episcopus Leodicensis, et ruulti 
alii tarn episcopi quam consules, similiter perierunt. 
Dicitur enim quod, crassante mortalitate, xxv. milia 
hominum de exercitu suo mortui sunt. Longobardia? fiebuiid- 
civitates, qua? sunt numero xxv., Mediolanum reredifi- '^& 
cant et ab imperatore deciscunt, prater Papiam et 
Vercellas. 3 



In octavis Pentecostes, rex Anglorum et rex Fran- 
corum in Yircasino ' locuturi de pace convenerunt, 
Sed primoribus regni Francorum exacerbantibus leni- 
tatem regis Ludovici, nihil profuerunt. Congregave- 
runt itaque uterque infinitum exercitum de omni 
potestate sua, et alteruter 5 castella sua muniverunt. 
Cum autein rex Francorum aliquantas villulas in 
marca, inter Medantam et Pascbeium," combussisset, rex 
Henricus irritatus, licet multum deferret regi Ludo- 
vico, Calvuin Montem, castrum munitissimum et ditis- 
simum, in quo rex Francorum congregaverat expensas 
et victualia ad opus belli, et plurimas villas in circuitu 
illius combussit. Quo audito, rex Francorum graviter 
tulit, et collectis viribus suis, latos fundos, quos Sanctus 
Audoenus habebat in Vircasino, scilicet Vadum Nigasii 
et alias villas, combussit ; 7 Andeliacum 8 etiam, burgum 



Henry and 
Louis meet 
on June 4, 
in the 
Vexin. 



Louis 

ravages 

the land 

between 

Mantes 

and Paey. 

Henry 

burns 

Chaumont- 

en- Vexin. 



Louis 
burns 
Gasny, 



1 In M. a blank space is left by 
an erasure after et. A second et 
follows the space. 

- Another short blank in M. 
caused by erasure. 

3 F.P.Va.Yi. omit this paragraph. 

4 The Draco jVormannicus. lib. 
ii. 475, gives Gisors as the place of 
meeting, and throws the blame — 
here cast on the French nobles — 



on Becket. Vitcasino, here and 
above, P. 

5 allerutrum, Co.P.Va. 

6 The whole of this paragraph 
should be closely compared with 
the Draco Normannicus, lib. ii., 
//. 455-940, which gives many new 
facts. Paceium, F.Va. 

' combussit, interlined in M. 
3 Andelicum, F. and, originally, 
M. ; Andeticium, Va. 



r 



232 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1167. 

Andely, 
and other 
towns. 
Louis loses 
men 
through 
heat and 
thirst. 



Truce be- 
tween the 
kings in 

August. 

Henry 
reduces 
Brittany to 
subjection. 



Death of 
the em- 
press 
Maud, 
Sept. 10. 



optimum, qui erat proprius Beatae Marias et arcliiepi- 
scopi Rotboniagensis. 1 Nonnulla etiani quae pertine- 
bant ad ecclesiam Sanctaj Trinitatis Rothoniagensis, 
vastavit. Sed non defuit festinata vindicta. Eadem 
nanique die, multi de exercitu ejus cum redirent ad 
castra, siti, solis fervore, pulvere, formidine deficientes 
exspiraverunt. Sic 2 etiam patri ipsius pridem accide- 
rat : nam initurus certamen cum Henrico seniore 
rege Anglorum, in quo inferior fuit, praecedenti nocte 
in eodem vico hospitatus fuerat, et Franci, qui a 3 
ferocitate, teste Valentiniano Rornanorum imperatore, 
vocati sunt, ecclesiam Beataj Mariae Andeliaci stabu- 
lum equorum suorum fecerant ; unde alii eorum capti /"■ 21: ''■ 
alii vero vix fuga elapsi sunt. 

Mense Augusto, treguae J sumptae et juratae sunt 
inter reges Henricum et Ludovicum, 5 usque ad Pascha^ 

Inde perrexit rex Henricus in Britanniam, et sub- 
didit sibi omnes Britannos, etiam Leonenses ; G nam 
Guihunmarus, 7 Alius Hervei vicecomitis Leonensis, 
cujus filiam comes Eudo babebat in conjugium, datis 
obsidibus submisit se regi, terrore exanimatus, cum 
videret castrum suum munitissimum combustum et 
captum, et alia uonnulla vel capta vel reddita. 

Cum adhuc moraretur rex in Britannia, audivit 
nuntium de rnorte matris suas Matbildis s imperatricis. 



1 Andely was burned, Hoveden 
says, rton resistente Henrico rege 
(i. 282). Etienne de Rouen says 
the same. 

• Stent, Co. 

3 qui ferocitate, Co. The read- 
ing of M. is quia, not at full length, 
but expressed by the proper symbol 
— the letter q with a mark like a 
minute figure 2 (not like 3, as for 
que &e.) attached to its right side. 
This tends to show that after 1156 
M. mainly consists of transcriptions 



from notes. The author himself 
could not have written anything but 
qui a here. The fanciful derivation 
of Franci probably comes from 
Sigebert (ed. Migne, 60) who, how- 
ever, did not originate it. 

4 tregua; Co.JI. ; treguia, P. 

B inter H. regem Anglia et Ludo- 
vicum regent Franciw, Co. 

6 See Chron. S. Alb. Andeg. 
(Bouquet, xii. 482). 

' Guihumarus, Co. 

8 Maihildis, om. Co. 



DE T0RIGNE10. 233 

Decessit enim iiij. idus Septembris Rothomagi, et A.D. 1167. 
sepulta est Becci. Thesauros infinitos pius filius distri- 
buit ecclesiis, monasteriis, leprosis et aliis pauperibus pro 
anima illius. Fecit autem 1 pnedicta imperatrix mo- 
nasterium de Voto in Caletensi pago juxta Juliam 
Bonam, et posuit ibi monachos Cistercienses. Fecit 
et monasteria canonicorum, unum juxta Csesaris Bur- 
gum, et aliud in silva de Goffer. Ad ponteni etiam 
lapideum super Sequanam apud Rothoniagum, a se 
inchoaturn, multam summam pecunise dimisit. 2 

Richardus, abbas Sancti Petri super Divam, obiit, Ecciesias- 
et successit 3 Rannulfus, monachus Cadomi, pro eo. 4 events. 

Decessit etiam Michael, abbas Pratelli, monachus 
Becci, et substitutus est pro eo Henricus, monachus 
Becci, procurator hospitum. 4 

Jocio, archiepiscopus Turonensis, 5 concordatus est 
cum rege Anglorum. 

Venerabilis Hugo, abbas Cerasii, humana? vita? 
moriendo satisfecit; qui 1. fere annis rexit idem mo- 
nasterium. Huic successit Martinus, monachus ejus- 
dem loci. 6 

Regina Alienor transfretavit in Angliam, ducens Eleanor 
secum filiam suam Mathildem. England" 

In vigilia Natalis Domini duae stellar ignei coloris, Fiery stars 
quarum una erat magna altera parva, apparuerunt in on Dec ' 24- 
Occidente, et erant quasi conjunctae ; postea disjunct* 
sunt longo spatio, et apparere desiverunt. 

Natus est Johannes filius regis Anglorum. 7 Birth of 



Henry's 



1 etiam, Co. 

2 The Draco Normannicus, lib. i., 
it. 1-140, and elsewhere, gives de- 
tails respecting her. See Sir G. 
Duckett's " Charters, &c. of Cluni,'' 
ii. 104, &c. For several of her 
charters M. Delisle refers to MS. 
Bibl. Nat. Lat. 1 1 ,059 and to 1 0,068, 
fo. 24, for a letter to her. 



3 successit ei, Co., omitting pro fourth son - 
eo. 

4 F.P.Va.Vi. omit these two 
paragraphs. 

5 Tnronorum, P. 

6 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 
" This entry has been added to 

M. in the space left for the dates. 
The handwriting is fantastic, the 



234 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D.U68. 1 Romanorum Fredericus, 16. Fmncorum Ludovicus, 31. 
Anglorurn Henricus, 14. 

Henry at Ad Natale 2 f uit rex Henricus Ai-gentomagi, et 
Argentan, ...... . , & ° 

on Dec. 25, tenuit iDi magnam curiam in nova aula sua. 

'p bp u Marriage Matbildis, filia regis Henrici, cum infinita pecunia 
y R^y °l ^ht ry S e * a FP aratu masimo ducta est in Alemanniam 3 ad 
Matilda sponsum suum Henricum, ducem Sausonias 4 et Baioa- 
rise ; quorum ducatuum unum habebat ex patre suo, 
alterum ex matre. Pater ipsius 5 fuit Henricus dux, 
qui fuit natus ex filia Lotharii imperatoris, qui ante 
Corradum 6 imperaverat. Hie Henricus, scilicet junior, 
qui filiam regis Anglorurn duxit, super Paganos, sci- 
licet Sclavos et Vindelicos, 7 tantum acquisivit, quod 
fecit ibi tres episcopatus. s 



H-a 


with 




Henry, 


, & .■ 


duke of 




Saxony 


H" 


and 


itu,' 


Bavaria. 


^cis**a->A i t-^A 


t£*. 


'f>Ua«-w. 



Obiit 



Thierry of 

Flanders is -n 

succeeded Phlhppus films 3 



Terricus, comes Flandrensis, cui successit 
ejus, qui jam diu comitatum ilium 



by his son rexerat, cum pater illius iter Jerusalem frequentabat. 

Succession Stepbanus de Filgeriis, 10 capellanus regis Henrici, 

to see of factus est episcopus Redonensis. 11 
Rennes. 

The Fiscannen.se 12 monasterium combustum est. 11 

monastery 

of Fecamp 

burnt. 



word nalus especially recalling the 
appearance of Merovingian capitals. 
R. de Diceto, i. 325, places the 
birth in 1166. 

1 Years thus in M. ; but last 
stroke of 1168 on an erasure. 

- Natale Domini, Co.P.Va. : Bo. 
omits Domini. 

3 The earls of Arundel and 
Warenne took her over, K. of 
Coggeshall's Contin. Chi: Had. 
Nigri, 171. The Pipe Roll for 13 
H. II. refers to the payment for 
the voyage : she must therefore 
have crossed before Michaelmas 
1167. 

4 Sausonia", Bo.M. ; Saronia, 



F.P.Va. Perhaps Saxisonia, Ca., 
for the subpunction seems modern. 

5 ejus, Co. 

6 Conradum, Ca.Va. 
' Wndelicos, P. 

s About half a Hue erased in M. 
The word Obiit is written on the 
erasure. 

9 filius, orn. Bo. 

10 Felgeriis, Co. M. has Stke- 
p/tanus. 

11 These two paragraphs are in 
Bo. and Ca., but not in F.P. Va.Yi. 

ie This entry in M. is on an 
erasure, and in a hand differing from 
those which immediately precede 
and follow. 



DE T0RIGNE10. 



235 



fo. 218. Mense J Februario accidit quoddam mirabile in Ce- 

nomannensi pago, castro Freernai, quod castrum est 
Roscelini vicecomitis Cenornannensis, qui habet in 
conjugio Mathildein,- filiam notharu primi Henrici 
regis Angloruin, matei'teram secundi Henrici regis 
Anglorum, ex qua genuit Ricarduin, qui ei successit, 
et Guillelmura, cui secundus Henricus rex Anglorum 
dedit in Brittannia filiani Rollandi de Reus cum terra 
ipsius. In hac itaque munitione fluvius Sartse, qui 
prasterfluit, fere per ho ram et dimidiam siccatus est, 
ita 3 ut calciati siccis vestigiis possent transire, cum 
antea vis equi absque natatu possent transvadare. 
Hoc etiam accidit Londoniae de Tamensi * flumine, 
tempore primi Henrici regis Anglorum. 5 

Quarto decimo kalendas Martii terrse motus factus 
est, et globus igneus visus est per aera discurrere. 6 

Pictavi et Aquitani ex majori parte, id est comes 
de Marcha, 7 comes Engolismensium, s Hai mericu s_ de 
9 Lizennioio, 9 Robertus et Hugo frater ejus de Silleio, 
et alii multi, voluerunt rebellare contra regem ; 10 et 
incendiis et rapinis pauperum incumbentes, circumqua- 
que grassabantur. 11 Quod rex audiens impiger advolat ; 



A.D. 1168. 

The river 
at Fresnay 
dried up 
for a short 
time in 
February. 



A similar 
event had 
happened 
to the 
Thames. 

Earth- 
quake on 
Feb. 16. 

Rebellion 

and Aqui- I fl J 



1 The word Mense begins the 
first page of a new gathering in M. 
The hand is of a formal, rounded 
12th cent, character. It is observ- 
able that the last page of the pre- 
vious gathering has a worn ap- 
pearance, as though permitted to 
lie about without protection. 

s See Ordericus, 942. M. De- 
lisle quotes from a chartei (Bibl. 
Xat. Collect. Moreau, 71, fo. 8]), 
" Rosceliuus, vicecomes Cenoman- 
" nis . . . Constancia vicecomi- 
" tissa." 

3 ita, M., by a recent correction 
from uta. 



4 Tamcsi, Ca. The Saxon Chron. 
notes this under 1114. The word 
Tamensi begins a misplaced folio 
in Co. 

5 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph, 
which is in Bo. and Ca. 

6 P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph, 
which is in Bo. and Ca. 

' comes de Marcha, om. Co. 
s Dengolismensium, Co. 

9 Ca. expuncts the second io. 

10 See Gervase, i. 205, and John 
of Salisbury, Ep. 244. 

11 crassabantur, Bo.Ca.Co.M. ; 
grassabantur, F.P.Va. preferably. 



23G 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1168. et eorum insanias obsistens, Lizennoium ' castrum 
munitissimum cepit, captum munivit, et villas eorum 
et municipia destruxit. Munilis castellis suis militibus 
et victui necessariis, relicta ibi regina cum comite 
Patricio Salesberiensi, avunculo Rotrodi 2 comitis Per- 

7 April, ticensis, in octavis Paschse, inter Paceium et Medan- 
tum 3 in Normannia, locuturus 4 cum rege Francorum 
et injurias suas ab eo expostulaturus, accessit. Siqui- 
dem Pictavi ad regem Francorum venerant, et obsides 
suos contra regem Anglorum, cujus proprii erant, ei 
dederant. Unde cum bine inde grandis altercatio 
fieret, nee rex Francorum obsides, quos contra justi- 
tiam ceperat, reddere vellet, indue ice date sunt usque 
ad octavas sancti Johannis. 



Murder of 
Patrick, 
earl of 
Salisbury, 
about 
April 7. 

War in 
Brittany. 



Circa vero octavas Paschse, dolo Pictavensium oc- 
cisus est comes Patricius, 5 et sepultus est apud Sanctum 
Hylarium. Successit ei filius, natus ex .filia Guillelmi 
comitis Pontivi, matre comitissas de Warenna. 

Antequam triguse G date essent, rex Anglorum sub- 
monuerat Eudonem, vicecomitem de Porroboit, 7 qui 
eatinus umbratico nomine comes vocabatur, et cui 
tanta bona contulerat, ut ad servitium et adjutorium 
suum veniret ; quod ipse renuit, 8 et quidam alii de 
Brittannis ei confoederati, scilicet Oliverus 9 filius Oliveri 
de Dinam, et Rollandus consobrinus ejus. 10 Rex ita- 
que non immerito adversus eos iratus, a capite, scilicet 
ab Eudone, incipiens, vastavit et combussit ejus 
terram, destructo imprimis castello Joscelini, 11 quod 



1 Lizen novum, F.Va. 
- Rotroci, P. 

3 Paceum et Mcdandum, Ca. 
J locutus, Bo. 

6 See Hoveden, i. 273, and Hist. 
de Guillaume le Marechal, 1. 372. 

6 triguce, Ca.Co.M. ; treguice, P. ; 
triucr. Bo. 

7 Vorrehoit, F.Va. 



8 John of Salisbury, Ep. 246, 
alleges Henry's cruel outrage, on 
Eudo's daughter. 

9 Oliveriiis, Bo.Co., but not Ca. 

10 See Draco Normannieus, ii. 
p. 696 (Chron. Steph., Hen. IX, and 
Rich. I.). 

11 Jocelini. F. 



J c^h^U^. 




DE TORIGNEIO. 



237 



/&.218 J. habebat prsecipuum. Comitatum etiam de Broerech 1 A - D - 1168 - 
abstulit ei, cujus caput est civitas Venetensium, quam 
rex in manu sua cepit, cujus portum Julius 3 Caesar 
mivifice extollendo collaudat in libro quern scripsit de 
bello Gallico ; dimidium etiam CornubicB ei abstulit. 
Obsedit etiam 3 castellum Abrai ; captum munivit. 4 
Vastata igitur Eudonis terra et ad libitum suum re- 
dacta, ad terrain Dinannensium appropinquans, castrum 
Hedde 5 a Gaufredo de Monte Forti sibi redditum 
'JlC_ mumvit, et Tintinniacum evertit. 6 Inde Bech erejniu- _/^£l *H/&~«. 
nitionem Rollandi de Dinam firmissimam, per aliquot 7 
dies obsidens, adhibitis machinis cepit et munivit. 

i*L, a Lenun 8 ver0 ' casfcrum in c l u0 Rollandus maxime 
"\ confidebat, quia erat natura et arte munitissimum, 

/^^ obsedisset, nisi brevitas termini eundi ad colloquium 

regis Francorum eum urgeret. Tradita itaque terra 
RoUandi rapinis et incendiis citra Ricem 9 flumen, ^^f : ""^ 
eadem egit in ulterioribus ; nam transito amne, per £ /S-w^ - 
Lehun descendens, et aliqua pessundans, 10 monachis 
Lehunnensibus pepercit. Dinam " vero circuiens, quse- 
dam destruxit, qusxlam intacta reliquit. In pago 
Aletensi eadem gessit. 12 

In octavis sancti Johannis, ventum est ad Ferita- Fruitless 

. / negotia- 

tem Bernardi, ubi de pace inter reges tractatum est, tions at 
et infecto negotio discessum est. 13 Nam Brittones, La Ferte- 
sicut et Pictavi, obsides regi Francorum dederant, on July \, 



rv 



i Bocrech, F.PVa. and, origi- 
nally, M. ; Broerech, Bo.Ca.Co. 

2 illius, Ca. 

3 etiam et, P. 

■> L. adds et Tintinniacum. 
s Heddei a Gaufrido, Co. ; Hede 
a Gaufredo, Bo. 
6 evertit, otn. Bo. 
1 aliquos, Bo. 

8 Ceum, F. ; Cum, Va. 

9 Ricem, Ca.Co.M. j Eecem, F.P. 
Va.Vi. 



10 L. reads pessundans, so does 
Ca., by correction from persun- 
dans; persundans, Co.M. ; per- 
fundans, F. Va.Vi. ; et in aliqua 
pars undans, Bo. 

11 Iiignam, here and in one place 
above, Bo. 

l - The Chron. Britt., Bouquet, 
xii. 560, gives additional facts. 

1 3 Cf. John of Salisbury's letters, 
Kos. 244 and 246. 



238 



CHRONICA EOBERTI 



A.D. 1168. et fide interposita pactionem 1 acceperant, quod rex 
Francorum sine ipsis regi Anglorum non concorda- 
retur. Unde et ipsi Brittanni, conniventibus 2 qui- 
busdarn Cenomanensium, per quorum terram latenter 

The war transierunt, colloquio interfuerunt. Munitis autem 

to about marchis, ex utraque parte continuata est decertatio 

Dec. l. usque ad Adventum Domini. 

Henry g es ver0 Jjenricus caute ao-ens. co^natum suum 

eompro- _ . . . ? 

mises the ilathteum, comitem Bolonite, sibi pacificavit, spon- 

Ma'tthew of ^ ens e * se daturu'ni per annum 3 maximam partem 
Boulogne pecuniae, pro calumnia relaxanda comitatus Mori- 
on or am. ^ on jj Habebat enim filiam regis Stepbani, qui 
fuerat comes Moritonii. 4 Cum autem idem Mathteus 
ad auxilium regis Anglorum, clomini et cognati sui, 

John of veniret, Jobannes, comes Pontivi, non nermisit eum 

Pontnieu . ' . 

intercepts transire per terram suam ; unde, necessitate cogente, 

Matthew n avali subvectione ad regem cum 3 multis militibus 
advancing . ° 

to aid expeditis accessit. Quod rex audiens, rogatu ejus- 

Henry. c i em jf^]}^ cum bellico apparatu in terram Jolian- 

Henry nis perrexit, et Vimacensem pagum Vulcano tradens, 

Vhnfe^in x ^ e * eo am P nus comburens villas, voluntati sua? 

revenge, satisfecit. 



Louis 
destroys 
Chene- 
brun. 



Henry's 

reprisals. 






C £^V -5. 



Rex Francorum veniens latenter ad quoddam mu- 
nicipium Normanniae, cognominatum Chesnebrut, illud 
combussit, et quatuor milites in eo cepit. Quo com- 
perto, rex Anglorum ilium insecutus est, multos 
milites cepit; inter quos etiam senescallus 6 Philippi/o. 219. 
Flandrensium comitis aduncatus est. Tradidit etiam 
castellum Hugonis de Novo Castello 7 flammis et in- 



1 pectoem, Ca. 

- conivcntibus, Bo.Co.M. ; conven- 
tions, C'a.Ya. 

3 annuum, Ca. 

4 Habebat — Moritonii, om. Ca., 
accidentally, no doubt, through the 



previous sentence ending also with 
Moritonii. 

5 mm, om. P.Va. 

6 senescallum, Bo.Ca.Co.M.Va. 
This was Roger de Wavrin (De- 
lisle). 

7 castro, Bo., but not below. 



fh. S3n*y^ " ^^s^J,°^ G ^X ~S~c&^ 



239 



// 
cendiis, vocatum Brueroles, 1 ut cornbustum ex re no- A.D. lies. 

men haberet. Hoc etiam fecit Novo Castello per 
milites suos, ipso tainen absente. Vastata est similiter 
terra comitis Perticensis ex majori parte, ipso agente. 
Multa 2 etiam fecit rex Angiitis in hac guerra, qua3 
non audivimus, vel si audivimus, non occurrunt me- 
morise. 

Obiit Robertus, comes Leecestrire, relinquens filium Death of 

, . Robert of 

Robertum, qui accepit cum uxore sua nereditatem. Leicester, 

de Grentemesnill. 3 ™ dof , 

Hervey ot 

. . tt t Lehon. 

Hortuus est autem 4 in Brittanma Herveus de Leuun, 

cui successit Guihomar films ejus. 3 

Nihilominus obiit Roma? Guido de Creme anti- Death of 

papa, et successit in schismate quidam pseudoclericus, pope 

cognominatus Calixtus. 3 Victoria 

° succession 

of Calixtus 
III. 

Archiepiscopo quoque Senonensi 5 in fata secedente, Succession 
Willelmus, electus Carnotensis, ei successit, 6 concesso ^ *n S sce 
tamen ei episcopatu Carnotensi per biennium a papa 
Alexandro. 

Venit ad curiam regis Henrici Anglorum, Saxonum 
et Baiocorum dux Henricus, gener ejus, et magnis ab 
eo honoratus muneribus in sua rediit. 7 

Longobardi redificant civitatem haud longe a Ver- ^ssal -° 
cellis, vocantes earn Alexandriam, ad bonorem Alex- aria. 



1 Bruieroles, Bo. i 6 Coventrensis ei succedit, Ca., 



2 F.Va.Vi. omit from agente to 
end of paragraph. Bo. and Ca. 
have the whole. 

3 F.P.Va.Vi. omit these three 
paragraphs, which are in Bo. and 
Ca. 

1 autem, om. Co. 

5 Hugh de Toucy, died 3 Feb. 
1168 (Gams). 



with Coventrensi below. 

1 Compare Gerrase, i. 205-207. 
The Draco Norm., lib. iii., II. 191- 
3C0, has details as to this mission, 
which is the one of which the 
countess of Boulogne wrote to ap- 
prise Louis. /-5 <f-t-v j/n-e-'Z-^JJ^Zy , /4 f 4' 



240 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A - D - 11 68 - andri papse, sumptis habitatoribus ex singulis civita- 

tibus Longobardire. 1 



A.D. 1169. 



Henry at 
Argentan, 
on Dec. 25, 
1168. 

Peace be- 
tween 
Henry and 
Louis, on 
Jan. 6. 

Henry the 
younger 
does hom- 
age for 
Anjou and 
Brittany, 
Richard 
for Aqui- 
taine. 



Henry the 
younger 
serves as 
seneschal 
of France 
at Paris, 
on Feb. 2. 



Romanoram Fredericus, 17. Francorum Ludovicus,32. 
Anglorum Henricus, 15. 2 

Rex Henricus egit Natale Domini apud Argento- 
magum. 

Obiit Bernard us, episcopus Nannetensis. 3 

In Epiphania Domini concordat! sunt rex Francorum 
et rex Auglorum. 4 Henricus, filius Henrici regis An- 
glorum, fecit homagium regi Francorum, socero suo, 
de Andegavensi comitatu, 5 et de ducatu Brittannia?, 
quern rex concessit eidem genero suo. Nam de Nor- 
mannia fecerat ei antea homagium, et concessit ei rex 
Francorum ut esset senescallus Francia?, quod pertinet 
ad feudum Andegavense. Richardus filius Henrici 
regis Anglorum fecit homagium regi Francorum de 
ducatu Aquitanise. 

Willelmus Malet cepit Robertum de Silleio. 6 

In PuriBcatione beatge 7 Marise fuit Henricus filius 
regis 8 Anglorum Parisius, et servivit regi Francorum 
ad mensam, ut senescallus Francia?. 9 Hanc senescal- 
ciam, vel, ut antiquitus dicebatur, majoratum domus 
regia?, Robertus rex Francorum dedit Gaufrido Grisa- 
gonella 10 comiti Andegavorum, propter adjutorium 
quod ei impendit contra Othonem inaperatorem Ale- 



1 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph; 
but Bo. and Ca. include it. 

2 Years thus in M. No erasure. 

3 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this entry. It 
is in Bo. and Ca. 

4 This meeting was at Montmi- 
rail, Gervase, i. 207, quoting from 
W. Cant., i. 49. 

5 F.P. and Va. (but not Bo. 



Ca.Co.) here insert : ct de Ceno- 
ma7inensi. 

6 F.P.Va.Vi. omit this entry. It 
is in Bo.Ca. 

' sanctce, Bo.Co. 

8 See Etienne de Rouen's re- 
marks, Draco Norm., lib. iii., /. 1313. 

' ejus, Bo. 

10 Grisogonella, here and below 
in P.Va. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 241 

mannije. Dedit etiam ei quicquid habebat in episco- A.D. ii69. 
patu Andegavensi. Postea vero, cum Gaufridus, comes History of 
Perticensis, et David, comes Cenomannensis, essent the office, 
rebelles eidem Roberto regi Francorum, prsedictus res 
Francorum, Gaufrido Grisagonella ferente sibi auxi- 
fo. 219 b. Hum, obsedit munitionem Moritoniie et cepit. Et quia 
David, comes Cenomannorum, evocatus a rege 1 ad 
eum venire contempsit, dedit rex Gaufrido Grisagonella 
homagium illius, et ipsam civitatem, et quicquid ha- 
bebat in episcopatu Cenomannensi. 2 

Hem-icus, filius Heniici regis Ano-lorum, fecit homa- Heni T tue 

.7 . vounger 

gium Philippo, 3 filio Ludovici regis Francorum. does hom 

age to 
Philip. 

Henricus rex Anglorum locutus est cum Ludovico Henry 
rege Francorum, apud Sanctum Germanum in Leia. 4 wk'hLouis 

at Saint- 

Germaiu- 

en-Laye. 

Gaufridus, filius regis Anglorum, fecit homagium Geoffrey 

Henrico fratri suo de ducatu Brittannite, jubente patre a° es , h u™~ 

eorum. brother 

Henry for 

Mortuo Hasculfo de Solinneio, 3 successit ei filius " tanj ' 
suus 6 Gislebertus. 7 

Mortuus est etiam Richardus de Haia, reiinquens 
filias tres. 7 

Rex Henricus perrexit in Quadragesima Wasconiam, Henry 
et destructis multis castellis, quse contra eum erant, rebels in 
vel munitis, comitem 8 Engolismensinm et ilium 9 Gascony 

in Lent 
(Mar. 5- 



1 a rege Franctce, Co. 

' : This paragraph is a summary of 
Hugh de Ciere's fictitious narrative. 
See Marchegay, Chron. des Comtes 
d'Aiijou, Introd. l.,and pp. 387-389. 

3 Philippo, on erasure in M. 

4 Etienne de Rouen, Draco, lib. 
iii., I. 1333, says that this -was at 
Poissv, about four miles distant 



was at Montmirai). The suppres- Apr. 19). 
sion of details here suggests that 
Becket's affairs were discussed. 
See, as to this meeting, Joh. 
Sarisb., ep. 284. 

5 Solenneio, Co. 

6 ejus, Ca.Co. ; suus, Bo. 

7 F.P.Va.Vi. omit these two para- 
graphs. They are in Bo.Ca. 



from St. Germain-en-Laje. He I s comites, Bo.Ca. Co.Va. 

speaks of Becket's presence on this | 9 ilium, interlined in SI. ; om. Va. 

occasion ; but does not say that he I 

U 5C013. Q 



242 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. H69.de Marcha 1 sibi pacificavit, et multos alios qui non 
erant tanti nominis. 



Geoffrey 
visits 
Kennes in 
May. 



Henry 
divides 
Normandy 
from 

France by 
a trench. 

He makes 
embank- 
ments on 
the Loire. 



Death of 
various 
bishops 
and abbots. 

Henry 
returns to 
Normandy 
in August, 
and meets 
the Breton 
nobles. 



Gaufridus filius regis Anglorum mense Maio venit 
Redonis ; et Stepbanus Redonensis et Autbertus Ale- 
tensis episcopi, et Robertus abbas de Monte 2 Sancti 
Michaelis, et alias religiosae persona?, receperunt eum 
cum s surmna veneratione in ecclesia Sancti Petri. 
Ibi accepit Jiominia baronum Brittannias. 4 

Rex Henricus fecit fossata alta et lata inter Fran- 
ciam et Normanniam, ad praedones arcendos. 5 Simili- 
ter fecerat in Andegavensi pago super Ligerim, ad 
aquam arcendam, quae messes et prata perdebat, quas- 
dam retinacula, quae torsias vocant, per triginta fere 
milliaria, faciens ibi aedificare mansiones hominum qui 
torsias tenerent, quos etiam fecit liberos de exercitu 
et multis aliis ad fiscum pertinentibus. 

Obiit Hilarius [Ci]cestrensis, 6 et Nigellus Heliensis 
episcopi, et Petrus Gemmeticensis, Ricbardus Bernai- 
censis, Silvester Rothonensis abbates. 7 

Mense Augusto, pacificatis fere omnibus in Picta- 
vensi pago, Wasconia, Henricus rex venit in Norman- 
niam, et evocati Brittanni properaverunt ad eum. 



Catina, civitas Sicilian, terras motu concussa et 



Earth- 
quake at 

Catania, prostrata est, et multi in ea penerunt.' 



1 comitcs Engolismensium et de 
Marcha, P., so also M. originally. 

2 abbas montis, Co. 

3 ranvom. Ca. 

4 Regnal years and date followed 
here in M. original^ - , but they have 
been erased. 

5 The rest of this paragraph has 
been crowded into M. by a different 



hand. It is wanting in F.P.Va. 
Vi. ; but is in Bo. and Ca. 

6 Cestrensis, Bo.Ca.Co.M. and 
other MSS. 

' F.P.Va.Vi. omit this paragraph. 
It is in Ca. and Bo., but in the 
latter with the error : Silevester 
Hothomagensis abbas. 

8 Here the chronicle in MS. P. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



243 



fo. 220. 



Rex Henricus fecit castrum munitissimura et bur- A.D. 1169. 
gurn pergrande juxta haiam de Malaffre, quod vocatum 
est Bealveer. 1 



Cum Rogerius Mala Branehia dolo cepisset urbern 
Biteriensem, quam cives ipsius contra eurn tenebant, 
omnes tam viros quam mulieres vel suspendio vel alio 
tormento morti tradidit, et novis habitatoribus illam 
iuhabitandam tradidit. Siquidem praedicti cives domi- 
num suum Guillelmum Trenchevel, patrem Rogerii 
Mala3 Branches in quadam ecclesia cum filio suo 
parvo crudeliter occiderant. 3 

Rex Henricus fecit molendina et piscatorias Ande- 
gavis in flumine Meduanas. 

Cum Guillelmus Goeth 3 obiisset in itinere Jerusa- 
lem, et comes Theobaldus vellet habere in mami sua 
Montem Mirabilem et alias firmitates, quaa fuerant 
Guillelmi Goeth, de quibus saisitus erat Herveus de 
Juen, qui habebat in conjugio primogenitam filiam 
Guillelmi Goeth, natam ex una sororum comitis Teo- 
baldi ; videns praedictus Herveus,* se non posse resis- 
tere comiti Teobaldo, cum rex etiam Francorum adju- 
varet partes comitis Teobaldi, utpote sororius ejus : 
idem Herveus, intercurrente magna pecunia et qui- 
busdam pactionibus, tradidit Henrico regi Anglorum 



Henry 
builds the 
castle of 
Beauvoir, 
Maine. 
Massacre 
of the 
people of 
Beziers. 



Herve de 
Gieu sells 
the castles 
of Mont- 
mirail and 
St. Aignan 
to king 
Henry. 



ends in the middle of a page, and 
is followed, -without any interval, 
by the rubric De immutatione ordi- 
nis monachorum, See., and by the 
treatise bearing this title. Another 
MS., Vi., also ends here. Bo. pro- 
ceeds without sign of interruption. 
Here Va, interpolates : Corubusta 
est Fiscan;nsis ecclesia quarto 
calendas Julii, quarta feria post 
octavas Pentecostes. 

1 juxta haieam de Malaffrce .... 
Betveer, Bo. The Roman du Mont- 



Saint-Michel (Soc. des Antiq. de 
Norm., xs. p. 520, 1. 925) says : 

La vile out non, au mien espeir 

Por cest miracle, Beal-Veier. 

= Newburgh, i. 126-130, supplies 
details of this tragic story. It is 
curious that he also gives the name 
as William, instead of Raymond, 
Trencavel. 

3 Goieth, Co. here and twice be- 
low ; Gohet, Bo. here, but Goeth 
below. 

* Heveus, Co., but here only. 
Q 2 



244 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1169. Montem Mirabilem et aliud castrum, scilicet Sanctum 
Anianum in Biturico. 1 Unde discordia redintegrata 
est inter regem et comitem. 



A.D. liTo. Romanorum Fredericus,18. Francorum Ludovicus, 33. 

Anglormn Henriciis, 16. 2 

Ad Natale 3 fuit rex Henricus in Brittannia apud 
Nannetes. 



Henry at 
Nantes, on 
Dec. 25, 
1169. 

Successor] 
to see of 
Nantes. 



Irruption 
of the sea 
in Lent 
(Feb. 18- 
Apr. 4). 

Gigantic 
bones 
found in 
England. 

Henry's 
disastrous 
crossing to 
England 
in Lent. 



Sheriffs 
called to 
account. 



Robertus, archidiaconus Nannetensis, consensu regis 
factus est episcopus Nannetensis, post Bernardum 
avunculum suum. 

In Quadragesima excessit mare limites suos, unde 
messes, quae prope illud seminatse erant, in multis 
locis perierunt a fluctibus absorptas. 

Ossa cujusdam gigantis in Anglia per alluvionem 
detecta 4 sunt, cujus corporis longitudo, ut ferunt, 1. 
pedum erat. 

In eadem Quadragesima transfretavit rex Henricus 
in Angliam, non tamen sine discrimine. 5 

Subinerso in mari Gisleberto de Abrincis, Fulco 
Painel, 6 qui habebat primogenitam sororem ejus, suc- 

cessit ei. 

Vicecomites per Angliam, qui exactionibus et rapi- 
nis popnlum afflixerant, a rege correpti sunt. 7 



1 A charter to abbey of Pontlevoi 
shows him lord of the latter place in 
1172, and he held the former at the 
end of the century (Livre Blanc de 
l'eglise du Mans, p. 12, n. xxii), 
Delisle. 

- Years thus in M. No erasure. 

3 Natale Domini, Co.Va. 

4 in Angliam . . . detesla, Co. 

5 See Bcned. Petrob.,\. 3, 4. See 



also Etienne de Rouen's fragmen- 
tary poem, Chron. Stephen, Hen. 
II., and Ric. I., ii. 761, 762. ' Per- 
haps Walter de Map, De Nugis 
Curialium, 231, alludes, as M. De- 
lisle suggests, to this voyage. 

6 Paenel, Bo. 

' Sen. Petr., i. 4, 5 ; Gervase, 
i. 216. Bo. reads, absurdly, cor- 
nt/iti sunt. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 245 

Post Pentecosten, rex Henricus, evoeato filio suo A.D. H7o. 
Henrico in Angliam, 1 fecit eum coronari in regeni, corona- 
cum magna cleri populique lretitia, Lundonire apud '' on of 

t • -r> i_- ■ Henry the 

Westmonasterium. Hunc lnunxit Kogerius arcniepi- younger, 
scoi ins Eboracensis; nam Tomas Cantuariensis citra ^ ter 

„ . ,,.. May 24. 

mare per continuum fere sexennium in balms mora- 
batur. Huic consecrationi interfuerunt Qislebertus 
Lundoniensis, Goscelinus Salesberiensis, Walterius Ro- 
fensis, Ricardus Cestrensis, Bartolomseus Exoniensis, 
Hugo Dunelmensis episcopi. Rogerius Wigorniensis in 
Normannia morabatur. Henricus Wintoniensis et Wil- 
lelmus Norvicensis, 2 infirmitate praspediti, non af- 
fuerunt. Nam Adelulf us Carlivensis, et Robertus Sees 
Herefordensis, et Robertus Batensis, et Robertus Lin- ^JJate' 
colnensis, 3 et Hilarius Cicestrensis,* et Nigellus Heli- 
ensis 5 episcopi dormierant in Domino, et adbue 
cathedne eorum vacabant. Interfuerunt vero 7 de 
Normannia Henricus Baiocensis et Frogerius Sagiensis 
episcopi, qui cum eo venerant in Angliam. Quidam 
moleste ferunt quod archiepiscopus s Eboracensis unx- 
erit 9 in regem Henricum juniorem. Sed noverint 
quod primus Guillelmus, qui Angliam armis subegit, 
ab Alvei-edo religiosissimo viro, Eboracensi archiepi- 
scopo, inunctus et sacratus est, Cantuariensi archi- 
episcopo intra insulam Brittanniae 10 manente, Stigando 
scilicet, a papa excommunicato. 

Margarita, filia regis Francorum, uxor Henrici juni- Margaret, 
oris regis, in Angliam transiit ; nee tunc tamen fuit T?^ ot h 
coronata, quia rex jam coronatus erat, et episcopi younger, 
discesserant. ' , a a r t r e iv f e s r t0 ° 

coronation. 



1 Anglia, Bo. 

- Norvincensis, Co. ; Bo. pro- 
ceeds, in infirmitate. 

3 Licon, Co., by erasure ; Licohi' 
M. 

4 Hilbertus Cistrescieh, Bo. 



6 delieFt, Bo. 

6 Christo, Co. 

"* etiam, Co. 

s archidiac, Bo. 

9 unxit, Bo. 

in Britamiiam, Bo. 



246 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1170. Johannes, comes Aucensis, moritur, et successit ei 
Descend- filius e j us Henricus, quem genuerat ex filia ' Willelini 
ants of cle Albineio, quem vocant comitem de Arundel. 2 Hie 
Albini, ■ duxit Aelizam reginam, relictam Henrici senioris regis 
earl of Anglorum, ex qua genuit Guillelmum, primogenituni 

Arundel. ° , ' , * ., S ... ., . 1 ° 

suum, et Uodemdum, et istam comitissam, uxorem/b. 2206. 
Johannis, co'mitis Aucensis, de quo sermo est. 



Earth- 
quake in 
Syria on 
June 29. 



Matthew of 
Boulogne 
marries a 
niece of 
queen 
Eleanor. 



Henry 
returns to 
Normandy 
about 
August, 



In die apostolorum Petri et Pauli, terras motus hor- 
ribilis factus est in transmarinis partibus, quo corruit 
civitas Tripolis, pars Dauiasci, AntiochiaB 3 plurimum. 
Agareni etiam non fuerunt expertes hujus tribulationis :' 
nam Halapre, quas caput est regni Loradin, et qua?- 
dam alias civitates Sarracenorum, non evaserunt hanc 
pestem. 

Mortuo Willelmo comite Nivernensi ultra mare, 
Mathseus, frater Philippi comitis Flandrensium, comes 
Bolonife, duxit uxorem ejus, sororem scilicet comitissre 
Flandrensis. Hii itaque 4 duo fratres duas duxerunt 
sorores, filias Eodulfi comitis Viromandorum, neptes 
Alienor reginse Anglorum ex sorore, callide agentes in 
retinendo terrain Kadulfi de Pan-ona per quemlibet 
fratrum. Hie Mathreus prius habuerat filiam regis 
Stephani, et 5 susceptis ab 6 ea duabus filiabus, rediit 
ad religionem, unde invita recesserat. 7 

Circa Augustum, 8 rex Henricus rediit in Nomian- 
niam, relicto juniore Henrico in Angiia. 



1 See her charter, Monast. v. 667. 

2 d' Arundel, Co. William de 
Albini appears elsewhere as com. 
Willelm. de SuJsexa (charter in 
Trans. R. Soc. of Literat., 2nd 
Series, xi. 20), and, in MS. Cott. 
Faust. B. II. /. 6, as Wift comes 
Cestrice (for Cicestriic). 

3 Antiochia, Co. ; Anthiochia, 
M. and Bo. 

4 itaque, om. Co. 



5 et in Bo.Ca.Co.M. : should of 
course be qua. 

6 ab, Bo.Ca.M. ; ex, Co.L. 

7 M. Delisle quotes two charters 
(Bibl. Nat. Collect. Moreau, vol. 77, 
ff. 103, 226) of the year 1171, con- 
taining references to her retirement 
to the abbey of Sainte-Austreberte 
de Montreuil. 

8 About June 24, Benedict, i. 6. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



2±7 



Rex Henricus fecit pacem inter comitem Teclbaldum A.D. mo. 
et Herveum de Juen. 1 an dle7on- 

ciles count 
Theobald 

Mense Septerubri, 2 rex Henrieus infirmatus est paene and Herve 
usque ad mortem apud Motam de Ger, sed misera- e "' 
tione divina et supplicatione servorum Dei, quibus se ji^gs m 
humiliter commendabat, sopita adversa valitudine, September 
sanitate in refovit. Mortain. 

iEgidius, Rothoruagensis arcbidiaconus, electus est Succession 
ad episcopatum Ebroicensem, Riehardus, 3 archidiaconus l ° sees of 
Constantiensis, ad Abrhicatensem. and 

Avranches. 

Alienor, filia Henrici regis Anglorum, ad Hispaniam Alphonso, ,, 

dueta est, et ab Amfurso imperatore sollenniter des- ^ n g. of c i/) c y^'^'~^ 
ponsata. 4 Hujus imperatoris ilia pars Hispaniae, quae marries "J , , 

Castella vocatur, regnum est. Hujus imperii caput ? enr £ s . v^/g/X 
civitas Toletum est. Praedicto regi propter infirmam Eleanor, 
aetatem (nondum enim adimpleverat quindecim annos) 
adversantur duo reges, 5 Fernandus Galliciae, patruus 
ejus, et Amfonsus 6 Navariae, avunculus ejus. 

Mortuo Roberto filio Roberti ' comitis Gloecestrite, Marriages 
Amauricus, 8 primogenitus filius Syruonis comitis Ebroi- 
censis, jussu et voluntate Henrici regis Anglorum, 
duxit primogenitam filiam Roberti comitis Gloeces- 
triae. Dederat etiam ante idem rex Hugoni comiti 
Cestriae, cognato suo, filiam comitis Ebroicensis, cog- 
natam suam ex parte patris sui. 



1 Vien, Va. 

2 About August 10, at Ger, near 
Domfront, Benedict, i. 6. 

3 Doni Gams gives 1171 as the 
date of Richard's election. 

4 Benedict, absorbed in Becket's 
affairs, only alludes under 1177 to 
this marriage, i. 139, as an ac- 
complished fact. 

5 The words adversantur duo 



reges. are cut from Co. by the 
binder. 

6 Anforsus, Co. 

7 Obiit . . Bobertus filius 'Wil- 
lelmi comitis Gloucestrise. Ann. 
de Margan (Annal. Monast., i. 
16) under date 1166. 

9 Va. omits the passage Amau- 
ricus — Gloecesh'ia, the eye of the 
copyist recurring to Gloecestria in 
the wrong line. 



248 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1170. Urbs Cenomannensis flagravit incendio. Cella etiam 

„ ~" T~ , Sancti Victurii combusta est; sed Deo adiuvante in 

Burning ot _ •> 

Le Mans, melius est restaurata. 



Henry 
makes a 
pilgrimage 
to Roc- 
Amadour. 



Discovery 
of the body 
of St. 
Amator, 
in 1166. 



Henricus rex Anglorum perrexit ' causa orationis 
ad Rocam 2 Amatoris, qui locus in Cadulcensi pago 
montaneis et horribili solitudine circumdatur. 3 Dicunt 
quidam quod beatus Amator famulus beat»? Maria? et 
aliquando bajulus et nutricius Domini fuit, et assumpta 
piissima matre Domini ad sethereas mansiones, ipse 
Amator, prasmonitus ab ea, ad Gallias transfretavit, 
et in 4 pra?dicto loco heremiticam vitam diu 3 transegit. 
Quo transeunte, et in introitu oratorii Beata? Maria? fo. 
sepulto, locus ille diu ignobilis fuit, excepto quod 
vulgo dicebatur ibi beati Amatoris corpus requiescere, 
licet ignoraretur ubi esset. Anno ab incarnatione 
Domini m°c lx°vi , quidam indigena illius 6 regionis 
ad extrema veniens pra?cepit faniilia? sua?, divina for- 
sitan iuspiratione, ut in introitu oratorii coiporis sui 
glebam sepelirent. Effossa itaque terra, corpus beati 
Amatoris integrum reperitur, et in ecclesia juxta 
altare positum, integrum peregrinis illud ostendunt ; et 
ibi fiunt miracula -multa et antea inaudita, per beatam 
Mariam. Ad hunc ergo locum, ut diximus, rex Hen- 
ricus causa orationis veniens, quia appropinquabat 
terra? inimicorum suorum, congregata niultitudine ar- 
matorum tam equitum quam peditum, ad orationem 
perrexit munitus sicut ad proelium, nulli malum infe- 
rens, omnibus et maxime pauperibus in eleemosyni> 
largiter providens. 



221. 



Becket 
crosses to 
England. 



Thomas Cantuariensis archiepiscopus transfretavit 
in Angliam." 



1 About Sept, 29, Bened., i. 7. 
8 liocham, Co. 

3 circundatitr, Co. 

4 in, om. Co. 



5 diu, om. Va. 

6 hitjus, Va. 

" Nov. 30, Gervase, i. 222. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 249 

Stepfaauus, comes de Sanceore, f rater comitis Te- A.D. liro. 
baldi, perrexit Jerusalem, ferens secum pecuniam, gte , en f 
quam res Francorum Ludovicus fecerat colligere in Sancerre, 



adjutorium Jerosolimitante ecclesise. ^ c ke f °' 

Odo, 1 dux Burgundies, nepos ejus perrexit cum eo. f^f^"^' 

Jerusalem. 

Romanorum Fredericks, 19. F ra/ncorum Ludovicus, 34. A - D - 1171 - 
Anglorum Henricus, 17. 2 Henry at 

Ad Natale 3 fuit rex Henricus ad Bur juxta Baiocas. 1 Dec! 25. 

1170. 
Annus rnillenus centenus septuagenus -^. . * 

Primus eral, primas quo ruit ense Tornas, Thomas 

Quiiita dies Natalis erat, flos orbis ab orbe Becket, 

. ... . Dec 29 

"Vellitur, et fructus incipit esse poli. 5 

Agareni cum multis milibus armatorum venerunt y^^^f 

ab Africa in Hispaniam. Spain by 

the Moors. 

Hamo, episcopus Leonensis, crudeliter, per consilium, J l urder J ^ *^£^, 

ut dicunt, Guihomari fratris sui, vicecomitis Leonensis, bishop of ^^-ec^C^- 

et junioris Guihomari nepotis sui, occisus est. Lehon. JT/^ 4-SS 

Conanus dux Brittanniaa moritur, et tota Brittannia ££ na f 
et comitatus de Gippewis et honor Richemundite, per Brittany 
filiani comitis Conani, quse desponsata erat Gaufrido d 3 :m n» is 

^ L succeeded 

lilio regis, in dominio regis Henrici transierunt. in all his 

tx • <-. • • • domains 

Haimencus, abbas bancti Audoeni, moritur. by king 

Henricus rex venit in Quadragesima ad Pontem Henry at 
Ursonis, et ibi per quindecim fere dies demoratus est. Pontorson > 
Hoc etiam fecit in Rogationibus et in Pentecoste, «ncT^'" *^?? t<f 

May 3-5 t—'**«A 

and 



1 Bouquet notes that this should 
be Hugo. He went in 1171, D. 
Plancber, Hist, de Bourgogne, i. 
353 (Delisle). 

2 Years thus in M. ; but the 
regnal years are all on erasures. 

3 Natale Domini, Co. 

4 Co. has a rubric here : Versus 
de sancto Thoma. 



b This mode of mentioning what ^ a >" 16 - 
appeared to his contemporaries the 
most amazing event of his days, 
defines the chronicler's position. 
In his own copy, the Avranches 
MS. M., these borrowed verses are 
crowded into the margin and the 
space left for the dates. The allu- 
sion was thus a mere afterthought. 



250 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1171. 



Canonisa- 
tion of S. 
Thomas 
in 1172 
(1173). 



Castle of 
Pontorson 
burnt. 
The city 
of Norwich 
and the 
cathedral 
burnt. 

Humbert 
III., count 
of Mau- 
ri enne, 
proposes a 
marriage 
between 
his 

daughter 
and John. 

Theobald 
of Char- 
tres burns 
some Jews 
at Blois for 
crucifjing 
a child. 



cum Guihomarcus venit ad eum et reddidit se ei et 
sua castella, perterritus multitudine militum et alio- 
rum arinatorum, quos rex illo direxerat ad eum '- 
comprimendum, nisi regis voluntati obediret. 

Sequenti 2 anno canonizatus est sanctus Thomas 
a papa Alexandra 3 — canonizatus id est 1 sanctorum 
catalogo annumeratus, — et prseceptum fuit ut natalis 
ejus dies festivus ab omnibus celebraretur, maxime 
ab Anglis. 5 

Castrum Pontis Ursonis combustum est. 



Urbs Norwicensis similiter combusta est, 
episcopali ecclesia et officinis monachorum. 



cum 



Humbertus, comes Moriennse, misit abbatem Sancti 
Michaelis de Clusa ad Henricum regem Anglorum, 
pro componendo matrimonio inter Jobannem filium 
regis et filiam suam, offerens 6 ei totam terram suam. 7 
Fuit enim idem comes filius Amati comitis, et ditis- 
simus in possessione urbium et castellorum ; nee ali- 
quis potest a dire Italiam, nisi per terram ipsius. 

Teobaldus, comes Carnotensis, plures Juda?orum,y _ 221 b. 
qui Blesis habitabant, igni tradidit. Siquidem cum 
infantem quendam in sollennitate Paschali crucifix- 
issent ad opprobrium Chris tianorum, postea in sacco 
positum in fluvium 8 Ligeris projecerunt. Quo invento, 



1 eum, om. Co. 

- sequenti vero, Co. 

3 This passage, sequenti — Alex- 
andra, is written on an erasure in 
M. by the scribe who wrote in 
the verses, Annus, etc. 

4 In M. the passage from canoni- 
zatus id est to Anglis is entirely in 
the margin. Co. also reads canoni- 
zatus id est; but Va. omits from 
these words as far as annumeratus. 



5 See Robertson's Mat. Hist. 
Thomas Becket, vii. 545-548, for 
the letters of pope Alexander. 

6 promittens, Co. 

' See p. 255 as to the further 
negotiation. Benedict, who gives, 
ii. 35-41, details and documents 
under 1172-3, omits this prelimi- 
nary mission. 

8 /lumen, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



251 



eos convictos de seelere, ut supra diximus, igni tradi- A - D - ,171 - 
dit, exceptis illis qui fidem Christianam receperunt. similar 
Hoc etiaru fecerunt de sancto Willelmo in Anglia crimes 

a . imputed 

apud Norwiz, tempore Stephani regis ; quo sepulto in to the 
ecclesia episcopali, rnulta miracula hunt ad sepulchrum ^? ws ?\ 
ejus. Similiter factum est de alio apud Glouecestriam, and else- 
tempore Henrici secundi regis. Sed et in Francia, w ere ' 
castello, quod dicitur Pons Isara3, de sancto Ricardo 
impii Juda;i similiter fecerunt ; qui delatus Parisius 
in ecclesia sepultus, multis miraculis coruscat. 1 Et 
frequenter, ut dicitur, faciunt hoc in tempore Paschali, 
si opportunitatem invenerint. 2 

Obiit Guillelmus Talavacius, 3 comes Pontivi, et sue- De . ath of 
cessit ei Johannes, nepos suus, 4 in comitatu Pontivi, Ta]™z, 
ex Guidone primogenito suo. In terra vero quam count of 
tenebat de rege Anglorum in Normannia et in Ceno- 
mannensi pago, successit ei Johannes comes, Alius 
ejus. Iste duxit filiam comitis Helisp, fratris comitis 
Gaufridi Andeeavorum et ducis Normannorum. 



Rex Henricus senior fecit investigari per 



Norman- Inquisition 

niam terras de quibus rex Henricus, avus ejus, fuerat 5 roja i 
sasitus die qua obiit. Fecit etiam inquiri quas terras domains m 
et quas silvas, et qua? alia dominica barones et alii * 
homines occupaverant post mortem regis Henrici avi 
sui ; et hoc modo fere duplicavit redditus ducatus 
Normannia?. 

Ris,° rex Walensium, pacificatus est cum rege Anglo- p? ace Wlth 
rum Henrico. Rex Oenus, avunculus ejus, praeterito Griffin, 
anno obierat, et filii ejus regi Henrico subditi sunt. 



1 W. le Breton, Bouq., xvii. 66, 
seems to say that this was in 1179. 
See also Rigord, in the same 
volume, p. 6. 

2 Richard of Devizes, Rolls ed., 
pp. 435 to 440, clearly shows his 
disbelief of a similar story as to the 
Jews of Winchester. 



3 On 29 June 1172, L'Art de 
Verifier les Dates, xii. 326. 

4 ejus, Co. 

s fuit, Co. ; Va. alters the words 
about this point to terras quas . . , 
possidebat die .... 

6 Rhys does not appear in Bene- 
dict until 1175. 



252 



CHRONICA EOBEKTI 



A.D. 1171 



Henry 
holds a 
council at 
Argentan 
as to his 
expedition 
to Ireland. 



) Death of 

Aujic) Henry, 

y J bishop of 

/ ' /~ Winches- 



Henry 
crosses to 
England 
in August, 
and pro- 
ceeds to 
Ireland on 
Oct. 17. 



Margarita, uxor junioris regis Henrici, transfretavit 
in Normanniam. 

Mense Julio, rex congregavit barones suos apud 
Argentonium, 1 et cum ibi tractaretur de profectione 
sua in Hiberniam, 2 legati comitis Ricardi venerunt 
ad eum,. dicentes ex parte comitis s quod traderet ei 
civitatem Duvelinas, et Waterford/ 4 et alias firmitates 
suas, quas habebat causa uxoris suae, quse fuerat filia 
regis Duvelinensis, qui jam obierat. Rex itaque, au- 
dito hoc nuncio, mandavit comiti quod redderet ei 
terrain suam in Anglia et in Normannia, et planam 
terrain in Hibernia, quam acceperat cum uxore sua ; 
et concessit ei ut esset comes stabuli 5 vel senescallus 
totius Hibernise. 

Venerabilis Henricus," episcopus Wintoniensis et 
abbas Glastoniensis, decessit in fata. Iste scilicet epi- 
scopus 7 multa bona fecit ecclesise Wintoniensi, in 
ornamentis auri et argenti et sericarum vestium. 
Divitias etiam suas ecclesiis et pauperibus larga manu 
distribuit. Ad augmentuin virtutum etiam suarum, 
per aliquantulum temporis ante mortem suam lumine 
coijjorali privatus fuerat. 

Mense Augusto, rex transivit in Angliam et aggre- /<?. 222 
gatis tarn militibus quam sumptibus, qua3 ad tautam 
expeditionem necessaria 8 erant, vigilia beati Lucas 
evangelist* transivit in Hiberniam. 9 Quam autem 
prospere transfretavit, applicuit, receptus sit, litterse, 
quas ad regem Henricum filium suum misit, indicant. 



1 Aryento', Co.M. 

- This project was broached at 
the council of Winchester in Sept. 
1155. See p. 186. Newburgh, i. 
165-169, has details. 

3 comitis Richardi, Co.L. 

4 Wathcford, Co. 

5 coin' stabuli, M. ; conestabiius, 
Co. ; conestablus, L. 

6 See Bouquet, xii. 315. Pertz, 



xx. 542, gives the story of his buy- 
ing ancient sculptures in Rome. 

' Iste scilicet episcopus, by inter- 
lineation, M. This is also the read- 
ing of Co.F.L.Va. 

3 necessaria, Co.M. Va. 

9 Bened., i. 25, gives the 17th as 
the day of landing, and furnishes 
many details. Giraldus says about 
the 18th. 



DE TOKIGNEIO. 



253 



Romanorum Fredericus, 20. F 'rancorum Liulovicus, 35. A.D. 1172. 
Anglorum Henricus, IS. 1 
Henricus rex junior ad Natale fuit ad Bur juxta Henry the 

t> • ■ ■ i -vr younger 

Baiocas; et quia tunc primum tenebat curiam m JN or- a t Bur, ou 

mannia, voluit ut inao-nifice festivitas celebraretur. Dcc - 25 > 

° . 1171. 

Interfuerunt episcopi, abbates, comites, barones, et 

multa multis largitus est. Et ut appareat multitudo 

eoruin qui interfuerunt, cum Willelmus de Sancto 

Johanne, Normannise procurator, ct Willelmus filius 

Hamonis, senescallus Brittannias, cpai venerat cum 

Gaufrido, cbace Brittanniae, domino suo, 2 comederent ( 

in quadam camera, prohibuerunt ne quis miles come- 

deret in eadem camera, qui non vocaretur Willelmus ; 

et ejectis aliis de camera, remanserunt centum et 

decern milites, qui omnes vocabantur Willelmi, ex- 

ceptis plurimis aliis ejusdem nominis, qui comederunt 

in aula cum rege. 

Henricus, 3 dux Saxonum et Baiaorum, gener Hen- Henry, 

. . , • , t i duke of 

rici regis Anglorum, perrexit J erusalem cum magno Bavaria, 

comitatu militum, et mama ibi incepisset, et forsitan s oes J° , 
• • • mi! the Holy 

incepta perfecisset, nisi rex et Templarn obstitissent. Land. 

Thesauros tamen, quos secum portaverat, larga manu 

distribuit pauperibus et ecclesiis Sanctre Terra?. 

Post Pascba rex audiens duos legatos, Albertum * After 

et Theodinum, ex parte domini papas A[lexandri] ad Henry 6 ' 

se missos pro causa piaa memoria? Thoma?, quondam hearing of 

Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, cum esset in Hibernia of 6 ^™'™ 

citissime venit de Hibernia 5 in Angliam, 6 de Anglia cardinals 

in Normanniam ; et prsemissis ad eos bonorabilibus ^ n ° p0 pe, 

personis, locutus est cum eis primo Savigneii, postea hastens to 



Abrincis, tertio Cadomi, ubi causa ilia finita est, 



Normandy 



1 Years thus in M. 

= An erasure of a third of a line 
inM. 

3 A very marked change of hand 
begins in M. with this word. 



4 Aubertwn, Co. 

5 de Hibernia, om. Co. 

6 He Btarted on Apr. 1 7. Bened., 
i. 30-34, gives the details which 
are suppressed hy Robert. 



254 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A. D. 1172 



Coronation 
of Henry 
the 

younger, 
and Mar- 
garet his 
wife. 



Council at 
Avranches. 
about 
Sept. 29. 



sicut littera? publica? testantur, qua? inde facta? sunt, et 
a multis personis, qua? illuc convenerant, retinentur. 1 

Rex Henricus locutus est cum rege Francorum, et 
misit filium suum regem juniorem in Anglian), ut 
Margarita, filia regis Francorum, uxor ejus, consecra- 
retur in reginam. Hanc inunxerunt ex consilio 
regis Francorum Rotrodus, archiepiscopus Rothoma- 
gensis, et iEgidius, episcopus Ebroicensis, et corona- 
verunt regem et uxorem ejus. 2 

Circa festum sancti Michaelis congregavit rex epi- 
scopos Norman nise, et Brittannia? et venit ipse et 
legati Abrincas, tractaturi de ecclesiasticis negotiis ; 
sed obsistente regis 3 infirmitate parum profecerunt. 4 
Hujus conventus causa venerunt usque ad Montem 
ad nos honorabiles persona? m nitre, inter quas fuerunt 
religiosissimi viri, dominus Stephanus Cluniacensis et 
dominus Benedictus Clusinus 5 abbates ; et mutua vice 
societatem suam nobis et sibi nostram impendimus,/o. 222 6. 
sicut littera? eorum, qua? a nobis babentur, et nostra?, 
quae ab ipsis asportata? sunt, testificantur. Hoc etiam 
fecerat nobis pia? memoria? Willelmus, Vizeliacensis 
abbas, in capitulo Vizeliacensi. Et cum his tribus 
ecclesiis, scilicet Cluniacensi, Clusensi, Vizeliacensi, 



1 The fragment in Giles', Vit. Sci. 
Thorn., i. 372, gives the following 
itinerary : Gorham (die Martis 
ante Sogationes) ; Savigny (in 
crastino) ; Avranches (sexta feria 
scquenti) ; then the ecclesiastics 
coram rege et legatis prasentiam 
suam exhibereni apnd Cadomum 
prima die Martis post Ascensione7n 
Domini. 

2 At Winchester on Aug. 27 
(Benedict, i. 31). See Pipe Roll 
for 1172 under headings, Hide 
Abbey, See of Winchester, London 
and Middlesex, for items relating 
to the coronation (Eyton). 



3 rege, Co. 

4 Benedict states that the legates 
held the council on Sept. 28, and 
gives the decrees, i. 33. It is clear 
that what took place at Michaelmas 
was a repetition of the ceremony 
of 21 May. Robert of Torigui, 
who could hardly be mistaken, 
refers distinctly, p. 253, to the first 
occasion, though speaking of the 
business as having been finished at 
Caen. He is confirmed by Bene- 
dict as to the Michaelmas council ; 
but Mr. Eyton regards both writers 
as in error. 

5 Clusieus, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 255 

habemus specialem societatem, et inultum nobis et A.D. 1172. 
illis placentem. 

Circa festum sancti Martini venit junior rex cum Henr y the 

° younger 

uxore sua de Anglia, et locuti sunt cum rege Fran- and his 
corum, ipse apud Gisorz, ipsa vero apud Calvum J^J^ 1 
Montem ; quos rex lsetissime suscepit sicut filios suos. of France, 

about 
Nov. 11. 

Romanorum Fredericus, 21. Francorum Ludovicus, 36. A.D.1173. 1 

Anglorum Henricus, 19. Henry and 

Rex Henricus cum regina Alienor egit Natale Do- cwno^ ** 

mini apud Chimin 2 regaliter. Junior vero rex cum and Henry 

uxore sua Margarita eandem festivitatem apud Bonam y un S er 

Villam celebravit. at Bonne- 

ville, on 
Dec. 25 

Exinde secutus est patrem suum in Andegavensem 1172. 
pagum, moraturum in illis partibus usque ad Purifi- Conference 
cationem beatas Mari<e, quando rex debebat loqui cum respecting 
rege Arragonise 3 et cum comite de Morienna et cum T° ul °use. 
comite de Sancto iEgidio, pro causa Tolosse. 4 

Guillelmus, abbas Radingensis, factus est archiepi- Succession 
_ . , to see of 

SCOpilS BlirdegalensiS. Bordeaux. 

Comes de Sancto ^Egidio pacificatur cum rege The count 
Anglian de Tolosa, facto sibi humaa;io et Ricardo, filio ° f .£ t- 

& . . T Gules 

suo, duci Aquitanorum. Promisit ei se daturum equos does hom- 
magni pretii, quotannis quadraginta ; et si necesse blouse 
habuerit, inveniet ei unoquoque anno ad servitium 
suum per xl. dies centum milites. 5 

In Quadragesima, quia rex Henricus senior remove- Quarrel ^<^\ h_s*- 
rat a consilio et famulatu filii sui, Asculfum c de „ etween , <2 / x 

Henry ana f- -c^ 

8 tyf 



1 Years thus in M. No erasure. 

- Chinum, Co. 

3 , Arrayonum, Co. 

4 After this point there is a marked 
change of hand and ink in M. 
Diceto, i. 353, says the meeting 
took place on 12 Fel). 



5 Cf. Benedict, i. 36. Geoff, de 
Vigeois says on 25 Feb. 1173. 
The editor (Bouquet, xii. 443, note 
o) wrongly says that K. de Torigni 
disagrees. 

6 Hascnlfum, Co. 



?•+£ 



2 5G 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1173. 

his eldest 
son, who 
flies to the 
French 
king. 



Desertion 
of nobles. 



Queen 
Eleanor, 
Richard, 
and Geof- 
frey also 
desert. 



Sancto Hylario et alios equites juniores, ideo ille ira- 
tus recessit a patre, et venit Argenthornagmn, et 
recessit inde noctu, pergens ad regem Francorum, 1 
nescientibus ministris suis, quos pater suus servitio 
suo deputaverat. Quem secutus est comes Robertus 
Mellenti 2 relinquens castella sua sine custodibus ; quae 
rex Henricus occupavit. Comes etiam Cestrire Hugo, 3 
a Sancto Jacobo Galliciensi rediens, secutus est eum ; 
et Willelmus Patric senior, et tres filii ejus, et multi 
alii minoris nominis ; quorum omnium domos et vir- 
gulta et silvas rex evertit. Similiter regina Alienor 
et filii sui, Ricardus comes Pictavensis et Gaufridus 
comes Britanniae, alienati sunt ab eo. 



Roger, 
abbot of 
BeCjChosen 
archbishop 
of Canter- 
bury, on 
Apr. 5, 
at Saint- 
Barbe. 
On his 
refusal, 
Richard, 
prior of 
Dover, 
is elected. 



Feria quarta ante Ccenam Domini, 4 prior Cantuarien- 
sis et aliae personae honestas venerunt ad Sanctam 
Barbaram in episcopatu Luxoviensi, ad regem Hen- 
ricum et ad legatos Romanos Albertum et Theodinum ; 
et elegerunt Rogerium abbatem Becci ad archiepisco- 
patum Cantuariensem. Ille vero praetendens infirmi- 
tatem suam, noluit acquiescere electioni eorum. Qui 
inde redeuntes in Angliam, convocatis episcopis et 
aliis religiosis personis, elegerunt in archiepiscopum 
Ricardum, priorem de Duvira, monachum suum. 



The sees Ricardus etiam, arcbidiaconus Pictavensis, electus/"- 223 

of Win - 

Chester, est ad episcopatum Wintoniensem ; Gaufridus, filius 

Lincoln, re o;is Henrici naturalis, arcbidiaconus Lincoliensis, ad 
Ely, Here- . . . . 

Lincoliensem ; Gaufridus Ridel, archidiaconus Cantua- 



1 The date of arrival, March 8, 
and a wholly different account of 
causes, are given by Benedict, i. 41. 

2 Bellenti, II., by alteration, and 
Co. until recently altered ; Va, has 
the same. 

3 Hugo, om. Co. 



■•06^166,1.241,242, says that 
the abbot of Bee was elected in 
February ; but absolved from the 
election at Saint-Barbe ou April 5. 
Richard was elected 15 June 1173, 
Liebermann, A.-N. Geschichtsquel- 
len, 6. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 257 

riensis, ad Eliensem ; Robertus Foliot, archidiaconus A.D. 117.3. 
LiDcoliensis, ad Herefordensem ; Raginaldus Luinbardus, 1 f or d"^ath 
arcbidiaconus Salesberiensis. ad Batensem ; Goscelinus, and Chi- 
decanus Cistrensis, ad Cicestrensem. 2 Posita autem are ^ Ue(1 
die, qua consecraretur electus Cantuariensis et conse- 
craret asque alios electos, in generali eonventu episco- 
porura et aliorum qui convenerant, prior Cantuarien- 
sis protulit litteras s Henrici regis iunioris, in quibus Heni T tne 

\ . younger 

dicebat eos non esse sacrandos ; et si quis imponeret forbids the 
eis manus, invitabat eum ad audientiam doniini papse. t^Tth 
Et ita infecto negotio recesserunt unusquisque ad elected 
propria. bisho P s - 

Prior Wintoniensis factus est abbas Glastonias. 

Post Pascha, Bernarduscfe Feri tate, vertit se et Desertions ^S^jiZCT 
castelluin suum regi juniori. Similiter Galerandus de ^ e enry 
lbera, Goscelinus Crispinus, Gillebertus de Tegulariis, younger, 
Robertus de Monte Forti, Radulfus de Faie, Gaufri- Apr 8- 
dus de Lizenone, Hugo de Sancta Maura et ipsius 
Alius, et Willelmus camerarius de Tancharvilla \ T eniens 
de Anglia. 

Pbilippus comes Flandrensis cepit castrum de Au- Philip, 
bimare, 4 et in eodem comitem Willelmum dominum Zanders 
ipsius castri, et comitem Simonem. Inde comes Au- takes Albe- 
censis Henricus subdidit se et castella sua regi juniori mare ' 
et comiti Flandrensi. 

Post festum sancti Jobannis, res Francorum Ludo- After 
vicus, coadunatis baronibus suis ex omni regno suo, kWLouis 
obsedit 5 castrum Vernolium fere per unum mensem, stacks 
In quo exercitu, ut dictum est a nonnullis, fuerunt 
septem milia militum, excepta reliqua 6 multitudine. 
Quibus restiterunt viriliter Hugo de Laci et Hugo 



1 Loiib, Co. 

2 Cistrensis ad Cicestrensem, Co. 
SI, has Cistrensis ad Ciscestrensem. 

3 Gervase, i. 245, gives the letter. 

U 56013. 



1 About June 29, Bened., i. 4" 
' et obsedit, Co. 
1 alia, Co. 



258 



CHRONICA EOBEKTI 



A.D. 1173. de Bello Campo, constabuli 1 ipsius castri, et milites 
eis subditi cum burgensibus. 2 

Henry the Junior rex Henricus et Philippus, comes Flandren- 
younger s i s e ^ Matbseus, frater ejus, comes Bolonise, obsede- 

and Philip, J . 

count of runt Novum Castrum, quod dicitur Dringcurv cum 

attack* 8 ' ma o n0 exercitu. Cui castro prseerant Doun Bardul- 

Neufchatei, fus 4 et Thomas, ejus frater. Qui cum vidissent se 

^ Sl " r _ non posse resistere crebris assultibus eorum et suffos- 

rendered sioni murorura, acceptis induciis, peirexerunt ad regem 

Anglise, dominum suum, nunciantes ei quod non po- 

tei'ant resistere viribus iniraicorum. Quare concessit 

eis rex ut castrum redderent comiti Flandrensi. 

"\IltttlGW OI 

Boulogne Matbaeus, comes Bolonire, frater PhiHppi comitis 
dies of a Flandrensis, ex vulnere quod accepit in obsidione 

wound. 

The count castri Dringcurt, 5 mortuus est. Unde comes Flandren- 
of Flanders • f ra f; ei . e i us dolens, accinxit militaribus armis 

thereupon j > > 

knights Petruin, fratrem suum, qui electus erat ad episcopa- 
Pe S ter, 0ther tum Kameracensem. 

bishop- 
elect of 

Stephen, Tertio idus Augusti, vir religiosissimus domnus Ste- 

abbot of pbanus, abbas Cluniacensis, viam universse camis 

aiesmi ingressus est, 6 et successit ei Radulfus, prior de Cari- 

Aug.n. tate, corisobrinus comitis Theobaldi. 

Death of Obiit etiam Rogerius, comes de Clara ; cui successit 
farfof Ricardus, 7 filius ejus, qui duxit filiam Guillelmi 8 co- 
Clare, mitis Gloecestria?. 



1 constabularii, Co. 

- et burgensibus subditis (scilicet 
eis interlined above) cum militibus, 
Co. 

3 Drincort, Co. 

4 See Monast. Anglic, ii. (ed. 
1673) p. 1015, for a charter of 
Dodo Bardo after 1179 [William 
being bishop of Coutances). Bene- 
dict, i. 49, calls him Doulfus Bar- 
dulfus. 



b Dringcort, Co. 

6 The Chron. S. Steph. Nivern. 
agrees that he died in 1173. See 
Gall. Christiana, iv. 1141: 

' M. reads Gift, which might be 
intended for Gillebertus; Co. has 
Guilt, corrected to Ricardus by 
another hand. L. gives the true 
name Ricardus. 

9 G., Co.M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 259 

Rex Henricus, contracto magno exercitu tarn equi- A.D. 1173. 
turn quam peditum, venit Britolium, volens hominibus Henry 
suis in Vernolio a rege Francoruin Ludovico obsessis reaches 

Breteuil 

fo. 223 b. ferre auxilium. Quod cum rex Francorum audisset, intending 
usus consilio sapientum, a castro recessit, relicta multa t0 ra ! se , 

, . the siege of 

parte impedimentorum et victuahum. Vemeuil. 

Rex Henricus, convocatis baronibus Britannise, ex- 
egit ab eis sacramentum sua? fidelitatis. Quod cum 
alii utcunque x observarent, Radulfus de Fulgeriis Rebellion 
infideliter agens, vocatus a rege, parere noluit ; sed Foug^ * 
castellum de Fulgeriis, quod ipse rex prius destruxe- 
rat, coepit resedificare. Quod audiens Hasculfus de 
Sancto Hylario et Willelmus Patric et tres filii sui, 
lseti effecti, per diverticula venerunt ad eum. Comes 
etiam Cestrise et comes Eudo 2 secuti sunt eos. Cum 
rex Anglorum Henricus misisset Brebenzones suos ad 
devastandam terrain Radulfi de Fulgeriis, et hoc ex 
magna parte fecissent, magna pars eorum, qui vic- 
tualia ad exercitum deferebant, cum non baberent 
ducem neque protectorem, occisa est inter Sanctum 
Jacobum et Fulgerias a militibus Radulfi de Fulgeriis. 
Radulfus de Fulgeriis castrum Sancti Jacobi tradidit 
incendio ; simibter castrum Tilioli. Rex Henricus 
latenter veniens Fulgerias ut interciperet Radulfum, 
audito ejus adventu, fugre petiit remedium. Prcedaru 
tamen tantam quantam aliquis in nostro 3 vix viderat 
regis homines ceperunt. Siquidem Radulfus de Ful- 
geriis praeceperat hominibus de omni terra sua quod 
equos et armenta et pecudes et omnem substantiam 
suam ducerent in suam forestam ; sed antequam rntra- 
rent nemoris latibula, ab inimicis intercepti sunt, et 
omnia sua amiserunt. Radulfus de Fulgeriis, delinitis He obtains 
custodibus pretio et precibus, qui custodire debebant andDoT 8 
. ^_ by bribery. 

1 utcunque, om. Co. 

2 See p. 190 as to his real position (vicecomes). 

3 tempore omitted ? 

R 2 



260 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



AD. 1173 



Ralph and 
his allies 
are de- 
feated by 
the king's 
Bra- 
ban^ons. 



They take 
refuge in 
the castle 
of Dol, 
and are 
besieged 
there. 



Henry's 

speedy 

arrival 

from 

Rouen. 



Surrender 
of Dol. 



Failure of 
the earl of 
Leicester's 



castrum de. Cumburc ' et civitatem Dolenseni ad opus 
regis Anglorum, cepit illas niunitiones. Quod rex 
audiens, misit Brebenzones suos et quosdam de raili- 
tibus suis ad eorum auxilium, si necesse haberent. 
Quibus obviaverunt comes Cestrife, Radulfus de Ful- 
geriis, Hasculfus de Sancto Hylario, Willeluius Patric, 
et universi milites de terra Radulfi de Fulgeriis, cum 
magna multitudine peditum. Qui quasi in momento 
dispersi, milites se fug» tradiderunt, 2 et multi de 
plebe occisi sunt. Comes vero Cestrice, et Radulfus 
de Fulgeriis, et lx. milites cum eis, cum non possent 
efFugere, quia inimici eorum obstruxerant viam fugi- 
endi, incluserunt se in turri, excepto Hasculfo de 
Sancto Hylario et Willehxio Patric et quibusdam aliis, 
qui capti ducti sunt ad Pontem Ursonis. Itaque 
obsessa est turris Doli a Brebenzonibus et militibus 
regis et plebe Abrincatina. Comes vero Eudo cum 
venisset de Francia, noluit morari cum Radulfo de 
Fulgeriis, sed abiit in Porroet, et firmavit castellum 
Goscelini, et cepit castellum Ploasmel. In sequenti 
opere potest videri probitas, industria, et agilitas 
regis Anglise Henrici. Audivit nuntium de obses- 
sione 3 turris Doli, cum esset Rothomagi, nocte prre- 
cedente diem Mercurii* Ipso vero die Mercurii, cum 
jam lux esset, recessit a Rothomago, et venit Dolum 
sequenti die circa tertiam, 5 et obsedit turrim. Et 
cum prreparasset machinas ad turrem capiendam, in- 
clusi sibi providentes reddiderunt turrim et se ad 
voluutatem regis. Inde rex misit eosdem per firmi- /0.224. 
tates suas, ut ibi custodirentur. Quosdam vero, 
acceptis obsidibus, secum retinuit sub libera custodia. 

Comes Robertus de Leecestria, volens turbare reg- 
num Anglia?, ipse et uxor ejus et Hugo de Novo 



1 Conborc, Co. 

2 dederunt, Co. 

3 obsidimie, Co. 



4 Evening of Tuesday, Aug. 21. 
See Benedict, i. 57. 
5 horam terciam, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



261 



Castello, 1 consobrinus ejus, cum multis militibus trans- A.D. 1173. 
fretavit 2 in Angliam. Sed interceptus, ipse et uxor i„ vas i on of 
ejus et Hugo de Novo Castello capti sunt a fidelibus England, 
regis juxta Sanctum Edmundum, et custodiaa traditi ; 
et multi Flandrensium ibi occisi sunt, et multi alii 
capti et occisi ; et forsitan ideo quia rapinam exer- 
cuerant in terra sancti Edmundi, regis et martyris, 
quod 3 non licuit alicui impune. 

Radulfus de Fulgeriis dedit obsides regi Anglise pro Ralph of 
se fibos suos, Juellum et Willelmum. Ipse vero nul- f"^^ 
latenus acquievit, ut se potestati regis traderet ; sed hide in the 
fugiendo per nemora delitescit. molest a ° 

Gaufridus de Poentio, 4 et Bonus Abbas de Rugeio, domains/ 
et alii exberedati de Media et de Andegavensi pago, 
et Radulfus de Haia Normannus, de nemoribus infes- 
tant terrain regis, carentes munitionibus castellorum. 
Siquidem Brebenzones regis destruxerant castrum 5 Successes 
Quirca?, sicut antea pessumdederant Fulgerias, et ceteras ^"king's 
munitiones Radulfi. Bra- 

bancons. 

Robertus de Vitreio obiit, et successit ei filius suus Families 

Andreas, natus ex sorore Rollandi de Dinam. Idem °J E ° bert 

de Vary 
vero Rollandus, quia carebat alio herede, fecit heredem and Ro- 

alium nepotem suura Alanum de omni terra sua, inl?? dde 
1 Dman. 

prtesentia regis. 



1 Chateauneuf-en-Thinaerais. His 
mother was Aubree de Meulan, aunt 
of Robert III., earl of Leicester 
(Delisle). 

2 transfetavit, M. See New- 
burgh, Rolls ed., i. 178, note 3, as 
to dates at this point. The Dur- 
ham MS. of Fantosme, referred to 



in that note, mentions North IT'a/t'.s 
as the earl's landing place. The 
syllables or and uat indicate per- 
haps ihat Orwell was the word 
dictated to the scribe. 

3 quod — impune, om. Va. 

4 Posnceio, Co.L. 

5 castellitm, Co. 



262 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Henry at 
Bur, on 
Dec. 25, 
1173. 

Affairs of 



A.D. 1174. 1 Romanorum Fredericus, 22. Francorum Ludovicus, 37. 

Anglorum Henricus, 20. 
Rex Henricus egit Natale Domini in Baiocensi 
pago apud Burum. 2 

Guillelnius, episcopus de Trigel, huniana? vita? fin em 

the sees of fecit. Cui successit Ivo Brito, archipresby ter 3 Turo- 

Lehon, and nensis. In Joco etiam Haimonis, episcopi Leonensis, 

Tours. electus est quidam archidiaconus ejusdem ecclesia?, 

non canoniee, sed simoniace ; et cum haberet gratiam 

tarn cleri quam populi, non promeruit consecrationem, 

impediente morte Jocii archiepiscopi Turonensis, in 

cujus loco elegei'unt Turonenses clerici decanum ipsius 

ecclesia?, Bartholoma?um juvenem strenuuni et genere 

nobilem. 

Guillelmus Patric junior moritur Parisius, et Guil- 
lelmus Patric, pater ejus, cui successit Ingerranus 
Patric, filius ejus, qui duxit filiam Richardi filii 
comitis. 4 

Obiit abbas Sancti Florencii, et successit ei Radulfus 
Normannus. 4 

Similiter satisfecit vita? humans? Nutritus 5 reclusus, 
at the tomb vir honestus et magna? religionis, ad cujus tumulum, 
recluse. u ^ quidam ° dicunt, qui est juxta ecclesiam Sancta? 

Maria? Ardevonensis, Deus magnificatur in curatione 

infirmorum. 
Death of Obiit etiam anno superiore Hamo de Landecop, 7 

Harnou de , • ■ • 1 • • . i 

Lendecop. rnonacnus baviniensis, qui propter rehgionem et bona 
opera in pauperes carus erat Deo et hominibus. 8 



Family of 

William 

Patrick. 



Succession 
to abbacy 
of Saint- 
Florent. 
Miracles 



1 Years thus in M. No erasure. 

- Benedict, i. 63, says he was at 
Caen. This note in M. is thrust 
into the space left for the regnal 
years. 

3 archidiaconus, Co.L. 

4 In M. these paragraphs are 
written on an erasure by a dif- 
ferent hand. 



5 Nutricius, Co.L. 

6 quidam, Co. 

"' Landecop is the reading of M. ; 
Landacop, L. ; Haimo de Landacop, 
Co. 

8 He appears as a witness to 
charters (Dom. Morice, Preuves, 
i. 607), and his life is in Brit. Mus. 
Add. MS. 15,264,,/b. 78 (Delisle). 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



2(53 



Archiepiscopus Tarentasise, qui fuerat monachus de a.d. 1174, 
ordine Cisterciensi, per quern iu nostris teinporibus „, . 
in exbibitione miraculorum Deus benedicitur, cum bishop of 
abbate Cisterciensi Alexandre., missus a domino papa ^"J*^" 86 
venit ad regem Francorum, pro reformanda pace inter the pope 
regem Anglite Henricum et filium ejus, regem junio- a ^ 0l [ t m ^ 
rem ; sed impedientibus bominum peccatis, parum peace, but 
profecit. fails " 

Circa Fascba, Ricardus, electus Cautuariensis, qui Consecra- 
anno superiore perrexerat Romam, a papa Alexandro ^ly^ 
sacratus est Anagnise. Raginaldum, 1 electum Baten- prelates, 
sem, socium ejus, sacravit arcbiepiscopus Tarentasise. 2 

Eleanor 

Dure reginse ducuntur in Angliam. 3 and the 

young 
queen are 
brought to 

Circa idem tempus, Ludovicus, rex Francorum, con- En g land - 

., -r, . . . .... King Louis 

gregavit ransius omnes barones regm sui, qui ei assembles 
parebant, et cum eis habuit secretum ministerii sui. his nobles . 
Juraverunt ergo comes Flandrensis, comes Theobaldus, whom 
comes de Claro Monte et multi alii, quod transfreta- declde t0 

. . cross to 

rent cum jumore rege in Angbam circa festum sancti England 
Jobannis, et pro posse suo subjugarent ei idem reg- 'I 1 ' 0111 ,, 
num. Alii vero, qui remanebant, juraverunt quod cum the others, 
exercitu per Normanniam pergerent, et quascumque ^ attacl \ v 
castella possent caperent, et patriam vastarent, aut 
urbem Rotbomagum obsidione cingerent. Quod et 
fecerunt, parum proficientes. 

Rex autem Henricus senior, qui multos de baronibus Henry pre- 
Franeise obseratos habebat, et magnis obsequiis et w^rman 8 
donis eos sibi familiares fecerat, boc cognito per eos, castles for 
castella sua, quse erant in rinibus Normannise juxta resistance - 
Franciam, armis, militibus, et victualibus muuivit. 



1 Sag', Co.F.M. ; Had', L. ; 
Rogerium, Ya. 
5 See Bened., i. 69. 
3 On July 8 {Bened., i. 72), by 



Henry, with other prisoners. See 
p. 264. In M. this entry is added 
at the foot of/b. 224 by a different 
hand. 



264 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



His 

penance 
at the 
tomb of 
St. Thomas 



A.D. 1174. Removit etiam quosdam custodes castellorum, ne ali- 
quam sibi fraudein facerent per receptionem inimico- 
rum suorum efc longarn moram. Inde locutus cum 
baronibus Normannise eos admonuit, obseeravit, 1 ut 
viriliter et fideliter agerent, et rememorarentur quod 
parentes eorum multotiens Francos a finibus suis 
turpiter eliminassent. 

He crosses Inde assurnptis paucis, inimo fere nullis, de baroni- 

with^is" 11 DUS Normannise, cum Brebenzonibus suis transivit in 

Bra- Angliam. Qua autem humilitate sepulcrum beati 

martyris Thomje visitaverit, notandum est. Ut autem 

vidit ecclesiam Cantuariensem, desiliens equo, in veste 

lanea et nudis pedibus, pedes usque ad illam per 

paludes et acuta saxa cum summa devotione perrexit. 

of Canto-* ^ n ora tione ad sepulcrum gloriosi martyris in lacrimis 

bury. tarn devotus exstitit, ut videntes ad iacrimas cogeret. 

Feria sexta illuc venerat, et impransus tota nocte ibi 

vigilavit. 2 Mane autem facto, in capitulum 3 mona- 

chorum pergens, subdidit se vei'beribus eorum, imita- 

tus Redemptorem, qui dorsum suum dedit ad nagella. 

Sed Ille fecit propter peccata nostra, iste propter 

propria. 

Capture of Eadem autem die, qua recessit a sancto loco, captus 

kine'of"' es ^ Guillelmus rex Scotise apud Anvich,* a baronibus 

Scotland. Fboracensibus ; qui rex tota restate, cum Rogerio de 

Moubrai et aliis complicibus suis, vastaverat septen- 

trionales partes Anglia? pertingentes ad Scotiam. Quar- 

ta feria sequent!, audivit rex nuntium tanti gaudii. 

Henry Rex Henricus exbilaratus tanto nuntio, facta pace 

re ^M cum com i te Hugone Bigotb, et positis in firma cus- 

prisoners todia Guillelmo rege Scotias et Roberto 3 comite Leeces- 



1 et obseeravit, Co. 

2 See Gervase, i. 248, and Hove- 
den, ii. 62, notes 1 and 2. There 
are a few words here, e.g., in veste 
lanea . . nudis pedibus, which are 
identical with those used by Ger- 



vase. As to dates see William of 
Xewburgh, i. p. 188, note 3. 

3 capitulo, Co. 

4 Ahieivic, written on an erasure 
in Co. by a different hand. 

5 B., Co.F.L.M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



265 



trise, cum comitibus suis transfretavit in Normanniam, 
relinquens Angliam in pace, quam fere perditam in 
triginta diebus recuperaverat. 1 

Veniens itaque Rothomagum, misit marcbisos suos 
Walenses trans Secanam, ut victualia, quse veniebant 
ad exercituni Francorum, in nemoribus diriperent. 
Franci igitur 2 ex una parte- timentes regem, ex alia 
Walenses, de pace locuturi ad regem conveniunt." Unde 
rex exhilaratus terminum de pace inter eos refor- 
manda posuit ad Nativitatem sancta? Marias apud 
Gisorz. Quo termino elapso, ex utraque parte con- 
fo. 225. venerunt ; sed nihil profecerunt, nisi quod alium 
terminum circa festum sancti Michaelis posuerunt 
inter Turonim et Ambasium. 1 Quo loco, Deo favente, 
pax provenit, et filii regis tres se patri suo humiliter 
subdiderunt, et rex Francorum et comes Flandrensis 
firmitates, quas ceperant in Normannia, regi Angliaj 
reddiderunt. Ego vero pacem istam ascribo Dominas 
nostras Jhesu Cbristi genitrici, quia in vigilia Assump- 
tionis 5 ejus universus exercitus ab obsidione recessit, 
et cives Rothomagenses lastum diem egerunt in ecclesia 
ipsius, sicut debebant, ab obsidione liberati. 

Post festum sancti Johannis, moritur Ammaricus 
rex Jerosolimitanus, 6 et successit ei Baldewinus quar- 
tus filius ejus. 



A.D. 1174. 

to Nor- 
mandy. 

Relief of 
Rouen by 
Henry. 



Conference 
between 
Tours and 
Amboise. 
Henry's 
sons sub- 
mit. 

The siege 
was raised 
on Aug. 14. 



Affairs of 
the Holy- 
Land. 



1 The story of the capture and of 
the coming of the tidings to Henry 
■will be found in Newburgh, Rolls 
ed., i. 183-190, and in Jordan Fan- 
tosme (" Chron. of Stephen, Henry 
" II., and Richard I," Rolls ed., 
iii. pp. 346-372). Benedict, i. 72, 
says that the news came on July 18 
(Thursday). 

2 vero, Co. 

3 Newburgh, Rolls ed , i. 190- 
196, gives details not to be found 
elsewhere as to the siege of Rouen. 



4 Turon' et Amb', Co.M. There 
is a strong verbal resemblance here 
to Benedict's account, i. 77. He 
has the words " inter Turonim et 
" Ambasium. 17 

5 Benedict, i. 76, gives the same 
date. 

6 In 11 73, according to W. of 
Tyre ; but M. Key cites two char- 
ters which support the date 1174 
(Delisle). Va. omits the rest of the 
paragraph. 



266 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1174. 



Succession 
to abbacies. 



Obiit etiani Loradin, rex Alaprije, 1 et successit ei 
filius ejus, natus ex sorore comitis Sancti iEgidii, 
quani acceperat captivam in itinere Jerosolimitano. 
Ipsa vero et filius, 2 assurnptis induciis usque ad sep- 
temannos, promiserunt se daturos plurimarn summam 
auri regi Jerosolimitano. 

Saraguntat, 3 nepos ipsius Loradin, oecidit Aruula- 
nium Babilonife, et factus est princeps Babilonife et 
Alexandria. 

Mortuo Drogone, abbate Sanctre Trinitatis, successit, 
ei Guillelmus de Esprevilla, monachus Becci, prior de 
Evermo. 

Mortuo etiam Roberto abbate Cormeliensi, successit 
ei Hardewinus, monachus Becci, prior Sancti Theode- 
miri vel Himerii. 4 



A.D.H75. 5 Romanorum Fredericus, 23. Frcmcorum Ludovicus, 38. 

Angloruru Henricus, 21. 

Rex Henricus egit Natale Domini apud Argentho- 
magum. 



Henry at 
Argentan, 
on Dec. 25 
.174. 

The 



emperor 
Frederick 



Fredericus, imperator Alemannorum, cum uxore et 

liberis et cum maximo exercitu veniens in Italiam, 

I. besieges obsedit Alexandriam usque ad Pascha, nihil profi- 

sandria up ciens, sed multa detrimenta sustinens. 
to April 

13 - 

Succession Guarinus de Galardun, 6 abbas Pontiniacensis, factus 

to see of es j. archiepiscopus Bituricensis, sicut abbas qui idem 
monasterium ante ilium rexerat factus fuerat archi- 
episcopus Lugdunensis. 



1 Halapria, Co.Va. His death 
is usually placed under 1173. 

•Jilius ejus, Co. 

3 Saladin ? 

4 vel Himerii, intevlined in M. ; 
sancti Himerii vel Theodeni (the 



rest cut away), Co. ; Sancti Htj- 
merii vel Theodcineri, L. 

5 Years thus in M. No erasures. 

6 Garimts de Galardun, Co. ; M. 
and F. read Guarinus de Gelardun. 
The date should be 1174, according 
to Doni Gams. 



DE TOMGNEIO. 



267 



Circa Pascba, junior rex pacificatus est cum patre A.D. 1175. 
suo, accepto ab eo et fratribus suis sacrarnento quod H T 
voluit. Inde rex inisit ducem Ricardum, filiuin suiuo, 1 arrange- 
in Aquitanniam ; et Gaufridum, filium suum, comitem J^s^n" 111 
Britannia? in Britanniam, assignans ei Rollandum de 
Dinam, ut esset procurator terrse sua?. 

Fredericus imperator Alemannorum recessit ab Alex- The 
andria, et tractatum fuit de reformanda pace inter ^Fderick 
dominum papam et ipsum ; sed imperator noluit ac- abandons 
quiescere paci stante Alexandria, quam Longobardi ^2lef- 
noluerunt subvertere, et ita pax remansit. Ipse vero sandria. 
adliuc moratur Papia?, 2 non valens procedere nee 
reverti. 



fo. 225 b. 



Gaufridus, dux Britannia?, ea qua? comes Eudo Geoffrey 
habebat de dominio suo, scilicet Venetum, Ploasmel, his rights 
Aurai, medietatem Cornubice, revecavit in ditionem i n _^ rit " 
suam. 



tany. 



Post Pascba, rex Henricus et filius suus, rex iuuior, Henl T 

' J ' crosses 

transfretavit in Angliam. Quia vero clerici et laici, to Eng- 
barones et milites, ceperant de cervis suis sine ipsius ] £°^' ^ ter 
licentia, emunxit eos multo argento. 3 Breaches of 

the forest 
law. 

Rex Scotia? pacificatus est cum rege Anglise hoc Treaty of 
modo. Fecit ei homagium et ligantiam de onmi terra Scodand. 
sua, ut proprio domino; et concessit ut omnes epi- 
scopi teme illius, qui sunt numero decern, 4 et abbates 
et comites et barones hoc idem facerent. Episcopi 
vero et abbates homagium non fecerimt ; sed sacra- Scotch 
mento se constrinxerunt, se hoc observaturos, et quod be^uo? '° 



1 filium suum, om. Co. 

2 This passage then was written 
before the end of 1 ITS. 



3 See Benedict, i. 83 and 
The crossing was on May 9. 

4 oui — decern, om. Go. 



92. 



26S 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1175. forent subditi ecclesiae Eboracensi et archiepiscopo, 
iect to the e ^ ^° i ren t causa sacrandi, quotiens neeesse esset. 1 

archbishop Insuper rex Guillelrnus tradidit munitiones suas, scili- 
of York « 

cet Rocheburc 3 et Castrum Puellarum 3 et tertium 

[id est Berewic] * regi Anglise, qui posuit in eis cus- 

todes suos ; quibus etiam rex Scotiae inveniet neces- 

saria. Prieterea rex Anglise dabit honores, episcopa- 

tus, abbatias, et alios honores in Scotia, vel, ut minus 

dicain, consilio ejus dabuntur. 

Succession Prior Cantuariensis factus est abbas de Bello ; Pe- 
bacies ^ rus 5 P r i° r Montis Acuti, Hydae ; prior Berruondesipe, 
Abbendonias ; prior Wintonise, Westmonasterii. De 
quibusdam minutaribua 6 abbatibus tacemus. 

Johannes Oxenefordiaj, decanus Salesberiensis, elec- 
tus est ad episcopatum Norwicensem. 

Obiit Raginaldus, comes Cornubia?, 7 prioris Henrici 
regis filius naturalis, et sepultus est Radingiae. 8 Co- 
mitatum Cornubiensem et totam terram, quam habe- 
bat tarn in Anglia quam in Normannia et in Walis, 
retinuit rex in manu sua, ad opus Johannis filii sui 
junioris, excepta parva portione, quam dedit filiabus 
ipsius comitis. 



Succession 
to see of 
Norwich. 

Death of 
Reginald, 
earl of 
Cornwall. 
Henry 
keeps his 
domains 
for .John, 



1 The homage was done at York 
on Aug. 10; there Heury exacted 
the performance of the various 
stipulations of the Convention of 
Falaise, Beued , 94-99, and New- 
burgh, i. 198. As to the relations 
of the Scotch bishops with the 
northern metropolitan, see Stubbs 
in Twysden, Decent Scriptores, col. 
1713. But compare Benedict, i 95, 
96, and i. 111. 

2 Rochesburc, by correction, Co. ; 
Rochesburch, L. 

3 L. adds id est Edemesburch ; Co. 
adds Edenesbirce between the lines, 



in the same hand as id est Berewic. 
See note 4. 

4 There is a blank here in M., and 
F. and Va. omit the words, which 
are supplied by Co. (by interlinea- 
tion) and by L. 

5 His name was Thomas, Annal. 
Wint. (Annal. Mon., ii. 61). 

6 minoribus vel minutaribus, 
originally in M. The whole sen- 
tence is omitted from Va. 

" See (iesta Stephani, Rolls ed., 
64, 79, 119, and Benedict, i. 105. 
3 Radinges, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



2G9 



Robertus abbas Montis, scriptor horum temporum, A.D. U7s, 
pergens in Angliam, promeruit a domino rege cartam confinim- 
et sigillum omnium eleemosynarum ecclesife Montis, quas tion of 
datfe fuerant proedicta? ecclesi?e usque ad prsesens tern- Mont- 
pus et dabuntur in futuram. 1 MiSicl 



Richardus, filius comitis Gloecestria?, obiit, et sue- Death of 

- ™ ■!■ <•!■ • n Richard of 

cessit ei Phuippus, nlms ejus, natus ex sorore Ko- Gloucester, 
berti de Monte Forti. 

Obiit etiam Henricus, frater Lodovici regis Fran- He °*y» 

. -n • archbishop 

corum, archiepiscopus Remensis. of Rheirns, 

Similiter comes Nivernensis. 

Et quod dolendum est, et tacendum nisi ob me- ^j,™ 1- ^. 
moriam justi viri, abbas Clarevallensis Girardus a Clair- 
quodam pseudomonacho ejusdem ordinis nocte cultro murdered 
ter appetitus, letaliter vulneratus est.' 2 Per triduum by a monk, 
tamen quod supervixit, confessionem, poenitentiam et 
sacramenta corporis Christi suscipere promeruit. 

Richardus, archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, congregavit London. ° f 
magnum concilium 3 in Anglia, civitate Lundoniensi. 
Et adhuc vetus querela de primatu Britannia? inter 
ipsum et Rogerium archiepiscopum Eboracensem per- 
severat. 

Similiter Bartholomreus, archiepiscopus Turonensis, J|^ g g a ° f 
coneihum habuit cum episcopis Britannia? Redonis. Rennes. 

Huo-o Petri Leonis, leo-atus sedis Romana?, transit Arrival of 
6 a legate. 

in Angliam. 



1 The charter, dated at Winches- 
ter, is in D'Anisy's Transcripts, 
ii. -283. 

' The authors of Gall. Christiana, 
iv. 801, place his death in 1175 or 
1176. 

3 consilium, Co. 



4 Gervase, i. 256-7, says that 
Henry arranged this visit with a 
view to getting divorced from 
Eleanor. Dieeto dates the arrival 
Oct. 27. Giraldus, De rebus a se 
gestis, ed. Brewer, i. 40, places the 
council circiter clausum Pascha. 



270 



CHRONICA ROBKRTI 



Frost from 
Deo. 25, 
1175, to 
Feb. 2, 
1176. 



Death of 
Richard 
Strongbow, 
earl of 
Striguil. 



A.D.i 176. 1 Romanorum Fredericus, 24. Francorum Ludovicns,39. 

Anglorum Henricits, 22. 
Nix et gelu duraverunt a Nativitate Domini usque 
ad Purificationem beatae Marite. 

Obiit Richerius de Aquila, et successit ei Richerius, 
filius ejus. 

Obiit Richardus, comes de Streguel, filius comitis 
Gisleberti, relinquens parvulum filium ex filia regis Du- 
velinte. Iste acquisivit quasdam civitates in Hibernia, 
scilicet Duvelinam 2 et Watrefelth et alias, quas Hen- 
ricus rex Anglorum, cum in eandem insulam pergeret, 
accepit in manu sua. Hibernenses promiserunt regi 
Henrico tributum de omni insula, scilicet de unaqua- 
que domo corium bovis vel duodecim argenteos. 

In vigilia Paschae, circa meridiem, factus est ventus 
vehemens, dissipans domos et silvas eradicans. 3 

In septimana Pentecostes, Longobardi, et maxime-' ' 
Mediolanenses, debellaverunt exercitum Frederici im- 
peratoris Alemannorum, qui tunc morabatur in Pa- 
piensi urbe. Ipse vero vix fugiendo evasit 

Guillelmus, frater comitis Thebaldi, archiepiscopus 
Senonensis et episcopus Carnotensis, translatus est ad 
Remensem archiepiscopatum ; et successit ei Senone 



Tempest 
on Apr. 3. 

About 
May 23, 
the em- 
peror 
is defeated 
by the 
Lombard 
League. 

Succession 
to sees. 



1 Years thus, without erasure, in 
M. 

- Develinam, Co. 

3 The year 1176 is divided at 
this point in error in M. There is 
a very marked change of hand here, 
beginning with the first line of Jo. 
226, which is the first leaf of a 
new gathering. The rubricator has 
put wrong dates at the head of it, 



and the subsequent events, which 
really belong to 1176, are thus 
attributed to 1177. Co. errs also. 
The regnal years, 25, 40, 23, and 
the date 1177, are here carried for- 
ward to their proper place on p. 272. 
The many err ors of this kind 
in M., abbot Robert's own copy, 
show that the dates are mainly 
attributable to a mere rubricator. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



271 



propositus Autisiodorensis et archidiaconus Senonensis, A.D. 1176. 
Guido nomine. 

In Carnotensi urbe Johannes Salesberiensis, vir J°J;° of 

i ■ mi l u' Sahsbury 

honestus et sapiens, qui prius fuerat clerieus ihebaldi, ma d e 
Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, et postea sancti Thonite ^"j^f 
martyris, successoris 1 ejusdem Thebaldi. 

Mortuo episcopo Belvacensi, successit ei Philippus 
nlius comitis Roberti, fratris regis Franeorurn. 2 

Guillelmus, rex Sicilire, ducatus Apulia?, principatus king of ' 
Capure, per honorabiles legatos requisivit Johannam, Sicily, 
filiam Henrici regis Anglorum, in uxorem, et accepit. Johanna iu 

Obiit Rogerius abbas GemmeticeDsis, monachus m 
Becci. 

Obiit etiam Radulfus, abbas Salruuriensis, cui suc- 
cessit Manerius, sacrista ejusdem loci. 

Obiit etiam Guillelmus de Curceio, relinquens par- ^^ f de 
vulnra filium ex filia Richerii de Aquila. Courcy 

Cessit etiam in fata Willelmus de Albineio, quern ij am de 
vocabant comitem d' Arundel, relinquens filios quatuor, Albini. 
scilicet Guillelmum de Albineio primogenitum, et 
alios tres natos ex Aeliza regina, uxore primi Henrici 
regis Anglorum. 

Qui Guillelmus duxit relictam Rogerii comitis de 
Clara, filiam Jacobi de Sancto Hilario, cum omni terra 
quam idem Jacobus babuerat 3 in Anglia. 

Philippus, comes Flandrensis, accepta cruce Domini, J^P of 
... . i- Flanders 

cum magna manu militum perrexit Jerusalem. proceeds to 

the Holy 
. Land. 



1 sucessoris, M. 

- These events belong to 1175. 
Dom Gams, 511. 

3 habebat vel habuerat, Co. 

4 M. Delisle quotes a charter of 
Philip, dated "... anno 1177, 
" pridie antequam comes Jeroso- 



" limam iturus, perarn peregriaa- 
" tionis sua: susciperet " {Invent, 
des archives de la ckambre des 
comptes a Lille, p. 55). Benedict, 
i. 159, also states that he started iu 
1177. 



272 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. ii76. Hasculfus de Sancto Hilario perrexit Jerusalem, et 
peregre mortuus est. 

Petrus, frater Philippi comitis Flandrensium, ac- 
cepta comitissa Niveniensi, quse fuerat uxor domini 
Issoldunensis J castri, mortuus est, et. ideo forsitan, 
quia militiam spiritualem, id est clericatum, dimiserat, 
utpote qui fuerat electus ad episcopatum Cameracen- 
sem, relicta spirituali militia, miles seculi factus fuerat. 
Hie ex eadem comitissa genuit unam filiam. Quaru 
comitissam cum eodem comitatu - accepit comes Ro- 
bertus, filius comitis Roberti, fratris 3 Lodovici regis 
Francorum ; et ita facta est quadrigama. 

Obiit venerabilis vir Robertus abbas Majoris Mona- 
sterii, et successit ei Petrus. monacbus ejusdem loci. 

Deposito * Radulfo abbate Cluniacensi, consobrino 
comitis Thebaudi, Gauterius, 5 prior Sancti Martini de 
Campis, successit ei, et ille exabbas factus est iterum 
prior Caritatis. 



Peter, 

brother 
of the 
count of 
Flanders, 
dies soon 
after 

marrying 
the 

countess 
of Nevers. 



Succession 
to ab- 
bacies. 



• [A.D. [MomanorumFredericus,25. Francorum LudovicusAO. 

1 1 77 6 1 . 

_ Anglorum Henrietta, 23.] 

Succession Cessit etiam in fata Robertus de Blangeio, vir 
baci s honestus et religiosus, monachus Becci et abbas Sancti 
Ebulfi. 7 

Nihilominus etiam satisfecit humanas vitse Osber- 
nus 8 abbas Liroe, cui successit frater ejus Gaufridus 
junior; sicut et ipse successerat seniori fratri suo 
Guillelmo ; quod vix aut nunquam invenies, ut tres 



1 Jssoldugnensis, Co. 

- Bouquet, xiii. 320, note a, says 
this passed to William, son of Guy 
of Nevers, her second husband. 

3 fratris, Co. ; om. M. 

4 deposito itaque, Co. 



5 Gau\ F.M. ; Gau/'., Co. ; 

Gaufridus, L. 

Inserted here as a correction. 
See p. 270, note 3. 

' Thus Co.M. He died in 1177. 

s Osb', Co.F.M. ; Oslernus, L. 



Jo. 226 b. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 273 

fratres sibi invicem succedant in regimine alicujus A.D. 1177. 
ecclesise. 

Obiit Hugo Bigot comes, et successit ei Rogerius ' Ueath cf 

«j-i. Hugh 

nlius ejus. Big ° d< 

Rogerius de Cripta, monachus Sanctas Trinitatis 
Cantuariensis, factus est abbas Sancti Augustini ejecto 
Clarenbaudo, electo illius nionasterii, qui noluit acci- 
pere benedictionem a sancto Thoma, et ideo elongata 
est ab eo. 

Quinta feria in Ccena Domini occisus est sanctus A boy , 

r< mi 1 t i • -n ■ • • . martyred 

Umlleimus a Judders rarisius, qui concrernati sunt on Apr. 21 
igne. b y the 

& Jews of 

Paris. 

Benedictus, prior Cantuariensis, factus est abbas de ^bo^of 1 ' 
Burc. Peter- 

borough. 

In ajstate et autumno fuit maxima siccitas, unde Drought in 
et satio terrse, messis, et fenum ex majori parte periit, and""" 
et 2 collectio messium et vindemiarum solito citius autumn, 
evenit. 

Nono kalendas Augusti concordati sunt dominus tionTe - * 
papa Alexander et Fredericus, imperator Romanus, in tween the 
civitate Venetian, in domo patriarchs} ipsius civitatis. a^dtbT 

pope, 
July 24. 

Mense Augusto, 3 Henricus rex Anglorum senior et Henry and 
Gaufridus dux Britannorum, rilius ejus, cum maximo Geoffre y 

. J cross to 

apparatu transfretaverunt in Normanniam, quibus ob- Normandy 
viaverunt junior rex Henricus et Richardus, dux m Au S ust - 
Aquitanorum, filii ejus, cum multis baronibus, cum Henry and 
gaudio nia<nio et honore. Rex Henricus, assumptis his sons 

j,,.. -X . tt t i t • meet Louis 

miis suis Henrico jumore et Richardo duce Aquitano- at the Gue 
rum, et congregatis baronibus suis apud Vadum Sancti S a - m -" , 

00 x Kemi, and 



1 Bigoth conies, cui successit 
Rogerius, Co. 

2 Dr. Bethmann writes et, M. 
Delisle e, and in Co. the reading 



is et; but in the Avranehes MS. 
the contraction is q, perhaps an 
erroneous symbol for quare. 
3 See Benedict, i. 190, 191. 



U 56013. g 



274 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 117/ 

make 
peace. 



Building 
of the 
cathedral 
of Notre- 
Dame, 
Paris. 



Henry 
obtains 
Ivry. 



Henry 
takes pos- 
session of 
the do- 
mains and 
heiress of 
Ralph de 
Deols, but 
refuses to 
receive the 
castle of 
Issoudun 
without 
the heir. 



He buys 
ihe county 
of La 
Marche. 



Remigii, cum rege Francorum locutus est ea qtue ad 
pacem sunt, et de susceptione Cruris ad servitium 
Dei. 1 Inde dominus rex misit filium suum comitem 
Brittannife 2 cum ceteris Brittonibus ad expugnandam 
superbiam Guihomari de Leons. 

Mauricius, episcopus Parisiensis, jam diu est quod 
multum laborat et proficit in sedificatione ecclesia? 
prsedictse civitatis, cujus caput jam perfectum est, 
excepto majori tectorio. Quod opus si perfectum fuerit, 
non erit opus citra montes, cui apte debeat com- 
parari. 

Mortuo Waltranno, filio Guillelmi Lupelli, turns 
Ibreii venit in manum domini regis, quam multum 
cupierat, quam nee pater ejus nee avus habuerunt. 3 

Rex Henricus perrexit in Bituricensem pagum, et 
accepit in manu sua Castrum Radulfi de Dolis, quia 
erat de feudo ejus, et filiam unicam domini ejusdem 
castri, cum tota hereditate ipsius, quam dicunt quidam * 
tantum vaiere quantum valet redditus totius Nor- 
manniie. Isoldunense etiam castrum, cum omnibus 
pertinentiis suis, quia Odo, dominus ejusdem castri, 
nuper decesserat et parvuluin filium reliquerat, et ad 
comitatum Andegavensem pertinebat, barones, qui 
illud custodiebant, 5 obtulernnt ei : quod noluit reci- 
pere, quia non habebat heredem, quern dux Bur- 
gundise, quia eognatus ejus erat, furtim abstulerat. 
Castrum etiam munitissimum et arte et natura Turo- 
nium, vicecomes ejusdem castri reddidit ei. Totam 
etiam terrain comitis de Marcha rex Henricus vj. 



1 See Benedict, i. 191-194, and 
see p. 279 for what is most probably 
a second allusion to this meeting 
under a wrong date. 

2 Gaufridum comitem Britannia 
filium suum, Co. 

3 Benedict, i. 191, says Henry 



obtained it in Sept. 1177, by sur- 
render from Waieran, who re- 
mained, however, as the king's 
castellan after giving his son as 
hostage. 

4 quidam, om. Co. 

5 servabant, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 275 

milibus marcis argenti emit, valentem, ut iclein rex AD - n " 
dixit, viginti milia marcas argenti. 

Episcopus Lemovicensis, 1 qui erat comes ejusdeni Death of 
civitatis, cum per decennium vixisset in capitate, ofLtaoges. 
mortuus est. Gastrum etiam juxta prsedictam civita- 
tem situm, in quo requiescit sanctus Martialis in 
monasterio suo, Richardus dux Aquitanorum abstulit 
vicecomiti ejusdem castri; et merito, quia adjuvabat 
partes comitis Engolismensium, 2 qui infestabat ipsum 
ducem. 

Obiit Ruaudus, Venetensis episcopus, vir religiosus, 
monaclms Cistertiensis. 

Guihomams de Leion 3 venit ad dominum reg em, Submission 
prornittens se de omni terra sua facere voluntatem f e l&T" 

ejus. and of the 

lord of 
Roche- 
Jarnagem 4 de Roca 5 reddidit idem castrum domino Bernard. 

regi et comiti Gaufrido, filio ejus. 

/o. 227. Sicut fuerat in restate maxima siccitas, ita fuit in Floods, 

hieme maxima inundatio aquarum. 

Hoc anno, circa festivitatem saneti Johannis, multi Geoffre 5- 

^ ■ , • n ■ -i t . provost ot 

submersi sunt in fiumimbus. In man etiam raultae Beverley, 
naves perierunt, inter quas una, qu;B portabat Gau- 1S lost at 
fridum, prsepositum de Beverle, nepotem Rogerii 
archiepiscopi Eboracensis, cancellaiium regis junioris, Many 
et alios multos nobiles, apud Sanctum Valericum J. essel . sof 
pernt." Fenerunt pneterea naves multse, qua? affere- fleet from 
bant vinum de Pictavensi pago, ut quidam dicunt, £,°f ou are 
fere triginta vel eo amplius. 

In festivitate saneti Martini, canonici Dolenses ele- Robert of 
gerunt in archiepiscopum Rollandum, decanum Abrin- pres'enTat 

the election 



1 Gerald de Cher died 7 Oct. 
1177. Dom Gams, 565. 

- Engoiimensium, II. This was in 
1176, Bened., i. 120. 



3 Leon, CoX. 

4 Jarnage', Co.M. 

3 Rocha, Co. 

6 Bened., i. 1 95, dates this Sept. 27 . 
S 2 



276 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1177. censero, 1 virum religiosum et litteratum ; cui electioni 
of Roland, interfuerunt Henricus Baiocensis et Richardus Abrin- 
archbishop cens i s episcopi, et Robertus abbas de Monte, et multi 

of Dol, on . . . 

Not. 11. viri religiosi. 

Tempest In nocte sancti Andrete faetus est ventus vehemens ; 

tents P about e * ^ n *P sa festivitate et in prsedicta vigilia apparuit 

Nov. 30. lux maxima mane, veniens ab Oriente usque in Occi- 

On that dentem ; qua die pugnaverunt Christiani cum Paganis 

Christians apud Sanctum Georgium de Ramula. 2 Putabat enim 

defeat Saaladin, 3 qui duxerat uxorem Noradin jam defuncti, 

quod posset capere urbem Jerusalem, defensoribus 

destitutam : quia comes Flandrensis duxerat fere om- 

nes Christianos milites ad obsidionem Harenc. Sed 

tamen rex Jerusalem et patriarcha et alii religiosi 

viri, habentes paucos milites et servientes, per virtu - 

tern sanctas Crucis vicerunt innumerabilem exercitum 

Paganorum ; cujus Crucis longitudo a terra usque ad 

coelum Paganis apparuit, sicut ipsi dixerunt. In hac 

victoria Christiani auro et argento, equis et armis et 

victualibus locupletati sunt. 



a.d. ii78.-> Romavoriim Fredcricus, 26. Francorum Ludovicus, 41. 
Anglorwm Henricus, 24. 

Henry and Rex Henricus senior tenuit curiam suam ad Natale '' 

his sons at Andesavis • e t ibi cum illo fuerunt iunior rex Hen- 
Angers on & ' J 
Dec. 25, ricus et Richardus dux Aquitanorum et Gaufridus dux 

Brittannorum, 6 filii ejus, et vix in aliqua festivitate 

tot milites secum habuit, nisi in coronatione sua sive 7 

in coronatione filii sui regis junioris. 



1177. 



1 Abrineatensem, Co. 
- See Gervase, i. 274, a- to the 
events of this paragraph. 

3 Saaladin, If., the hair-strokes 
denoting that the vowels do not 
coalesce. 

4 The date and regnal year- in 



II. are thrust between the lines of 
the text at this point, no proper 
space having been left for them. 

s Natale Domini, Co. 

6 Britannia, Co. 

" ejus vel, with sive interlined 
above, Co. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 277 

Obiit Stephanus, vir honestus et litteratus, episcopus A - D - n " s - 
Redonensis. Hiiic accidit qusedam visio niirabilis, Death of 
quam ipse episcopus cuidam monacho, familiari nostro, ?* e ? hen '- 
ante mortem suam mamfestavit. Qusedam enim per- Kennes. 
sona ei apparens levi sibilo hos versus ei dixit : 
Desine ludere temere, 
Nitere surgere propere 
De pulvere. 

Ipse enim multa rhythmico 1 carmine et prosa jocunde 
et ad plausus hominum scripserat ; et quia Miserator 
bominum eum in proximo moriturum sciebat, monuit 
eum ut a talibus abstineret et pcenitentiam ageret. 
Scripsit etiam vitam sancti Firmati episcopi, et vitam 
sancti Vitalis, 2 primi abbatis Savigneii. Scripsit etiam 
mihi quinquaginta versus de senectute, in quorum 
ultimo praedictoruni versuum unam clausulam posuit. 
Cui etiam Mater Hisericordiaa apparuit in obitu suo, 
cui devote semper servierat. 

Obiit Gaufridus, episcopus Andegavensis. 3 c^Sr^ 

bishop of 
Angers. 

/o. 227 b. In media Quadragesima, xiiij to kalendas Aprilis, The two 
dedicata est ecclesia Becci a Rotrodo archiepiscopo ^.g^, e t s at 
Rotomagensi et Henrico Baiocensi et Ricbardo Abrin- Bee at the 
censi et iEgidio Ebroicensi episcopis. Huic dedica- * ™ aT °h 
tioni * interfuerunt reges Anglorum, pater et filius, et 19. 
Jobannes minor filius regis. Dedit autem rex senior 
in dotem ecclesia? centum libras Andegavensium an- 
nuatim, in molendinis suis de Roobec. 3 Succession 

Robertus de Argentiis, cellerarius Gemmeticensis, to ab- 

. ° ... baeies of 

factus est abbas ejusdem ecciesiae. jumieges, 

St. 

Wandrille, 



1 rimico, Co.F.M. 

2 A copy is in the library at 
Fougeres at the end of a history 
of Savigny (Delisle). 

3 Dom Gams, 489, assigns the 
date 18 Jan. 1177. 



4 electioni, Co. and St. 

5 RCobec, M., with hair-strokes ; Evroul. 
B66 Beic, Co. 

6 In 1177 according to Gallia 
Christiana, xi. 196, where he is 
called cameraritts. 



278 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



Sicily, 
respecting 
his wife's 
dowrv. 



A.D. ii"8. Galterius, subcellerarius Sancti Wandregisili, factus 
est abbas ejusdem raonasteiii. 

Radulfus de Sancta Columba factus est abbas Sancti 
iEbrulfi, 1 raonachus ejusdem loci.- 

Obiit Jordanus Tessun, 3 et successit ei Radulfus, 
filius ejus, qui fecit hominium abbati Montis apud 
Montem, de castello de Rocha et de Columba. 
Charter of Guillelmus, rex Sicilite, fecit cartam fieri Johannfe 

William, T . j j , ,... . . .. 

king of reginse suae uxon, de dotahtio* suo ; cujus partem hie 
posuimus : 

" Guillelmus, divina favente dementia res Sicilia?, duea- 
tus Apulia?, principatus Capua;, per hoc j;ra;sens scriptum 
damus et in dotalitium concedimus Johanna; reginas, ca- 
rissima; uxori nostra;, Henrici magnifici regis Anglorum 
filiae, civitatem Montis Sancti Angeli, civitatem Siponti, 
et civitatem Yestee, cum omnibus justis tenementis suis 
ct pertinentiis earum. In servitio autem concedimus ei 
de tenementis comitis Gofridi, Alesine, 5 Peschizam, Bizum. 
Caprile, Baranum et Silizum, et omnia alia qua? idem 
comes de honore ejusdem comitatus Montis Sancti Angeli 
tenere diuoscitur. Concedimus etiam ei similiter in ser- 
vitio Candelarium, Sanctum Clericum, Castellum Paga- 
num, Bisentinum et Cognanum. Insuper concedimus, ut 
sint de tenemento ipsius dotarii monasterium Sancti Jo- 
hannis de Lama et monasterium Sanctse Maria; de Pul- 
sano, cum omnibus tenementis, qua; ipsa monasteria tenant 
de honore pradicti comitatus Montis Sancti Angeli. Ad 
hujus autem donationis et concessionis ' nostra; memoriam 
et inviolabile firmamenrum, praesens privilegiuni per manus 
Alexandri notarii nostri scribi, et bulla aurea typario ° 
impressa roborarum nostro sigillo jussimus decorari.'' 9 



1 JEbrulfi, M. 
- monasterii, Co. 

3 Teiemin, Co.F. 

4 datalicio, Co.M. 

5 Aseline, Co. 

6 Candelarium, F. 
Co.M. 



Caudelarii 



7 et concessiouis, om. Co. 

s timpano, L. 

9 The entire instrument, of which 
fragments only are given here, is 
in Benedict, i. 169-172, under 

n:r. 



J)E TORIGSEIO. 



279 



Hujus cartas et testes et regis sigillum invenies in a.d. 1178. 
pvincipio libri Origenis super Numeram. 

Ludovicus, res Francise, et Henricus, rex Anglise, Colloquy 
i ii ^ i l it x" between 

convenerunt ad colloquium haud procul a IN onantis- Louis and 

curte ; et ibi tractaverunt de pace et firma concordia Henr . v 

. . . near 

inter eos, et de susceptione Cruris, et de itinere eoimm Nonan- 
in Jerusalem ; et si aliquis regum illorum cedat in court - 
fata in ipso itinere, quod Deus avertat, superstes 
omnem thesaurum et omnes homines suos et omnia 
mobilia sua habebit sicut propria, et iter perficiet 1 
pro se et pro defuncto. 2 

Hseretici, quos Agenenses vocant, et alii multi, con- rhe here- 



tics of 
Toulouse. 



ft>. 228. venerunt circa Tolosam, male sentientes de sacramento 
altaris et de conjugio et de aliis sacramentis, ad quo- 
rum confutationem Petrus, legatus Romanus, et multse 
alias religiosse personas cum prsedictis regibus conve- 
nerunt, et parum profecerunt. 3 

Obiit Robertus de Monte Forti, et successit ei Hugo Robert de 

t. t in " -i ti_ i •• Montfort 

tilius ejus, natus ex sorore Raduih de iulgerns. di es . 

Civitas Carnotum combusta est, et monasterium Burning of 
Beati * Petri de Valle ; remansit tarn en, Dei miseri- 
cordia, ecclesia Sanctas Marias et claustrum clericorum. 5 

Philippus, comes Flandi-ensis, rediit a Jerusalem. v\ lh & ° f 

returns 
from Jeru- 

Manuel, imperator Constantinopolitanus, misit ad salem. 
reo-em Francorum honorabiles legates, ut daret filiam 
suam filio ejus ; quod rex concessit. 

Alexander papa misit Octovianum, subdiaconum The clergy 
Romanas ecclesia?, ad Rothomagensem provinciam ut SUE 



to the 



i faciet, Co. 

: Cf. p. 274. This is probably 
the same event entered a second 
time under the wrong year. 

3 Benedict, i. 19S-206, gives full 
details as to this affair. 

4 saucti, Co. 



5 The rubricator of M. has at 
this point thrust dates (1179 : 27 : 
42 : 25) between the lines of the con- 
tinuous text. Co. inserts them. The 
events, however, as far as pp. 230—1, 
belong mostly to 1178, and the 
dates are therefore carried forwards. 



280 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1178. con vocaret archiepiscopum et suffraganeos ejus et 
Laterim abbates illius provincise. Et misit similiter alios sub- 
eoancil to diaconos ad Orientem et Occidentem, Meridiem et 
durin» Septentrionem, ut convenirent ad concilium generale. 
Lent, 1179. quod erat futurum proxirna Quadragesima in civitate 
Romse. 1 

Death of Episcopus de Trigel, 2 cum pergeret Romam, ablatis 
ofTreVuier rebus omnibus suis et equis, verberatus est, ita ut 
from deficeret infra octo dies. In loco ejus electus est Gau- 

fredus Lois, Alius cujusdam burgensis ejusdem nominis 

de Guingamp. 3 

Henricus rex Angloruin 4 senior circa nundinas 
Montis Martini transfretavit in Angliam. 



Henry 
crosses to 
England 
about July. 

Succession 
to see of 
Angers. 

Eclipse on 
Sept. 13. 

William, 
abbot of 
Grestain 
(1179?). 

Abbot of 
Marmou- 
tier. 



Radulfus, frater vicecomitis de Bello Monte, cogna- 
tus germanus Henrici regis Angiorum, electus est ad 
episcopatum Andegavensem. 

Eclipsis solis facta est idibus Septembris. 5 

Abbas Gresteni mortuus est, cui successit Guillelmus 
de Exonia, monachus Becci. 6 

Obiit Richardus, Constantiensis episcopus. 7 

Eodem anno, obiit Robertas, abbas Majoris Monas- 
terii, et successit ei 8 Petrus, monachus ejusdem loci, 



1 The summons was sent out in 
1178, Bened., i. 206. 
- Triguel, Co. 

3 Dom Gams, 641, assigns the 
date 1179 for both events. Possibly 
the error in the insertion of the 
date in M. (see p. 279, note 5) 
caused this mistake. 

4 Angiorum, om. Co. He crossed 
15 July 1178, Bened., i. 207. 

5 On 13 Sept. 1178. 

6 William seems to have suc- 
ceeded in April 1179. See Gall. 
Christ., xi. 843. M. Delisle cites 
from Paris MS. Lat. 12,884, 



pt. 2, p. 11G : Mense sub Aprili 
. . . Guillelmus Gresteni sede 
locatur. 

' The authors of Gallia Chris- 
tiana, xi.876, assign 18 Nov. 1179 
or 1178. Benedict, i. 269, dates the 
death of a bishop of Coutances in 
1180 ; but Richard's successor died 
in or after 1199. 

s For et— ei Co. reads cui succes- 
sit. See Gallia Christiana, xiv. 
221, as to dates. Herve de Yille- 
preux seems to have succeeded 
Peter in May 1177. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



281 



qui mortuus est, cum vixisset in regirnine abbatia? A.D. ii78. 
fere per unum annum ; cui successit Herveus de Villa 
Pirosa, monachus ejusdem loci. 



[Romanorum Fredericus, 27. Francorum Ludovicus, 42. ^ A - D : 

A 7 „ . 1179. 1 ] 

Angtorum Henmcus, 2o.j 

Hiems facta est maxima, et duravit nix fere Frost ai- 
usque ad Purificationem sanctaj Marias, quae incepit ^eb 2 P t0 
infra octo dies post Natale Domini. Inundatio aqua- 
rum maxima fuit, et maxime apud urbem Cenoman- Inunda- 
nensem, pontes et domos et molendina subvertens, et Ham land 
homines multos perimens. Hoc etiam accidit Ande- Angers, 
gavis, et in multis aliis locis. 

Gaufredus, Alius regis Henri ci, dux Brittannia?, Geoffrey, 
viriliter egit. 2 Nam" Guibomarum, vicecomitem Leo- Brittany, 
nensem, qui nee Deum timebat nee hominem verebatur, reduces . tlle 
et filios ejus ita subegit, quod omnia castella eorum of Guiomar 

et terram 3 in manu sua cepit, et duas tantummodo deI f. on 
~ ., . . . aid 1'is 

parochias Guihummaro * semori permisit, usque ad sons. 

proximum Natale Domini, quo erant Jerusalem ituri 
ipse et uxor sua. et forsitan non redituri. Guihum- 
maro juniori undecim parochias de terra patris sui 
fo. 228 b. concessit, retento secum de familia sua Herveo, fratre 
ejus. 5 

Similiter fecit Richardus, dux Aquitanias, frater Richard, 
ipsius Gaufredi, de Gaufredo de Rancun : 6 nam cas- Aquitahie 
trum Talleborc, 7 quod videbatur inexpugnabile, muni- similarly 

reduces 



1 These dates, inserted in M. at 
the wrong place, see p. 279, note 
5, are printed here nearer to the 
dividing point ; but the events of 
the two years are much confusod. 

2 Immediately after April 1, 
1179, Bened., i. 239. 



3 et terram, om. Co. 

4 Guihomaro, here and below, 
Co. 

5 fratre suo vel ejus, Co. 

6 Ranchun, Co.L. 

7 Tailleborc, Co. Benedict, i. 
213, says about May 5, 1179. 



282 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1179. 

the power 
of certain 
nobles. 

Basque, 
Navarrese, 
and 

Flemish 
mercen- 
aries com- 
mit ravages 
near Bor- 
deaux 
when 
Richard is 
in Eng- 
land. 

William de 
Mandeville 
marries 
the heiress 
of Albe- 
marle. 
Richard 
de Luci 
takes the 
cowl. 

Abbey of 
Saint 
Benoit de 
Flcuri 
burned. 



turn arte et natura, obsedit, cepit, diruit, et similiter 
quatuor alia castella ipsius. Similiter fecit domino de 
Ponz, destruendo scilicet castellum suum Punz ; * qui 
erat confcederatus ipsi Gaufredo. 

Comes Richardus, filius regis Henrici, post destruc- 
tionem 2 Tailleboi c, cum perrexisset in Angliam ad 
sanctum Thomam et ad videndum patrem suum, qui- 
dam Bascli et Navarenses et Brebenzones venerunt 
ad urbem Burdegalensem, et ipsam urbem vastaverunt 
in suburbiis, flammis et rapina. 

Guillelmus comes de Magnevilla, ducta filia "Willelmi 
comitis Albje Marlae, factus est comes Albas Marlte. 



Coronation 
of Philip 
deferred 
in conse- 
quence of 
his illness. 



Richardus de Luce renunciavit seculo et regiis ne- 
gotiis et successit ei Richardus nepos ex Gaufredo 
filio suo. 

Cum filia regis Francorum duceretur ad conjugium 
filii imperatoris Constantinopolitani, hospitata est apud 
Sanctum Benedictum super Ligerim ; cumque quidam 
ex famuli? ejus vellet accelerare ignem injecto oleo, 
flamma exivit per foramina camini, et cecidit super 
tectum camini, et hoc casu tota abbatia combusta est. 

Cum rex Francorum vellet coronare filium suum 
Philippum, posuit locum Remis, terminum Assumptio- 
nem beatas Mariaa ; et congregatis quae ad tan turn 
negotium necessaria ei'ant, et convocatis omnibus ba- 
ronibus totius regni Franciie, ut ad eundem locum 
convenient, juvenis coronandus obiter cum suis. simi- 
libus in silvam venatum divertit, et amissis omnibus 
sociis, per unam noctem iu silva vagabundus perman- 
sit. Tandem invento quodam homine, qui ad opus 



r ?iz, Co. 



; destructionem de Tailleborc, Co. 



DE T0RIGXE10. 



28J 



fabrorum carbones parabat, per eum ad socios suos a.D. my. 
reductus est. Ex solitudine tamen et pavore tantam 
infirmitatem incurrifc quod coronatio ejus tunc renian- 
sit. 1 Pater autem 2 ejus iratus, et pro se et pro filio His father, 
rogaturus, ad memoriani beati Thomas in s Angliam V_ n .g t °^ N 
perrexit, cui multam humanitatem exhibuit, cum in tomb of 
Galliis exsularet. Dedit autem * idem rex ob amorem of ' Canter '. s 
et honorem Dei et beati Thomas, monachis in Can- bury to 
tuariensi ecclesia jugiter Deo famulantibus cen- j^ 
turn modios vini, singulis annis prsefatis monachis 
accipiendos. 5 Quo autem honore, quo gaudio, et quaui 
multiplici donorum largitate rex Henricus eum susce- 
perit, non est nostrum edicere. 

Manuel, imperator Constantinopolitanus, vindicavit Affairs of 
se Hoc anno de Solimano Jconii, qui anno superiori Emp ;re. er 
ilium 6 fugaverat, et multos de militibus suis ceperat, 
insuper et Cruceni Dominicam ei abstulerat. Manuel 
enim imperator fugavit eum, et multos de militibus 
ejus cepit, et ipse Solimanus urbem Iconii vacuam 
rehquit. 

Sententia cujusdam astrologi de plagis futuris : "' 

" Ab anno prajsenti incarnationis Domini Kostri Jhesu predic- 
fo. 229. " Christi M c LXX°rx in septem annis, mense Septembri, tions of a 
" duodecima indictione, sole exsistente in Libra, erit, si n , tro ] „ er 
" Dominus voluerit, conjunctio omnium planetarnm in Libra 
" et cauda Scorpionis. Ibi est admirabilis rerum mutabi- 



1 Benedict, who gives, i. 240-2-12, 
additional details, does not seem to 
know this story, for which see Du- 
chesne, Franc. Scriplt., v. pp. 5 
and 99. The remainder of this 
paragraph shows verbal resemb- 
lances to Benedict's account. The 
visit lasted Aug. 22-26. 

2 vero, Co. 

3 an, M. 

4 etiam, Co. 



5 See-Litera Cantuarienses (Rolls 
Series), i. 62, for letter as to the 
" Wine of St. Thomas" in 1322. 

6 eum, Co, 

' As a rubric, Co. and II. Bishop 
Stubbs, Bened., i. 324, note 1, gives 
(under 1184) details as to this pro- 
phecy. M. Delisle quotes a text 
from MS. Bibl. Nat. Fonds Lat., 
5132,/. 105, which agrees fairly well 
with that here printed. 



284 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1179. " Hum mutationis significantia : sequetiir enim terras motus 

" mirabilis, et destrnentur loca consueta perditioni, per 

" Satumum et Martem manentes in signis aeris ; 1 et erit 

" mortalitas et infirniitas. Ostendit etiam eadem conjunctio 

" ventum validum, denigrantern aerem et obscurum redden- 

" tern, et venenis infeetum ; 2 et in vento vox terribilis 

" audietur, et terrebit corda bominum, et a regionibus 

" harenosis sabulonem acoipiet ; harenis civitates proximas 

" in planitie cooperiet, et primo civitates orientates, Mecam, 

" Baldas et Babiloniam, et omnes civitates proximas hare- 

" nosis locis ; nulla quidem evadet qua? harenis et terra 

" non operiatur. Signa autem 3 bujus rei sunt hsec et 

" prsecedent. Erit in eodem anno, antequam planetas con- 

" veniant in Libra, eclipsis solis, qua totum corpus ejus 

" obscurabitur, et oppositione prascedente, luna tota patie- 

" tur ecbpsim ; et erit eclipsis solis ignei coloris, et de- 

" formis, ostendens majorum bellum futurum cum effusione 

" sanguinis, prope fluvium, in terra Orientis, similiter et 

" Occidentis. Tunc cadet dubietas inter Judasos et Sarra- 

" cenos, donee derelinquant penitus synagogas et mabum- 

" merias i suas ; et eorum secta jussu Dei annihilabitur. 

" Unde vobis notum Bit, nt, cum eclipsim videritis, a terra 

" exeatis cum 5 omnibus vestris." 



The 
Lateran 
council 
held in 
Lent. 



De concilio quod Alexander papa tertius tenv.it 
Romce? 

Alexander papa III. tenuit generale concilium Komae 
media Quadragesima. Cujus decreta, qure ab eo et 



1 aeriss, M. 

2 infestum, perhaps, M. 

3 vero, Co. 

4 mauhummerias, Co. 

5 MS. Co. ends here with the 
word cum at the foot of the last 
page, but there are traces of two 
catch-words mutilated by the 
binder. 

6 The years, 28 : 43 : 26 : 1180, 
are again misplaced in M., occur- 
ring at this point. They have been 



thrust between the lines of the text 
by the rubricator, although the facts 
which follow indubitably belong to 
1179. The dates are printed in the 
proper place on p. 289. 

' This forms a rubric in M. Per- 
haps it was at first intended that 
the decrees should be inserted. 
Benedict, i. 222-238, and New- 
burgh, i. 206-223, give them in full. 
The council was held March 5-19. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 285 

ab aliis coepiscopis ejus ibi constituta sunt., apud nos A.D. lira, 
babentur. 

Manuel, imperator Constantinopolitanus, dedit Rai- Affairs of 
nerio, filio Willelmi principis Montis Ferrati, ffliamjS^ 6 ™ 
suam, natam ex priore uxore sua. Qute cum diceret 
se nunquaui alicui nupturani nisi esset rex, imperator 
exhilaratus feeit se coronari et uxorem suam et Alexium 
filium suum juniorem imperatorem cum uxore sua 
tilia regis Franeorum. 1 Similiter fecit coronari Rai- 
nerium, filium marchisi Montis Ferrati, cum filia sua, 
quam ei dederat ; et dedit ei honorem Thesolonicen- 
sium, qui est maxima potestas regni sui post civitatem 
Constantinopolitanam. Corradus, frater ejusdem Rai- Imprison- 
nerii, cepit et incarceravit Christianum, archiepiscopum t ^ e „,,],. 
Maguntienseni et cancellarium imperatoris Aleman- bishop of 

° B x Maiutz. 

norum.- 

Rex Marroc, in cujus potestate est tota Africa, et The 
etiani Sarraceni, qui sunt in Hispania, mittebat filiam Jj,f* 
suam, ut quidam rex Sarracenorum duceret earn in daughter 
uxorem. Quam stolus et galea? regis Siciliae invene- pero'rof"" 
runt et adduxerunt ad dominum suum ; unde rex -Morocco 
lsetus pacificatus est cum patre ejus, ilia reddita ; et peace with 
pater ejus reddidit regi Sicilise duas civitates, scili- William, 
cet Africam et Sibiliam, quas Sarraceni abstulerant Sicily. 
Willelmo regi Sicilian, patri istius regis. 3 
jo. 229 b. R ex Jerusalem, princeps sanctus et bonestus, a Deo Affi » r * of 
flagellatus, quia fiagellat Deus omnem filium quern reci- Land. " 
pit, adjutus a Cbristianitate transmarina, fecit castrum 
munitissimum et arte et natura super fluvium Jorda- 
nem, quod vocatur Vadum Jacob, 4 ubi luctatus est 
Jacob cum angelo, jocundum amoenitate nemorum et 



* M. Delisle remarks that the i 3 See p. 191. They were lost ia 
author has taken the betrothal 1159. 1160 (Delisle, quoting De Mas 
ceremony on 2 March 1180 for a j Latrie, Traites de paix, Introd.,43, 
coronation. 45). 

3 See Bened., i. 243. I * In 1178, W. of Tyre. 



286 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1179. 



Death of 
Roger, 
bishop of 
Worcester. 



Death of 
Giles, 
bishop of 
Evreux. 
Death of 
Roger, 
abbot of 
Bee. 



His work 
at Bee. 



pratorum et piscium et molendinorum, et proximum 
civitatibus Belinas et Damas. Et quia Agarenis per 
hoc vadum transitus est in terram : Christianorum, illud 
quam plurimum odio habent. 

Obiit Rogerius Wigornensis episcopus Turonis, vir 
genere et moribus honestus, siquidem pater ejus Ro- 
bertus, comes Gloecestrensis, fuit filius priini Henrici 
regis Anglorum ; mater ejus, filia Roberti Belismensis, 2 
et Robertus filius Haimonis, dominus de Torigneio, 
fuit avus ejus. 

Obiit iEgidius, Ebroicensis episcopus. 3 

Obiit Rogerius abbas Becci, vir religiosus et honestus 
et litteratus et timens Deum. Nullus prtedecessorum 
suorum, excepto sancto Herluino primo abbate, tanta 
fecit in Becco monasterio, quanta ipse. Ecclesia 
siquidem fere tota redificata est in tempore suo, et 
dedicata ; cujus pulchritudini nulla requatur in tota 
Normannia. Fecit cameras cum caminis, unam super 
alteram, ad susceptionem hospitum et personarum. 
Fecit etiam domum infirmorum ingentis pulchritudini s 
et magnitudinis. Melioravit dormitorium in maceriis 
in vitreis et coopertura. Fecit et aquaaductum, per 
quern adduxit fontem pulcherrimum de longinquo, qui 
dividitur per officinas monasterii ; fecit et concham + 
pulcherrimam ad recipiendam aquam, et tectum de- 
super jedificavit. Masimam summam pecuniae dedit 
Roberto, comiti Mollenti, 5 pro mercato quod fecit in 
villa Becci. 

Tempore ipsius assumpti sunt de Beccensi ecclesia 
duodecim abbates, ad regimen ecclesiarum, quorum 
ego, qui haec scribo, secundus fui. Rexit autem mo- 



1 frd. M. 

; Daughter of his sister Sibylla 
(Delisle). 

3 In 1180, according to Benedict, 



i. 269; but in Sept. 11 79, according 
to Gallia Christiana, xi. 579. 

4 conquam, M. ; coqmnam, L. ; 
concham, Va. 

5 Thus in M. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 287 

nasterium Beccense triginta et uno anno, decern diebus a.d. H79. 
minus. 1 Cui successit Osbernus, prior Belli Montis, 
monachus ejusdem loci. 

Isti tres supradicfci, scilicet episcopus Vigornensis et 
episcopus Ebroicensis et abbas Becci, catartico im pe- 
el iente in fata cesserunt. 

Philippus, filius Ludovici regis Francorum, fuit Coronation 
coronatus in regem Remis a Willelmo, Remensi archi- ° on j- lp ' 
episcopo, avunculo suo, et sufFraganeis ejus, in festivi- Louis yii., 
tate Omnium Sanctorum, et res Anglorum senior ' ou jr OT< i! 
misit ei magna exenia in auro et argento, et de 
venatione Anglicana. Huic sollennitati interfuit Henry the 
junior rex Anglorum cum magno comitatu equitum, present 
qui tanta secum ex jussu patris sui tulit, ut nullius at tne 
nee in ipsa festivitate nee in ipso itinere susciperet 
procurationem. 

Decedente venerabili viro Gisleberto, 2 abbate Troar- 
nensi, successit ei Durandus de Cuvervilla, 3 monachus 
ejusdem loci. 

fo. 230. Et Roberto, Fontanetensi abbati, successit Robertus, 

prior Sancti Petri super Divam. 

Obiit Walterius, Cluniacensis abbas, qui, quamvis Death of 
in ecclesite illius regimine parum vixerit, anno scilicet v,b t'f 
uno l et dimidio, tamen ecclesiam illam, maximis de- Cluni. 
bitis oneratam, de debito quatuor milium marcarum He is suc- 
exoneravit. Huic successit WUlelmus, monachus ^?? d b >" 

. - T-. ... ,. William, 

ejusdem loci, qui fuerat abbas Ramesiensis in Anglia. 3 abbot of 
Ramsey. 



1 Thirty years and three months 
less ten days, according to the 
Chron. Becc.,ei .Migne, torn. 130, 
657. 

- Gisbcrto, M. ; Guisleberlo, Va. 

3 Durandus de Chanbremcr, L. 
M. Delisle supports the author's 
chronology by a charter (Bibl. Nat. 
Coll. Moreau, 82, fo. 78) given 
under double date : " anno . . . 



" 1178, quo Roma 1 celebration est 
" concilium pr&sidente papa Ale.v- 
" andro III," that is, 1179. 

4 uno, om. M.Va. ; L. inserts the 
word. 

b See, however, the Chron. Ab- 
bot. Ramesiensis, Rolls ed., Appx., 
p. 341, which gives the date 1177 
for William's election, and says 
that, leaving Ramsey the next year, 
he lived two years at Cluni. Our 



28S 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1179. Hie fecit quod dam mirabile ; nam residuum debiti 
ecclesife Cluniacensis, quod erat xiiij cim milium mar- 
carum, ex propriis thesauris quos adunaverat ; et de 
mille rnarcis, quas Henricus rex Anglorum ei dederat, 
ex . majori parte delevit. Fecit et aliud mirabile : 
priorem de stallo deposuit, qui solebat duccre in 
comitatu suo quadraginta equos, et jussit ut esset 
contentus tribus equitatuvis. Fecit et aliud mirabile, 
quia septies viginti procurationes, quas burgenses ex 
consuetudine habere solebant ex donis abbatum, penitus 
delevit. 

Affairs of Inito conflictu Christianorum contra Salahadin, ex 
the H0I3 utraq-rje parte multi mortui sunt, plures tamen de 
Christianis ; et magister Templi captus est. Quem 
cum Salahadin vellet reddere pro nepote suo, quem 
Christiani captum tenebant, magister Templi noluit, 
dicens non esse consuetudinis militum Templi ut 
aliqua redemptio daretur'pro eis prseter cingulum et 
cultellum, et ita in captione mortuus est. Aliud in- 
fortunium accidit nostris ; nam Salahadin cum innu- 
mero exercitu obsedit castrum de Vado Jacob, quod 
machinis et vi cepit, et milites Templi, qui intus 
erant, per medium serris per latera scidit ; alios, qui 
erant inferioris ordinis, decapitavit. Ipsum tamen 
castrum obtulit Salahadin, quod reficeret et munitum 
Christianis redderet, si vellent Christiani reddere ei 
nepotem suum, de quo supra diximus ; quod utrum 
factum sit, nondum 1 scimus. 



author, too, records his death on 
Jan. 7, 1180 (see p. 289), saying 
that he lived there scarcely two 
years. His predecessor, abhot 
Walter, is said {Gallia Christiana, 



iv. 1142) to have died in Sept. 
1177, and this strengthens the pre- 
sumption against the date 1179. 
1 nundum, M. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



289 



to. 23U6. 



[Romanoram Freclericus, 28. Francorum Ludovicus, 43. 
Anglorum Henrlcus, 26.] 

Res Henricus Anglorum tenuit curiam suam 
Anglia ad Natale apud Notinguehan. 



[A.D. 
1180. 1 ] 



Guillelmus, abbas Cluniacensis, 2 in crastino 



Henry at 
in Notting- 
ham, on 
Dec. 25, 
1179. 
E pi" Death of 

phaniae obiit apud Caritatem, vir plangendus de bonis William, 
t -j. • i • i--.ii, abbot ot 

quae tecit in ecclesia sua ; sea parum vixit, duobus ciuni, 

fere annis. Richard 

abbot or 

Obiit Richardus, abbas Sancti Audoeni ; cui successit St. Ouen, 
Sanson, vir venerabilis, prior Sancti Stephani Cadomi. Ri c hard de 

Ricbardus de Humet, constabularius regis, cum reli- Uumet - 
giose vixisset anno uno et dimidio in abbatia de 
Alneto, quam ipse redificaverat, obiit ; reliDquens 
tilios suos beredes suae terrae, scilicet Guillelmum, 
Enjorrannum, Jordanum. 8 

Ludovicus rex Francias, cum incidisset gravissimam Dissen- 
legritudinem, Philippus junior rex, filius ejus, nescio S10US , 
quo consilio ductus, sacramento se obligavit quod by the 
duceret loco et tempore filiam Balduini comitis Haena- J aarna g e 

1 between 

censium 4 in uxorem, natam ex sorore comitis Flan- Philip of 
drensium ; et ipse comes concessit ei, quod post mortem iJ^beiiaof 
suam haberet in -hereditatern comitatum Flandrensem, Hainault. 
quamvis idem comes haberet masculos heredes de prse- 
Jicta sorore comitissa Haenacensi. Et hoc fecit idem 



1 Here in M. the years 29 : 44 : 
27 : 1181 are thrust between the 
lines of the text, wholly in error, 
by the rubricator. To this place 
really belong those mentioned in 
note 6 on p. 284, and they are 
accordingly inserted. 

2 Thus in M. 

3 Here Va. proceeds: Anno Verbi 
Incarnati 1181, episcopatus Alex- 
:indri papae 22, Eotroldi Rothoma- 
gensis archiepiscopi 16,tertio nonas 

U 56013. 



Martii, dedicata est ecclesia Sanctse 
Mariae de Voto, sita in territorio 
Rothomagensi, in honore ejusdem 
Genitrieis Dei Marias, a domino 
Henrico Baiocensi episcopo, assis- 
tentibus episcopis Richardo Ahrin- 
censi et Remaldo Bachoniensi, 
astante illustri rege Anglorum 
Henrico, Matildis imperatricis filio, 
anno regni sui 27. 

4 Va. omits from Haenacensium 
to sorore comitis inclusive. 
T 



290 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1180. 




Baldwin, 
abbot of 
Ford, 
made 
bishop of 
Worcester 



Succession 
to see of 
Chichester. 

Henry at 
Le ilans, 
on April 
20. 

Abbacy of 
Caen. 

Philip of 
France 
causes his 
wife to be 
crowned 
on May 29. 



Guerin, 
archbishop 
of Bourges. 
and John, 
bishop of 
Chartrcs, 
die. 



rex sine consilio reginte matris suae et avunculorum 
suorum, Willelmi Remensis archiepiscopi, Henrici 
comitis Trecensis, Teobaldi Carnotensis, Stephani San- 
cerriensis, et aliorum amicorum suorum. Uncle illi 
commoti requisierunt auxilium Henrici regis Anglo- 
rum senioris, contra nepotem suum juniorem regem 
Francorum Philippum. 

Balduinus, abbas Fordensis, Cisterciensis ordinis 
monaclms, magna? religionis et litteratura? homo,, 
electus est ad episcopatum Vigorniensem. 

Obiit Robertus, abbas Glastoniae. 1 

Obiit etiam Johannes, episcopus Cicestrensis, cui 
successit Sefridus, canonicus ejusdem ecclesiae. 

Ante Pascha transfretavit rex Henricus senior in 
Normanniam, et tenuit curiam suam in festivitate 
Paschfe Cenomannis. 

Obiit Willelmus, abbas Cadumi, 2 et successit ei 
Petrus sacrista, monaclms ejusdem loci. 

In die Ascensionis Dominica?, Philippus, junior rex 
Francorum, fecit consecrari in reginam uxorem suam, 
et coronati sunt ipse et ipsa ab archiepiscopo Seno- 
nensi, unde magis iratus est archiepiscopus Remensis, 
qui coronavit eum in regem. 

Obiit Guarinus de Girardo, 3 archiepiscopus Bituri- 
censis, qui prius fuerat abbas Pontiniacensis. 

Obiit Joh annes, episcopus Carnotensis, qui descripsit 
passionembeali Thomas, Cantuariensis archiepiscopi 
et martj'i'is ; fuerat enim cum eo conversatus in 
exsilio. 4 



1 In 1180, Annul. Wav. and An- 
nal. Theokesb. 

■ In 1179, Gallia Christiana, si. 
425, but this is probably an error for 
1180 : see Bouquet, xii. 780, note g. 



3 See above, p. 266, for correct 
name. 

4 A slight chaDge of appearance 
in the writing of M. follows here. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



291 



Teobaldus, prior Crispeii, 1 nionachus Cluniacensis, A.D. nso 
successit Guillelmo, abbati Cluniacensi. 



Theobald, 
abbot of 
Clugny. 
Deaths : 
Ingeram 
de Huniet, 
Geoffrey 
de Mont- 
fort. 



Obiit Ingerranus de Humet, films Richardi de 
Humet ; cui successit filius ejus Richardus, 2 natus ex 
tilia Guillelmi de Similleio. 3 

Obiit vir plangendus carissimus meus Gaufredus 
de Monte Forti in Britannia, cui successit filius ejus, 
natus ex filia Rualendi de Saie.* 

Rex Jerosolimitanus Balduinus dedit sororem suam Affairs of 
euidam optimo militi, fratii Gaufredi de Lizenun, ? e ? - 
quam prius habuerat Willelmus filius marcbisi de 
Monte Ferrato ; ex qua suscepit filium, qui servatur 
et nutritur ad suscipiendum regnum Jerosolimitanum, 
si vixerit. 

Obiit Ludovicus rex Francornm, vir religiosus et Death of 
timens Deum, 3 et sepultus est in quodam monasterio Loms vn - 
Cisterciensis ordinis, 15 quod ipse aedificaverat. Cui suc- 
cessit filius ejus Pbilippus, sicut jam supra disimus. 



Gaufredus, filius naturalis Henrici regis 
senioris, relicta ecclesia Lincoliensi, ad quam electus neural 5 



Anjjlorum Geoffrey. \ 
Henry's I 



fuerat, factus est cancellarius regis patris sui. 7 



Obiit Manuel, imperator Constantinopolitanus, 
successit ei Alexius, filius ejus, natus ex sorore Rei- 



son, be- 
comes 
chancellor 
of England 
(A.D. 
et 118I). 

Death of 

Mannel 

Comnenu?. 



1 In 1179, according to Gall. 
Christiana, iv. 1142. 

- William, not Richard. M. De- 
lisle quotes from the Archives du 
Calvados, Fonds d'Aunay, No. 19, 
" Ego Willelmus de Semilleio, 
" assensu . . . Jordani, et Gau- 
" fridi et Engerranni, fratrum meo- 
" rum . . . . " 

3 Similleio, on erasure in M. 

* de Sale, evidently inserted in 



M. by the scribe in a blank which 
had been left for the name. 

5 In the margin of M. at this 
point a later hand has 'written : 
Ob. Jud. sor. ejus. 

6 Ya. inserts dictum (sic) Bar- 
bcel, the abbey of Barbeaux. 

7 This event belongs to 1181, and 
is mentioned again under that 
year. See p. 294. He resigned 
finally on 6 JaD. 1182. 

T 2 



292 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



a.d. 1 180. mundi principis Antiochise. Hie duxit filiam Ludo- 
vici regis Francorum. 

Mansamuz, res Malsamutorum, qui fere dominatur 
totius Africa?, resedificare coepit Carthaginem antiquam, 
adjutus ab omnibus Agarenis qui teiTam illam inco-/ - 231 
lunt. 



Death of 
[Solyman, 
sultan of 



Obiit Solimanus Iconii, 1 qui ruultum Christianos 
diligebat et multa bona eis faciefcat, et successit ei 



Iconium]. f ra ter ejus. 2 



Be muliere, quce feria quarta moritur et Sabbat" 
resurgit. 3 

Marvellous Erat quidam prsedives burgensis in loco qui dicitur 
!u C Roe^ UCe R° ca Amatoris, 4 a quo monachi ecclesia? sancta? Marias 
Amadour. et sancti Amatoris mutuo acceperant pecuniam, tra- 
dentes illi in loco pignoris eortinas ipsius ecclesia?. 
Imminente autem festo p/enitricis Dei et virginis 
Maria?, rogaverunt prasdicti monachi burgensem, lit 
quas apud se habebat eortinas, ad adornandam ecele- 
siam, tan he sollennitatis expleto tripudio ei resti- 
tuendas, accommodaret. Ille vero aurem cordis habens 
obturatam nulla quidem prece flexus est; sed resp<>n- 
sum eis cum tumore anirni dedit, dicens quod essent 
eortinas ilke circa lectum conjugis suae, qua? nuper ei 
puerum pepererat, nee aliquatenus inde possent amo- 
veri. Quid multa? Transiit festivus dies, et ecclesia 
prasfata ornatum suum festivalem non babuit. Se- 



1 M. Delisle suggests that Seif- 
eddin, sultan of Mosul, was in- 
tended. 

- There is an erasure here of a 
line and a half in M. An O and 
the name Henricus can still be 
traced. L. contains the erased 
entry, which is that on p. 295, as to 
the death of Heury of Champagne. 

3 Thi6 is arubric in M. 



' Roc-Amadour is in Guienne, 
and therefore not so far from Gas- 
cony as to render it improbable that 
the story given under 1 181, by Ger- 
vase (i. 295), as to tne Gascon pro- 
phetess relates to the woman men- 
tioned here. The agreements begin 
from Perturbatur mulier (see next 
page). 



DE TORIGXEIO. 293 

quenti vero nocte, beata Maria, mater Domini nostri, AD 1880. 
apparuit in somnis uxori prredicti burgensis, et dixit Marvellous 

ei : " Vir tuus peccatum grande commisit, nee poterit occurrence 
„...,. r , v • • .. 7p , ■ at Roo- 

lmpietatis excessus derehnqui impunitus. JLertia Amadour 

" enim die infans tuus spiritum exhalabit, et vir tuus, 

" debitum morti solvens iu die octava, mutabit banc 

" temporalem felicitatem suppliciis aeternis ; tu autem 

" proficisceris ad ecclesiam meam qua? est in Betleem, 

" et conspeetis ibi tribus sepulchris, quorum quidem 

" duo extrema vacua non sunt, medium tibi eliges 

" in sepulclirum. Interim omni quarta feria circa 

" horam nonam deficiet in te spiritus tuus, et decur- 

" ret ab ore tuo et naribus sanguis multus, et usque 

" ad horam nonam Sabbati veluti mortua peruianebis ; 

" Sabbato, hora nona, spiiitu redeunte, duces utrasque 

" manus tuas super 1 faciem tuam, et continuo pristi- 

" nus color et fortitudo in te remeabunt." Ha?c 

locuta est beata Maria, et abscessit. Mulier vero 

pne tiinore turbata evigilavit, et ruminans somnium 

suum, cum magna sollicitudine illud memoriae com- 

mendavit. Crastina autem illucescente die, coapit 

somnium suum conjugi sno per ordinem narrare. 

Miser sermonibus ejus non adhibuit fidem ; nee, etiam 

cum videret spiritum deficere in puero, de agenda 

pnenitentia-cogitatum habuit, scd morte prreventus in 

die octava, juxta pra;ostensam visionem, in supplicium 

lapsus est gehennale. Perturbatur mulier in alter- 

utrius nece, et omnia sicut per somnium monstrata 

fuerant, in se nibilominus intelligens accidisse, Ro- 

mam sub festinatione proficisckur, et rem summo 

revelat pontifici. Prasterea constanter asseruit, quod 

in quinto anno ab illo maxima fames ingrueret, quod 

ex corruptione aeris innumei'abilis bominum multitudo 

_!■ 231 /- moritura esset, et quod clerum Romanum gravis ani- 

madversio feriret, nisi ab exercitio doli resipiscerent, 

sub quo a multis retro temporibus usque in hodiernum 

1 per, M. ; super, L. 



294 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1180. diem laboraverunt. At clominus papa, volens mani- 

Marveiious festius scire si ' sermones mulieris veritati inniterentur, 

occurrence coininendat a eam duodecim nobilibus niatronis, dans 

Amadour. illis prseceptuni, ufc, cum ilia in mortem obdormiret, 

plant'is ejus calentes subulas infigerent, et de sanguine 

ab illius ore manente vestes suas inficerent. O rem 

mirabilem ! Quarta feria, sicut prsedixerat, bora nona, 

mulier expalluit et mortua est, ita ut nullus in ea 

remaneret vitalis spiritus, et ab ejus naribus coepit 

defluere sanguis copiosus. Sed matronae, prreceptorum 

domini papas non immemores, pedibus mulieris calentes 

subulas iofigunt, nee ob id ilia movetur. Insuper de 

sanguine ejus vestimenta sua tingunt, sed omnis in- 

fectio facta per sanguinem in Sabbato nusquam com- 

paruit, cum spiritus vitte in mulierem remearet. 3 



[A.D. [Romanorum Fredericus. 29. Francorum Ludovicus, 44. 
1181-2. 4 ] Anglorum Henricus, 27.] 

Henry at Henricus senior rex Anglorum tenuit curiam suam 

onDec'25 in Natali Domini Andegavis. 5 

Radulfus de Vennevilla, archidiaconus Rotbornagen- 

sis, renunciavit cancellarias regis, et rex dedit ei terras 

magnorum reddituum. 

Geoffrey, Gaufredus filius regis, electus Liconiensis, factus est 
natural cancellarius regis et renunciavit electioni Liconiensi 
son, be- 



1 si si, M. 

- comendat, M. 

3 There seems to have been a 
cessation of work in M. at this 
point. The scribe, when he left 
off, made provision for the chrono- 
logical rubric, by putting remearet 
at the right-hand end of a blank 
line, with a protecting crochet- 
mark ; but when he took up his 
pen again — there is a marked dif- 
ference in the ink — he forgetfully 
began Henricus senior ... in 



the space he had left. The rubri- 
cator was thus forced to interline 
his figures. See another case on 
p. 297, note 3. 

4 The erroneous figures 1 182 : 30 : 
1 : 27 (for 28) are thrust between 
the lines of M. by the rubricator 
at this point. The events are mainly 
those of 1181, and the appropriate 
dates are transferred to this point. 
See p. 289, note 1. 

5 Benedict, i. 269, says at Le 
Mans. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 295 

ot rex cleclit ei inagnos redditus in Anglia et Nor- a.d. 
mannia et Andegavia. 1 im-2. 

comes 
chancellor. 
Johannes filius Lucre, clericus regis, electus est in Elections 

episcopum Ebroicensern. 2 !? sees of 

■*■ Evreux, 

Vannes, 

Guihenoc, archidiaconus Redonensis, electus est ad " r ° s ar 
episcopatum Venetensem. 3 

Abbas Sancti Rernigii Remensis [Petrus] 4 nihilo- 
niinus electus est ad episcopatum Carnotensem. 

Obiit Henricus, comes Trecensis, et successit ei Counts of 

Henricus, filius ejus, natus ex filia Ludovici resis 3X? yes 

- (Cham 

Francorum. 5 pagne) 

and of 

Obiit Simon, comes Ebroicensis, et successit ei in Evreux. 
comitatu Ebroicensi in Normannia Amalricus, filius 
ejus, et in comitatu de Rocha 6 et in terra Franciee 
Simon, alter filius ejus. 

Circa Pascha, Alienor, filia regis Anglorum, uxor Birth of 
Anfulsi regis de Castella, peperit filium, et vocatus ^ctstL 
est Senchius ; pepererat etiam ante filiam unam. 

Priorissa de Fonte Sancti Martini, mulier religiosa Prioress 
et magni generis, utpote soror abbatis Savignei, qui trinity, 
fuit nepos Simonis comitis Ebroicensis, facta est abba- Caen. 
tissa Sanctfe Trinitatis Cadomi. 7 

Circa fhiern mensis Julii, Henricus rex senior Henry 

. . at returns to 

transfretavit in Angham. England 

about the 

end of 



1 See p. 291, note 7. 

• In 1181, Gall. Christiana, xi. 
579. Benedict says, i. 278, in 
1181; but again, i. 290 and 291, 
in 1182. 

3 Consecrated in 1182, Dom 
Gams. 

4 Petrus, not in M. or Ya., but 
in L. 



5 This is the paragraph which July. 
was erased from Jo. 231 of M. 

See p. 292, note 2. Henry of 
Champagne died 17 March 1181. 

6 More correctly the lordship of 
Kochefort, Seiue-et-Oise (Delisle). 

'This was probably in 1183. 
See Gall. Christiana, xi. 433. 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



occur- 
rences. 



A.D. Gaufredus, dux Britannia?, filius regis Henrici, 

1181-2. desponsavit uxorem suam, filiam Conani comiti.s 
Geoffrey Britannia?. 1 

marries the 

daughter 

of Conan of 

Brittany. r n so llemnitate Paschse, apud castrum quod dicitur 
ous Mons Aureus, qusedam mulier infamis cum acciperet 
corpus Domini et Salvatoris in ore sno, non glutivit 
illud, iiumo tulit et posuit in area sua involutum 
panno lineo. Cum autem quidam juvenis, amasius 
ejus, aperiret eandem arcam, invenit hostiam Domi- 
nici corporis transmutatam in effigie 2 carnis et san- ; 
guinis. Hoc etiam accidit in quadain villa abbatis 
Sancti Petri Carnotensis cuidam sacerdoti, dum teneret 
corpus Domini in manibus suis ad missam. Simile 
miraculum accidit iterum 3 in Carnotensi episcopio, 
tempore Roberti episcopi Britanni, 4 quod quidam rus- 
ticus posuit corpus Domini in ora 5 capse sua?, et ibi 
servavit illud usque ad mortem suam, et tunc ibi 
inventum est in specie carnis. Idem miraculum accidit 
cuidam mulierculpe in Flandria, quod, cum posuisset 
in cista sua, postea invenit in effigie carnis. Similiter 
evenit in Andegavensi civitate, cum quidam sacerdos 
cantaret missam, puer parvulus intererat missas, et 
vidit idem puer puerum parvum pulcherrimum in 
manu sacerdotis saci'antis corpus Domini ; qui protinus 
cxivit foras ecclesiam, damans omnibus quos invenit, 
et dicens : " Venite et videte inirabilia Dei," et in- 
trantes in ecclesiam nihil viderunt prseter speciem 
panis. Hoc etiam accidit cuidam sanctissimo presby- 
tero juxta Fiscannum, dum cantaret missam in die 



1 See Dora Moriee, Preuves, i. 
687, for an inquisition dated " anno 
" Verbi incarnati mclxxxj., mense 
*' Octobri.de mandato Henrici regis 
" Anglise et Gaufridi, filii ejus, co- 
" mitis Britannia! . . . anno vide- 
" licet quo prsedictus conies duxit 
" uxorem." (Delisle.) 



2 Thus in M.Vn. 

3 Win, M. 

4 Britanni, M. 

J hora, M. 

c See Giraldus Camb. Gemma Ec- 
cles. Rolls ed., ii. 40. 



DE TORIGNEIO. 



297 



dedications ecclesiaa Sanctis Trinitatis Fiscanni, qui a.d. 

mittens diaconum l suum, vocavit episeopos, qui ad ~ ' 

dedicationem convenerunt, et venerunt ; et presbyter Miraculous 
tulit in manibus suis in calice ita ut erat revestitus, rences . 
et posuerunt illud in altavi. H.ec fecit pietas Domini 
ad confirmandam fidem sacramentorum suorum in 
nobis, in quos fines seculorum devenerunt. 

Mater solidani de Iconio, veniens ad extrema, reve- Miraculous 
lavit filio suo, quod semper celaverat, scilicet quod occur- 

I"CDC6S Jit 

esset Christiana, et rogavit eum ut crederet in Chris- the tomb 
turn, qui est Dominus et rex omnium seculorum, et of * e .. 

i /-11 • i- /-v i ■ t, mother ot 

quod amaret Lhnstianos. Quod ipse spopondit se the sultan 
facturum ; sed dixit quod non auderet aperte credere of Iconmm - 
in Salvatorem propter Paganos. Dixit ei mater sua: 
" Fili, cum mortua fuero, fac mihi excelsam sepul- 
" turam et pulchram sicut pyramidem ; et pone super 
" earn signum crucis Christi." Cui ille de luce boc 
se facere non posse respondit. " Tu fac," inquit mater 
ejus, " de nocte." Quod et factum est. In crastino 
cum Agareni vidissent signum illud, indignati sunt 
contra principem ct volebant eum occidere. Tunc 
quidam ex ipsis, sublevatus per machinas, conabatur 
deponere cimcem, qui voluntate Dei corruit et mortuus 
est. Similiter et alius interemptus est alia vice. Ter- 
tia die cum convenissent multa milia bominum ad 
depoDendum redificium illud, inter quos erat unus 2 
promptior ad deponendum illud, venerunt fulgura et 
coruscationes, et illo primitus perempto, multa milia 
perierunt igne divino. Tunc apparuit angelus Domini,, 
et clarissimum signum crucis posuit super pyramidem 
illam, ex quo multi crediderunt in Christum, et adhuc 
crucem illam venerantur et adorant. 3 



1 diaoonem, M., not Ya. 
- quos erat tains erat, M. 
3 There has been a cessation of 
woik here in M. The ink is dif- 



ferent, and the last word of this 
paragraph has been put at the right- 
hand end of the line following, 
preceded by a protecting crochet. 



>98 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 
1181-2. 

Aruulf of 
Lisieux 
resigns 
his see, 
and is 
succeeded 
by Ralph 
ile Varne- 
ville. 



Arnulfus, 1 Luxoviensis episcopus, cum per xl. annos 
eanclem ecelesiam rexissefc, et in redificando ecclesiam 
et pulcherrimas domos laborasset, renunciavit episco-/o. 232 b. 
patui, et perrexit Parisius, suos dies dimidiatuvus 
apud Sanctum Victorem in domibus pulcherriniis, quas 
ibi ad opus suum construxerat. 2 Radulfus de Yenne- 
villa, arcbidiaconus Rothoniagensis, qui fuerat cancel- 
larius regis, electus est ad prredictuin episcopatum. 3 



Sept.) 
1181. 

His acts. 



Death of Anno superiori, 4 id est m°c°lxxxi., obiit Alexander 
P ope papa tertius, ad cujus litteraturain pauci de praedeces- 

III. (20 soribus ejus infra centum annos attigerunt. Fuit enim 
in divina pagina pireceptor maximus, et in decretis 
et canonibus et Romanis legibus praacipuus. Nam 
multas qupestiones difficillimas et graves in decretis et 
legibus absolvit et enucleavit. Dedit etiam ei Deus 
hanc gratiam, quod, cum a beato Petro usque ad 
ipsum fuerint centum septuaginta quatuor pontifices 
Romani, tres tantum prrecesserunt eum in numero 
annorum, quo Romanae ecclesiae prasfuerunt ; beatus 
Petrus sedit xxv. annis, Silvester primus xx. tribus, 
Adrianus primus totidem ; ipse Alexander xxij . Hie 
etiam tenuit concilium Turonis anno Dominicaa Incar- 
nationis ji°c lx iii , in quo Octavianum cum compli- 
cibus suis anathematizavit ; cui concilio nos interfuimus. 
Item aliud concilium tenuit Roma? anno Incarnationis 



That the line was blank when this 
was done, is shown by the fact that 
rexisset, the last of the wolds which 
now fill it, was divided for want 
of space, and the line now reads 

Arnulfus re [adorant. 

1 He resigned certainly in 1181, 
Bened., i. 278. The A of Arnulfus, 
and the R of Radulfus below, have 
been omitted by the rubrieatorofM. 

- The obituarium of St. Victor, 
under date it. kal. Seplembris, has 
a laudatory notice. See Bibl. Nat. 



Fonds Lat. 14,673, fo. 228 b (De- 
lisle). 

3 A marked change of writing 
here in II. to a beautiful rounded 
hand. 

4 This is one of the errors due to 
the careless work of the rubricator. 
The date of the last year in M. is 
1181, of the present one 1182; 
and thus, although the facts, with 
scarcely an exception, belong to 
1180 and 1181, Robert of Torigni 
is deceived into thinking that he is 
making an entry under 1182. 



DE TOEIGNEIO. 209 

Dominica? jpc^lxxx. 1 Ad hoc multee convenerunt A.D. 
tain ecclesiastics quam seculares persons, inter quos 11S1 ~ 2, 
veDit quidam civis Pisanus, nomine Burgundio, 2 peri- 
tus tam Grreeffi quam Latins eloquentise. Hie attulit 
evangelium sancti Johannis translatum ab ipso de 
Graeco in Latinum quod Johannes Crisostomus 3 sermone 
homeliatico exposuerat. Hie etiam fatebatur magnam 
partem libri Geueseos a se jam translatam. Dixit 
etiam quod Johannes Crisostomus totum vetus 
et novum Testamentum Gnece exposuit. Papa Alex- 
ander praefatus tres schisrnaticos, qui sibi in schismate 
invicem suecesserant,* fere per sx. annos sus- 
tinuit, scilicet Octavianum, Guidonem et Calixtum. 
lllis vero deficientibus, in pace ecclesiae vitam finivit. 
Cui successit Hubaudus, Hostiensis episcopus, dictus 
Lucius, centesimus septuagesimus v ns episcopus Romanus. 
Hie, videlicet Hostiensis episcopus, ex antiqua con- 
suetudine ordinat et sacrat pontificem Romanum ; quae 
consuetudo exinde accidit, quod, martyrizato beato 
fo. 233. Sixto et sancto Laurentio ejus diacono, beatus Jus- 
tinus presbyter cum clero Romano elegit Dionisium 
in pontificem Romanum, quern sacra vit Haximus Hos- 
tiensis episcopus. Ex hac consuetudine exinde Hosti- 
ensis episcopus ordinat et sacrat Romanum pontificem, 
et habet pallium 5 solummodo ad ea qua; pertinent 
in ordinatione et consecratione e Romani pontificis. Eu- 
genius papa conjunxit episcopatui Hostiensi Belitren- 
sem, et sic fecit de duobus unum. Similiter fecit de 
episcopatu Portuensi, cui junxit episcopatum Sanctpe 
Rufinae, faciens, de duobus unum. 

Obiit Rogerius, archiepiscopus " Eboracensis, vir lit- Death of 
teratus et industries in augendas possessiones terrenas ; frchbi'shop 



of Vork. 



1 This should be 1179. 

• See p. 171, note 4. 

3 Crisotomus, M., hers and below. 

* suscesserant, II. 
5 pauilium, XI. 



6 Thus in M.Va. 

' archiepiscopus, L. ; episcopus, 
M.Va. He died 21 Xov. 1181, 
Bened., i. 2S3. Other authorities 
give a different daj\ 



300 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 
1181-2. 



ecclesiam principalem et domos episcopales non solum 
Eboraci, verum in omnibus maneriis suis cum redditi- 
bus multum auxit 1 ac reredificando decoravit, in tan- 
tum ut archiepiscopatus Eboracensis archiepiscopatui '- 
Cantuarensi fere coaequaretur. Multas divitias, et non 
sibi profuturas. reliquit. 3 



Death of 
Philip, 
bishop of 



Obiit Philippus, episcopus Redonensis, qui fuit primus 

abbas Claremontis. Hie per revelationem caput eccle- 

Rennes (in s j ffl R et l nensis solo diruit, et in ea diruptione multas 

pecunias invenit, ex quibus coepit resedificare caput 

praefatse ecclesire meliori schemate. 4 



Death of 
Humphry 
<le Bohun. 



Obiit Hunfredus de Bohun, positus in exercitu cum 
reoe Henrico juniore ; quern exercitum prsefatus rex 
in Franciam duxerat, coadjuvando partes Philippi 
reo-is Franciae contra comitem Flandrensem. 

Obierunt Henricus abbas Pratelli, et Guillelmus, 
abbas Sancti Michaelis Ulterioris Portus, monachi Becci. 5 



Eclipses on 

13 July nona 

and 22 

December 

1181. 



Anno Domini M C°lxxx o i°, c iij° idus [Julii], 7 bora 
diei, eclipsis solis, et erat pa?ne tertia pars 
solis obscurata, et ab initio eclipsis ad finem spatium 
unius hora? aequalis et triginta octo minutorum. Eodem 
anno eclipsis lunae xj° kalendas Januaiii, scilicet fe ria 
tertia, nocte sequente, bora tertia noctis, et £>aulo 



■ a.rit, M. 

; M. reads thus by corrections 
written on erasures. 

3 Perhaps the usual chrono- 
logical rubric should have ap- 
peared here in M. ; but see p. 301, 
note 2. 

4 The Savigny Cartulary con- 
tains a charter of bishop Philip 
" actum Redonis auDO . . . 1181 
" feria quarta in octabis epi- 
" phania?." M. Delisle argues 
that this is equivalent to 13 Jan. 
1182. 

5 MS. L. ends at this point with 



the words Obiit Henricus, abbus 
Pratelli, monachus Becci. In M. 

ibis has been altered on erasures 
and developed as in the text. Abbot 
Henry died in 1182, the other has 
no date assigued for his death by 
the authors of Gallia Christiana, 
xi. 249, 838. 

c This date seems to show that 
while the author has suffered wrong 
dates to be put in the rubrics about 
this point, he knows that he is 
dealing with the events of 1181. 

" Not in M. or Va. 



DE TOKIGNEIO. 301 

minus quam medietas obscurata, et duravit obscuritas A.D. 

fere per duas horas. Anno Domini M°C°LXXV o1 bis visa 1181 ~ 2 - 

est eclipsis in luna, primo Letcmia majore, hora prima Eclipses on 

noctis, post diem ipsum Marci evangelist», secundo l ni 19 ' 

xiiij kalendas Novembris, nocte sequente, fere tertia 0ct - 

hora noctis. Anno Domini m°c°lxxviii° 2 vidimus eclip- a nd in 

sim in luna tertio nonas ilarcii, nocte sequente, hora other 

years. 
prima noctis. Eodem amio fuit eclipsis in luna, quarto 

kalendas Septembris, et eodem anno et mense in sole, 
idus Septembris, circa meridiem, toto fere obscurato. 
Anno etiam m°c°lxxix. visa est luna eclipsimari xv° 
kalendas Septembris, post octavam horam noctis Domi- 
nica?. Anno m°c°lxxx° fuit eclipsis in sole v° kalendas 
Februarii, feria tertia. 

[Romanorum Fredericus, 30. Francorv/m Philippus, 1. ^ AD ' 
Anglorum Henricus, 28.] 1 

to 233 6 R es Henricus senior mense Martio transfretavit in Henr J' 

-. T . ..... crosses to 

JNormanmam cum magna auri et argenti copia, paratus Normandy 
in adjutorium regis Franciae ad componendam pacem in iIarch - 
inter ipsum et comitem Flandrhe, sicut et fecit.* 

Obiit Mabilia, 5 comitissa Flandrensi*, absque liberis. V. e f l \ of 

. „ . countess of 

Andromus, patruus imperatoris Constantinopolitani Flauders. 
Alexii, indip-natus quod ipse duxisset filiam regis Fran- Affairs of 

,, . T ,. , , the Eastern 

corum in uxorem, et multos Latinorum secum haberet Empire, 
sibi familiares, quia ipse erat Grajcus, volebat eos ab 



Should be 11 7G. i Philippus, on p. 300 ; but the note 



- m°c lxviij° in M. and Va. ; but 
the eclipses closely correspond with 
1178. Va. says in nonis Martii. 

3 The usual division for the year 
is not in M., abbot Robert's MS. ; 
but the figures have been trans- 
ferred from p. 294 (see note 4) 
in order to restore the true chrono- 
logy. Possibly they should have 
been inserted before the words Obiit 



as to the eclipses of 1181 seemed 
to forbid that course. 

4 This was in March 1182, Bene- 
dict, i. 285. See the Chron. Hano- 
niense, Pertz, xxi. 536. 

5 Elizabeth. See Pertz, xxi. 
535 ; but also Benedict, i. 285, 
309. She died March 26, 1182. 

6 A very marked change of hand 
begins in M. with this name. 



302 



CHRONICA ROBERT! 



A.D. 1182. imperio ejus exterminai-e. Conducens ergo solidanum 
Hiconii et miiltos Sarracenorum, fraudulenter introie- 
runt civitatem, et . rnultos Latinos T interfecit, et a 
Latinis multi Sarraceni interfecti sunt. Deo taraen 
volente, pax inter eos firmata est. 

Johannes, episcopus Pictavensis, 2 vir magna? littera- 
turje et eloquentia?, electus ad archiepiscopatum Ner- 
bonensem, cum Romam perrexisset 3 propter pra?dictani 
benedictionem, annuente papa Lucio, clerici prima? 
Lugdunensis elegerunt eum in archiepiscopum Lugdu- 
nensem, qua? sedes habet primatum super tres archi- 
episcopatus. Prima enim Ludunensis, id est Ludunum. 
est super Rodanum ; secunda Ludunensis, super Seca- 
nam, id est Rothomagus ; tertia Ludunensis, super 
Ligerim, id est Turonis ; quarta Ludunensis, id est 
Senonis, super Icaunam. 

In hoc anno evenit bis vel ter terra? motus circa 
festum sancti 4 Michaelis. 

Hoc etiam anno magna discorclia facta est inter 
regem et filios suos, propter castellum Clara? Vallis, 
quod erat de feudo Andegavensi ; et Richardus, comes 
Pictavensis, latenter firmaverat illud; et adhuc dis- 
cordia perseverat inter patrem et filios, propter eandem 
causam. 

Rex Henricus senior misit exercitum in Britanniam, 
et obsederunt turrem Redonensem, et ceperunt, et 
combustam rea?dificaverunt et muniverunt. Postea 
comes Britannia? magnam partem ipsius civitatis et 
abbatiam Sancti Georgii 5 combussit," et Becherel, 
castrum Rollandi de Dinam. 



John, 
bishop of 
Poitiers, 
becomes 
archbishop 
of Lyons. 



Precedence 
among 
arch- 
bishops 
of the 
Gallican 
Church. 

Earth- 
quakes 
about 
Sept. 29. 
Discord 
between 
king 
Henry 
and his 



Henry 
sends an 
expedition 
into 
Brittany. 



1 At this point the last page of 
MS. P. ends. 

- Here the Bodleian MS. (Bo.) 
and the Hanover MS. end. 

3 perrezixet/ INI. 



4 sancti Johannis, originally M., 
but corrected by expunction. 

5 et — Georgii, interlined in M. ; 
Va. puts these words after com- 
bussit. 

6 comhu.rit, M.Va. 



DE T0E1GNEI0. 303 

Audivimns a quibusdam quod Johanna, uxor Guil- A.D. 1182. 
lelmi regis Sicilian, filia Henrici regis Anglorum, peperit Hen ^ 
ei filium primogenitum, quern vocaverunt Boamundum. daughters : 
Qui cum a baptisrnate reverteretur, pater investivit Johanna, 
eum ducatu Apulia? per aureum sceptrum, quod in 
manu gerebat. 

Et quia de filiabus domini mei regis Anglorum Eleanor, 
coepi loqui, non debeo pnetermittere regem de Castella, 
quern vocant Anforsum parvum regem, quia adhuc 
Ferrant, patruus ejus, vivifc ; qui si moreretur, Anfor- 
sus praedictus esset rex universarum Hispaniarum. 
fo. -2Zi. Hie Anforsus gratia Dei et virtute sua duxit carissi- 
mam dominam meam et filiolam in baptisrnate in 
uxorem. Alienor, filiam regis Anglorum, cujus consilio 
et auxilio multa bona ei acciderunt. Nam primum 
urbem Conchas cepit, magnarum terrarum matricem ; 
et ut quidam dicunt, cepit Cordubam ex parte et 
munivit, et duas civitates regis Lupi, Valentiam et 
Muciam ; et multa alia bona fecit, quas ad notitiam 
nostram non pervenerunt. 

Tertia vero filiarum regis, id est Matildis primo- Matilda, 
genita, nupsit 1 Henrico duci Saxonum et Baioriarum 
et Suevorum. Nee est aliquis homo, qui tantas ha- 
beat possessiones, sicut iste, nisi fuerit imperator 
aut rex. Nam xl. urbes habet, et lxvij. castella, ex- 
ceptis pluribus villis. 2 Sed tamen cum esset proximus 
came Frederici imperatoris Romanorum, ortis inter 
eos quibusdam simultatibus, consilio archiepiscoporum 
et episcoporum regni Alemannia?, qui habent fere 
ornnes civitates in ditione 3 sua, illius regni imperator 
exsulavit eum ; quare venit in Normanniam ad regem 
Henricum socerum suum, cum uxore et liberis, et rex 
maximas expensas fecit pro eo, cotidie scilicet 1. libras 
Andegavensiuin. Qui Deo auxiliante adhuc terrain 



1 nupxit, M. 3 dictione, M. 

- A blank line follows in M. 



304 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. 1182. suam recuperabit per industriam et fortitudinem et 
divitias regis Anglise. 



[A.D. 

1182-3.] 

Henry at 
Caen, on 
25 Dec. 
1182. 



Deaths : 

John, 

bishop of 

Chartres, 

Walter of 

Rochester, 

Richard of 

Avranches, 

Fulk 

Paynel, 

and 

Richard, 

abbot of 

Monte-j 

bourg. 



[Romanorwm Fredericus, 31. Francorum Philippus, 2. 
Anglorwn Henricus, 29. 1 ] 
Rex Henricus tenuit curiam suam apud Cadomum, 2 
et prohibuit ne aliquis baronum teneret curiam, sed 
venirent ad suam. Praedicbus dux Saxonum illo venit, 
et ibi convenerunt mille milites et eo amplius. 

Obiit Johannes, Carnotensis episcopus, et successit 
ei Petrus, qui fuerat abbas Sancti Remigii Reniensis. 3 

Obiit Galterius, 3 episcopus Roffensis, 4 qui fuit frater 
Theobaldi archiepiscopi Cantuariensis ; et successit 5 ei 
Valerannus, Baiocensis archidiaconus. 

Obiit pater noster Richardus, 3 Abrincensis episcopus, 
vir magna? litteraturEe tarn secularis quam divina?, 
moi'um honestate viigo ab utero laudandus. 

Obiit Fuico Paganellus, et successit ei Guillelmus 
filius ejus. 6 

Obiit Richardus, abbas Montis Burgi, et successit 
ei Robertus, prior et monachus ejusdem loci." 



1 There is here a repetition in M. 
of the blundering rubric referred to 
in note 4 on p. 29-4, and note 2 on 
p. 301. It stands : 1182:30 : 1 : 
27 : , though the events mainly be- 
long to 1183. 

2 Benedict, i. 291, also says at 
Caen, on 25 Dec. 1182. 

3 These repctitioas and errors are 
probably due to the fact that the 
events of three years (1181, 1182, 
and 1183) are massed together in 
M., Robert of Torigni's original 
MS., under two years, both of which 
are called 1182. See p. 294, note 
4; p. 301, note 2 ; and note 1 on the 
present page. John of Salisbury 



died 25 Oct. 1180 (Gams); Peter 
was bishop of Chartres in 1181 
{Galli'i Christiana, viii. 1150); 
Walter, bishop of Rochester, died 
in 1182, Gervase, i. 302, and Bene- 
dict, i. 291 ; and Richard, bishop 
of Avranches, died, according to 
Gams, on 29 July 1182. See, 
however, p. 359, note 2. 

4 Ro'fensis, M. 

3 sucessit, M. 

6 See his relations named in 
charter in Monasticon, ed. 1673, 
ii. 911-912. 

' Richard, abbot of Montebourg, 
died 2 Oct. 1182, Gallia Christiana, 
xi. 927. 



DE TORIGXEIO. .305 

Johannes Commin. clericus regis Anolorum, factus ,i\'P- 

. 5 . , 1182-3. 

est archiepiseopus Duvelinte in Hibernia. 

Appoint- 

Obiit Petrus, Carnotensis episcopus ; - cuius loco elec- ments t0 

tr l J sees of 

tus est Rainaldus de Mocon, thesaurarius Sancti Mar- Dublin, 
./b.234 6. tini Turonensis, nepos comitis Theobaldi. Sf 1 ™ 8 ' 

Lincoln. 

Galterius de Constantiis, factus episcopus Liconi- 
ensis, 3 sacratus fuit a Richardo, Cantuariensi archi- 
episcopo, Andegavis, in capella domini regis et in 
prsesentia ejus. 

Obiit 4 Henricus tertius, carissimus dominus noster, Death of 
juvenis rex, filius Henrici secundi excellentissimi et y ^g' 
illustrissimi regis Anglorum, apud Castrum Martel, 3 king, on 
iij° idus Junii, in festivitate beati Bamabae apostoli, ' 
vir per omnia plangendus, non solum quia erat filius 
carissimi domini nostri Henrici excellentissimi regis 
Anglorum secundi, verum etiam quia erat pulcberrimus 
facie, honestus in moribus, dapsilis in muneribus, super 
omnes quos in nostra aetate vidimus, qui terrain non- 
dum haberet assignatam, quamvis pater ejus quin- 
decim milia librarum Andegavensis monetae et eo 
amplius quotannis daret. Sed hoc parum erat ad 
explendam latitudinem cordis ejus. In officio militari 
tantus erat, ut non haberet parem, sed principes et 
comites et etiam reges eum timerent. Veniens ad 
extrema, quia consilio pravorum hominum per guerram 
fere per annum Deuin et sanctam ecclesiam et patrem 
suum offenderat, poenitentiam recepit a quodam sanc- 
tissimo episcopo et multis aliis, et patri suo, in extre- 

1 Consecrated 21 March 1182, I 4 Ca. inserts a rubric before this 

Dom Gams. J paragraph : De vita et moribus et 

- Died in 1182, according to Gall. probitate juuioris H. tercii regis 

Christ., mi. 1150 and 1152; but j Anglorum, et de morte et sepultura 



-ee Jaffe, ed. n., 14820, for a papa! 
letter to him dated 17 Jan. 1183. 

3 Consecrated 3 July 1183, 
Stubbs, Reg. Sacr. ' 

U 56013. U 



ejus apud Rothomagum. 

6 castrum 3f artel, written on an 
erasure in M. Ca. omits castrum. 



306 



CHRONICA ROBERTI 



A.D. mis, per litems mandavit, ut quod offenderat in Deum 
et sanctam ecclesiam pro eo emendaret, et inatris suae 



1182-3. 



Death of regiiiEe Anglonim et uxoris suae sororis Philippi regis 
voung' Francorum et militum suorurn et servientium misere- 
kin s- retur, quibus multa promiserat, nee eis aliquid prae- 

ventu mortis dare poterat. Disposuerat ante mortem 
suain, ut corpus ejus in ecclesia Beatee Marite Rotbo- 
magensis sepeliretur, 1 ubi jacent primi antecessores 
ejus, id est Rollo et Willelmus Longa Spata, Alius 
ejus, duces Normannorum, Guillelnnis etiam comes, 
patruus ejus, vir per omnia plangendus. Sed cum 
deducerent funus ejus Eichardus, Cantuariensis archi- 
episcopus, et multae alia? ecclesiasticse persona? et 
multi consulares et excellentissimi nominis viri, vene- 
runt Cenomannis, 2 et in ecclesia Beati Juliani corpus 
ejus posuerunt. In crastino Cenomannenses maxime 
cives sepelierunt eum in eodem loco, contra volunta- 
tem et appellationem eorum qui corpus ejus deduce - 
bant. Quo auclito, pater ejus iratns, non solum pro 
eo quod corpus filii sui contra voluntatem ejus ibi 
• sepelierant, sed eo multo amplius, quod ab obsidione 
castri Lemovicensis recesserant sine licentia ejus, ne 
dicam voluntate, jussit corpus effodi et in ecclesiam 
Rothomagensem deferri ; ubi ab archiepiscopis Rotho- 
magensi et Cantuariensi, et episcopis Normanniae, et 
abbatibus, et aliis religiosis personis, ad sinistram/o. 235. 
partem altaris Beatre Marias, honorifice sicut tantum 
virum decebat, tumulatus est. 

Succession Obiit venerabilis vir Albertus, Aletensis episcopus; 3 
St. Malo, quem moderni de Sancto Maclovio vocant, cujus epi- 
Lichfieid, SCO p a tus antiquitus civitas Aleta vocabatur. 

Bonrges. Magister Girardus, cognomento Puella, vir magaae 
literature et honestatis, electus est in episcopatum 



1 See Hoveden, Rolls ed., i. lxvij., 
and A. Deville, Tomb, de la Cath. 
de Rouen, 162, Dote. 



2 Cenomanu', M. 

3 Doni Gams places his death 
under 1184. 



DE T0R1GNEI0. 307 

Cestr-ensern, qui l episcopatus habet tres sedes : Ces- A.D. 
trensem, Coveitrensem, Licifellensem. 3 "~ J " 

Henricus, frater iEgidii de Solereio, nepos abbatis 
Fiscanni, electus est ad archiepiscopatum Bituricensem. 

Iterum Andronius expulit nepotem suum Alexiurn Affairs of 
juvenem imperatorem de urbe Constantinopolitana, et E ^ ?\ er 
captum tandem demersit in rnare ipsum et matrem 
et sororem ejus. Quibus de medio moriendo sublatis, 
Andronicus, qui tyrannice arripuerat imperium, prse- 
cepit primogenito filio suo Manuel, ut acciperet uxo- 
rem Alexii imperatoris defuncti, sororem Philippi regis 
Francorum, et haberet cum eo dignitatem imperii. 
Quod cum vir honestus renueret, projecit eum in 
vincula, et accepit illam, et contraxit incestum con- 
jugium, si conjugium vocandum est, et fecit coronari 
secum filium suum juniorem Calojohannem. Cum 
autem Latini occiderentur per crudelitatem istius 
Andronii, quidam cardinalis Rornanas ecclesiie, Johan- 
nes nomine, quern Rornanus pontifex m'serat Con- 
stantinopolim ad petitionem Manuel imperatoris, qui 
erat vir religiosus, et volebat per prsedicationem illius 
cardinalis revocare ecclesiam Graecoruin ad instituta 
et subjectionem Roman» ecclesiae, bic inquam Johan- 
nes, cum Latini occiderentur, erat in hospitio suo, 
veneruntque ad eum quidam religiosi viri, suadere ei 
ut discederet, ne occideretur. Quod cum audiret, 
dixit : " Absit hoc ne fiat. Ego hie sto pro imitate 
" ecclesire et prsecepto doniini mei Alexandri papa?." 
Tunc irruentes in eum Graeci perfidi occiderunt eum, 
et ligantes canem cum eo, ita quod Cauda canis esset 
in os ejus, traxerunt per vicos civitatis, et facta fovea 
ibi combusserunt 3 eum ; et postea viri religiosi de 
fovea tulerunt corpus ejus, et optime sepelierunt illud, 
ubi fiunt crebro miracula. 



1 que, M. 3 combuxerunt, Ca.M. 

2 These names appear thus in M. | 

U 2 



SOS 



CHRONICA EOBEETI 



A.D. 
1182-3. 

Misdeeds 
and death 
of 

Christian, 
archbishop 
of Maintz. 

Death of 
archbishop 
liotrou of 
Rouen. 

Death of 
William, 
earl of 
Gloucester. 



Succession 
to sees of 
< 'outanees 
and 
Avrancb.es. 



Christianus, Magonciensis * archiepiscopus, obiit, qui 
se non habebat secundum morem clericoruin, sed more 
tyranni, exercitus ducendo et Braibencones,' 2 et multa 
mala fecit ecclesiaj Romance, et hominibus sancti Petri, 
et quibusdam civitatibus Langobardiaa, 3 qua? erant con- 
trarise imperatori Alemannia? domino suo. 

biit carissimus dominus noster Rotrodus, 4 archi- 
episcopus Rothomagensis. 

Obiit Guillelmus, comes Gloecestria?., sine heredibus, 
absque tribus filiabus, quarum una est comitissa Ebroi-/o. 235 b. 
censis ; altera, uxor ftutllelmi ^ comitis de Clara; tertia /&£^t*. 
est in 5 manu Dei et domini regis, et cui voluerit 
dabit earn. 

G uillelmus, decanus Baiocensis, e'ectus est ad episco- 
patum Constanciensem. 6 

Guillelmus, decanus canonicorum Sancti Petri de 
Curte, quae est capella regis apud Cenomannensem 
urbem, 7 electus est ad episcopatum Abrincensem." 



[A.D. [jRomcmom/m Fredericus, 32. Fra/ncorwm Philippus, 3. 

" '} Anglorum Henricus, 30. !l ] 

Rex Henricus tenuit curiam suam apud Cadomum. 11 ' 



' JJugoticiensis, C'a.M. 

2 Brainbencones, Ca. 

3 Lcmgobardicr, Ca. 

4 Rothrodvs, Ca. 

5 in, M. ; de, Ca. 

6 Elected in 1 1 79, but bis con- 
secration delayed for more than 
six years, Gallia Christiana, xi. 
876. 

7 tirbem, repeated in M. 

s He was elected in 1182, Dom 
Gams. 

9 Here in M. the words Rex 
Heyiricus tenuit curiam suam apud 
have been written, but erased again, 
and the regnal vears have been 



written on the erasure. The years 
stand thus: 1183:31:2:23. Ca. 
inserts the same rubric at this 
point. 

10 This entry is squeezed iuto the 
year-space in M. by a different 
hand. Ca. lias it as the last entrv 
of 1183, that is just before the 
rubric. Henry was at Le Mans, 
Bened., i. 310 ; but the scribe, mis- 
led by the rubricatcr, believes him- 
self (see note 9) to be beginning the 
history of 1183, though he records 
the events of 1184. This is an 
instance of the errors caused by- 
careless rubrication — late additions 
like this one being set down under 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



.309 



Obiit Richardus, Cantuariensis archiepiscopus. 1 

Obiit etiani Girardus, magme religionis et literature 
vir, Cestrensis episcopus. 1 

Anno superiori, apparuit dornina nostra, mater raise 
ricordise, sancta Maria, cuidam fabro lignario opus 
facienti in quadara silva, et obtulit ei sigillum iconne 
suae et filii sui Salvatoris nostri, cujus circuniscriptio 2 
erat : " Agnus 3 Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi, dona 
" nobis pacem," et jussit ei ut ferret illud sigillum ad 
episeopum Podiensem, ut prtediearet in provincia sua 
et aliis circumquaque, ut omnes qui vellent pacem 
tenere sanctse ecclesise et filiis suis, facerent liujus- 
modi sigilla, et portarent in signum pacis, et facerent 
alba parva caputia ad ostentationem pacis et inno- 
centise, 4 et dato sacramento pacem tenerent, et inimicos 
pacis destruerent. 5 Quod et factum est. Nam multi 
episcopi et consules et viri consulares et mediocres et 
pauperes, banc sectam tenentes, pacem tenent et inimi- 
cos pacis persequuntur. 6 

Obiit Willelmus de Vecie. 

Obiit Guillelmus de Lancastre," magnaa honestatis 
et possessionis vir. s 



A.D. 1184. 

Deaths : 
Richard, 
archbishop 
of Canter- 
bury, and 
Gerard, 
bishop of 
[Lich- 
field]. 

The ap- 
pearance 
of the 
Virgin to a 
certain 
carpenter, 
leads to 
the forma- 
tion of a 
League of 
Peace. 



the wrong year. It is not the 
author's ignorance, for (see p. 30-1) 
he knows that Henry was at Caen 
on 25 Dec. 1182, and at Le Mans 
on 25 Dec. 1183 (see p. 310). 

1 These are undoubtedly events 
of 11S4. 

- sir conscripcio, M., a blunder 
which could not possibly be made 
by an author. Ca. and Va. follow 
it. 

2 annus, M. 

4 ignocencice, M. and Ca. 

5 This was directed against the 
Brabaneons, Gervase, i. 301. 

6 Here the Cambridge MS. (Ca.) 
ends in the middle of a page. 



" See in Monasticon (ed. 1673), 
ii. 394, 40, a charter of Henry 
(1186-1190— William being bishop 
of Worcester) giving names of this 
baron's father and son (cf. p. 395, 
60). 

s Here in M., after two lines of 
erasure, follows the date 1184, with 
the formula : Romanorum Frederi- 
cus, 32. Francorum Philippus, b. 
Anglorum Henricus, 30. This is a 
mistaken effort on the part of the 
author or the scribe to set his chro- 
nology right ; but he thus divides 
the year 1184 into halres. 



Death of 
William 
de Vesci, 
and of 
William 
of Lan- 
caster. 



.310 



CHRONICA. ROBERT! 



A.D. 1184. 

Henry at 
Le JIans, 
(25 Dec. 

lies'). 

Waller, 
bishop of 
Lincoln, 
becomes 
archbishop 
of Rouen. 

Creation of 
cardinals 
on Feb. 15. 



nis. 



Rex Hcnricus tenuit curiam suam apud Cenoman- 

l 



Henry 
arranges 
a marriage 
between 
the sister 
of the 
king of 
Portugal, 
and Philip, 
count of 
Flanders. 



Deminus noster Galterus, Liconiensis episcopus, factus 
est archiepiscopus Rothomagensis. 2 

Lucius 3 papa in Capite Jejunii, id est feria quarta 
Cineruin, ordinavit plures cardinales, inter quos nia- 
gistrum Meliorera presbyterum cardinal em, quem etiam 
fecit camerarium suum, et electum Dolensem diaconum, 
et magistrum Radulfum Nigellum, carissimum amicum 
nostrum, magna? honestatis et litteraturse et religionis 
virum. 

Frederieus, imperator Romanorum, fecit ordinari 
unum filiorum suorum, non primogenitum, sed secun- 
dum, in regem Germanise. 4 

Rex Anglorum Henricus, sapientia et divitiis suis, 
acquisivit sororem regis Portigalensis Hispania? ad hoc 
ut fieret uxor Philippi 5 comitis Flandrensis, cognati/o. 236. 
sui. c Venit ergo ad comitem Fiandrensem in abun- 
dantia auri et argenti. Hujus pater, licet grandasvus, 
adhuc vivit, qui in juventute sua super Agai-enos, 
adjutus ab Anglis et Normannis, cepit civitatem Ulixi- 
ponam, quam vulgariter 7 vocant Lislebonam. Ad quam 
transtulit de Valentia corpus beati Vincentii, levitse 
et martyris, ut qnidam dicunt ; sed Amoinus mona- 
chus de translatione corporis ejusdem sancti martyris, 



1 It is true that Henry was at Le 
Mans on 25 Dec. 1183; but this 
entry should be on p. 30S in place 
of the words Re.r .... apud Ca- 
domum. It has been thrust, by a 
different hand, iuto the space left 
(in error) for the date in M. 

■ This has also been thrust in by 
the same hand as the entry pre- 
ceding. 



3 A change of hand appears 
here in M. 

4 He was crowned in 1169 ; but 
knighted in 1184, Pertz, vi. 534. 

5 Philippi, om. Va. 

6 See, as to ship sent for her 
Pipe Roll, 30 Hen. II., quoted by 
Madox, Hist. Excheq., ed. n., i. 368, 
note a. 

' vulgaliter, M. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



311 



tempore Karoli imperatoris facta, aliter loquitur. Fecit a.d. ii84. 
eanderu civitatem permissione papse archiepiscopatum, 
cui subdidit sex alias civitates quas acquisierat. 

Balduinus, Wigorniensis episcopus, consecratus est in Succession 

archiepiscopum Cantuariensem. Canter- 

bury, 
Obiit Gualerannus, Rofensis episcopus et capellanus Rochester, 

archiepiscopi Cantuariensis ; cui successit Gislebertus, and St ' 

archidiaconus Lexoviensis. Malo. 

Johannes de Neelfa 1 archidiaconus Lexoviensis, 
electus est in episcopatum Cestrensem. 

Petrus Giraldi factus est episcopus Macloviensis. 

Rornanorum Fredericus, 33. Francorum Phillppus, 4. A.D.ii85. ; 

Anglorum Henricus, 31. ^ '" 

Ma<?na diseordia facta est inter Philippum re^eru Troubles 

o 1 1 o between 

Francorum et Philippum comitem Flandrensium, prop- France 
ter comitatum Viromandensem. Sed rex Francorum Glanders 
ex omni potentatu suo congregavit infinitum exerci- 
tum, et coegit comitem ad faciendam voluntatem 
suam. 

Obiit Frogerius, episcopus Sagiensis, qui multum Deaths of 
emendavit matrem ecclesiam et totum dominicum suum. bishop'of 
Reliquit etiam immensas divitias in auro et argento, s eez, and 

... ~ . Robert, 

si bi non proiuturas. e i ect of 

Obiit Robertus, electus Montis Burgi, et successit bour^" 
ei Guillelmus, monachus ejusdetn loci. 

Johannes minor filius regis Anglorum, quern vocant JoDn ma(, e 
Sine Terra, quamvis multas et latas habeat possessiones of Ireland. 



1 Only two MSS., M. and Va. 
(in the edition of 1513) proceed as 
far as this point. Of these it. has 
the entry in the text, while Va. 
gives : Huyo de jVori, archidiaco- 
nus Lexoviensis. The mention of 
Lisieux in the previous line is erro- 
neous. See Gervase, i. 326, 406, 



and the Annales Monastici (Rolls 
Series) as to date. 

2 The scribe did not leave the 
usual space for the figures ; but the 
rubricator has put them into the 
space left at the end of a short line 
ending Macloviensis. Many of the 
events beloDg to 1184. 



312 



CHRONICA EOBERTI 



A.D. 
1184-5. 

Death of 
bishops of 
Nantes 
and Cor- 
nouaille. 

Succession 
to sees of 
Arras and 
Ostia. 



Renewed 
differences 
between 
France and 
Flanders. 



Affairs of 
the Holy 
Land. 



et mult os comitatus, transivit in Hiberniam, gratia 
Dei permittente rex futurus in ilia patria. 

Obiit Robertas, episcopus Nannetensis, vir magnie 
honestatis et amicus noster, cum rediret de Jerusalem. 

Obiit Gaufridus, Cornubiensis episcopus. 

Abbas Ponteniacensis factus est episcopus Atreba- 
tensis. 1 

Teobaldus, abbas Cluniacensis, factus est episcopus 
cardinalis Hostiensis ; 2 cui successit filius comitis de 
Claro Monte. Hie prius i'uit abbas cujusdam abbatae 
ordinis Cistercieiisis. Inde translatus est ad abbatiam 
Flaviacensem. Inde, exortis quibusdam causis, factus 
est abbas Sancti Luciani, martyr is, primi episcopi 
Belvacensis civitatis. Exinde, ut diximus, factus est 
abbas Cluniacensis. 

Iterum facta est magna commotio et concertatio 3 
inter Philippum regem Francorum et Philippum, co- 
mitem Flandrensium. Comes enim Flandrensis, con- 
fusus pudore, quia fecerat voluntatem regis de comi- f u . 236 '>. 
tatu Viromandensi, repletus ira et indignatione vertit 
se ad regem Germania?, filium Frederici Romani impe- 
ratoris, ut jnvaret eum, et fecit ei hominium de 
Flandrensi com i tatu. Unde magna tribulatio exorta 
est in toto regno Francorum. 

Anno prseterito, 4 obiit Balduinus, rex Jerosolimita- 
nus, vir honestas et religiosus, et potens contra Sar- 
racenos, licet elephantiosus. Nee hoc miruin est, quia 
flagellat Deus omnetn filium qnem recipit. Huic suc- 
cessit nepos ejus Henricus, 5 natus ex sorore sua, cujus 



1 Peter, consecrated 
Gallia Christiana, iii 328. 

- This happened at least as early 
as July 1184 (Dom Gams). M. 
Delisle quotes Ughelli, i. C6. n. 2, 
for an earlier date. 



1184, | 3 concertatio, Va. ; conceptatio, 
M. Benedict, i. 321, gives 11S4. 
1 His death was in 1185, Bened , 
343, and other authorities. 
5 Baldwin, not Henrv. 



DE TOIUGNEIO. 



313 



pater fiiit Willelmus, tilius comitis Montis Ferrati, 
qui fuerat natus ex nepte Frederici imperatoria Ro- 

manorum : et postea comes Jopensis duxit matrem 
pnedicti Henrici regis, qui serva t prasdictuni juvenem 
regem et regnurn ejus, usquequo perveniat ad per- 
fectam astatem. 

Obiit Bartholomreus, vir venerabilis, episcopus Exo- 
niensis. 1 

Obiit Jocelinus, Saresberiensis episcopus. 2 

Obiit Lucius papa Roinanus, cui successit Iinbertus, 
Mediolanensis arcbiepiscopus, vocatus Urbanus tertius, 
papa Romanus c us lxxxv. 3 

Dominus Walterus, Rotbomagensis arcbiepiscopus, 
impetravit a domino nostro Henrico, rege Anglorum, 
ut abbatia Sancti Elerii, qua? est in insula Gersosii, 
quam Willelmus filius Hamonis fecerat in eadem 4 
insula, consilio et auxilio domini regis, jungeretur 
abbatia? de Voto, qua? est juxta Ca?saris Burgum, 
quam imperatrix mater Henrici regis redificaverat. 
Erat autem tripliciter ditior, tam in Normannia quam 
in Anglia, quam abbatia de Voto. Erat vero utraque 
de ordine canonicorum regularium. Facta est itaque 
abbatia de Voto mater et caput, habens et perenniter 
possidens abbatiam de Insula et omnia sibi perti- 
nentia. Pra?dictus vero archiepiscopus Rotbomagensis 
fecit in eadem abbatia abbatem suum capellanum, qui 
erat canonicus ejusdem ordinis. Quidam enim con- 
stabularius domini regis Henrici, Osbernus de Hosa 
nomine, qui castrum 5 Ca?saris Burgi, cum patria qua? 



A.D. 

1184-5. 



/V£ 



Death of 
Bartholo- 
mew, 
bishop of 
Exeter, 
Jocelin of 
Salisbury, 
and pope 
Lucius III. 

Ecclesias- 
tical 
arrange- 
ments in 
Normandy. 



1 He died 15 Dec. 1184, Stubbs, 
Reg. Sacr. The Annul. Theokesb. 
and the Annul. Hue. agree as to 
the year. The Annul. Wint. say 
in 1186. 

- He died 18 Nov. 1184, Diceto, 
ii. 3-2. 



3 Vrhunus papa c v5 lxx.v^v u ', re- 
peated in margin of M. Three lines 
blank by erasure follow in M. 

4 Hamimis — eadem, on erasure 
in M. 

5 qui castrum, on erasure in M. 



314 



CHRONICA EOBERTI 



A.D. ad illud pertinet, custodiebat iussu domini regis Hen- 

1184-5 ..... 

' rici, asdificavit in eadem abbatia de Voto domum pul- 

cherrimarn, officinas idoneas in se continentem, ad 
opus suum ; in qua post administrationeni domini 
regis,' quamdiu vixit, satis honeste conversatus est. 
Ipse vero ante octo dies mortis suae factus J canoni- 
cus, permissione domini regis, eidem abbatias dedit 
xxxij. marcas auri. Dedit etiam prasdictae abbatiae c. 
libras Cenomannensium, ad augendas possessiones ejus- 
dem abbatiae : dedit etiam eidem abbatiae lx. mareas 
argenti in plata, et totidem in vasis. 

Prasdictus archiepiscopus transtulit magistrum Wil- 
lelmum Hubaudum, qui erat abbas Grestenensis et 
monachus Becci, ad abbatiam Sancti Martini Pontisarae, 
quamvis abbatia Gresteni tripliciter esset ditior quam 
ilia. Sed propter affinitatem vel familiaritatem, quam 
habebat erga ilium, et quia erant compatriota?, voluit 
ipsum habere juxta se. 

Henry at Dominus rex Henricus tenuit curiam suam ad Na- 
on25Dec * a ^ e a P u d Domnum Frontem. 

1185. 

Henricus de Brachavilla, supprior Toarni, factus est 
abbas Sagiensis. 2 

Discovery Apud urbem Parisiorum, in quodam monasteiio 

OT l"PllP^ fit 

Paris. sancti Stephani protomartyris, inveniuntur reliquiae 
de capillis sanctae Mariae xxxij., brachium sancti An- 



1 M., the Avranches MS., ends 
at the foot of the page with the 
word factus. There is no catch- 
word, and the remainder of the text 
is derived from the edition of 1513 ; 
hut as in this the year 1186 is 
represented by nothing but the 
year-figures 34 : 5 : 31 : 1186 and a 
blank line, there is absolutely no 
authority for saying that Kobert of 



Torigui's chronicle extends beyond 
1185. Of the two events noted 
after Christmas 1185, one seems to 
belong to 1185, the other (see p. 
315, note 1) belongs perhaps to 
1190 or even to 1218. 

- He seems to have been abbot 
in 1185. Gallia Christiana, si. 
721. These are probably the last 
words of Kobeit of Torigni. 



DE TORIGXEIO. 



315 



drese apostoli, caput sancti Dionysii martyris, ejusdem A.D. ii85. 
urbis episcopi. 1 

Romanorum, 34. Framcorum, 5. Anglorum, 32. 2 a.d. use. 



1 This paragraph is probably a 
marginal addition in the Valasse 
MS. M. Delisle quotes Bouquet, 
xviii. 338, note a, and the Me- 
morial de Jean de Saint Victor 
(Bibl. Nat. MS. Lat. 15,011, fo. 
431 4), for authorities which date 
the discovery of the relics as late 
as 1190 or 1218. This will be 
further discussed in the preface to 
the present volume. 

- These figures (.with 31 for 32) 



occur at this point in the 1513 
edition,./». 160 4, but the included 
line is blank, and on the next, with 
the date 1187, begins the work of a 
eontinuator. It would, of course, 
be more in conformity with the 
author's custom for the regnal 
years to appear before the entry as 
to the Christmas festivities at Dom- 
froDt; but the 1513 edition, which 
is our only guide, must be strictly 
followed. 



317 



CONTINUATIO BECCENSIS. 

A.D. 1157-1160. 



[1157.] » 

Mense Decembri,- apud Romam, obiit Johanues, Bishops of 
Wirecestrensis episcopus, vir religiosus et apprime 
eruditus, et successit ei Alveredus, 8 elericus et fanii- 
liaris reads Auglorum Henrici. 



Romanorum, 6. 4 Fra/ncorwm, 21. Anglorum, 4. A.D. liss. 

Balduinus, 5 rex Jerosolimitanus, cum Terrico,' 5 comite Affairs of 
Flaudrensi, et Reinaldo " de Sancto Walerico, 8 qui cum ^ * nd ° - 
maxima multitudine Jerusalem devenerant, et omui 
equitatu suo, ingressus est terram Paganorum, decern 
fere dietas continentero. Qui obsidentes civitatem 9 
Cfesaream, cum nutu Dei, quada.m facta tempestate, 
coram eis funditus corruisset et principem ejus cum 
multis involvisset, residuos muros civitatis terra? co- 
;equaverunt, et gentem res id u am necaverunt. Qui 
cum inde recessissent, castellum munitissimum Harenc 



1 This date is not in J., the 
principal Rouen MS. (Y. 15, 
formerly belonging to Jumieges), 
in which the Cuntinuatio Beecen- 
sis follows Robert of Torigni's 
work, as in the other MSS., with- 
out any break. 

- Septembri, W. (IIS. Regin. 553 
in the Vatican). In 1158, Stubbs, 
Reg. Sacr. ; but see Annul. Theo- 
hesb., i. 48. 

3 Ah-redus, L. (Paris MS. F. Lat. 
4861). 



J The date and regnal years ap- 
pear thus in J., the dating being 
carried on in it and the other MSS. 
just as in Robert of Torigni's 
chronicle. 

5 R. (the Rouen MS. U. 74) 
omits this paragraph. 

6 Tercio, W. 

7 Rainaldo, W. 
3 Walenio, L. 

9 civitatem, om. J. W. 



31S 



COXTIXUATIO EECCEXSIS. 



A.D. 1156 



Death of 
Geoffrey, 
the king's 
brother, 
July 2C. 



Subjuga- 
tion of 
Wales. 



Conference 
between 
Henry and 
Louis, 
Aug. 31. 



debellaverunt, et custodes suos 1 ibidem dimiserunt, et 
inde procedentes cum magna acquisitione et lucro 
Jerusalem feliciter redierunt. 

Gaufridus filius secundus Iruperatricis, frater regis 
Anglorum et comes Brittonum, universal carnis in- 
gressus est viam vij. kalendas Augusti ; qui in eadem 
civitate Nannetensium,- cujus comes exstiterat, cum 
magno honore sepultus est. 

Tutet 3 ab reterno Deus hunc miseratus Averno, 
Detque sibi regnum ccelesti lumine plenum. 
Virgo Dei mater, ne spiritus atterat ater 
Obtineat rogitans, regnum sibi luminis optans. 1 

Henricus, rex Anglorum, omni Wallia sibi subjugata 
et facta 5 tributaria, vigilia Assumptionis sancta? Maria? 
transfretavit in Normanniam. Qui oitius veniens 
Rothomagum, accepit collocutionem a rege Francorum 
Ludovico, quae facta est c ij. kalendas Septembris, 7 inter 
Gisorth 8 et Novum Mercatum, cum prrelatis sanctaj 
ecclesiae et baronibus utriusque provincias. Justitia 
igitur de ccelo prospiciente, rex Francorum Ludovicus 
coram praadictis personis filiam suam ex secunda 
sua muliere primogenitam, nomine Constantiam," 
dimidium annum aliquantulum excedentem, dedit Hen- 
rico, secundo filio regis Anglorum. tres fere annos 
habenti, cum toto Wergesin l0 et munitionibus ejusdem, 
quod jure n antiquitatis olim f uerat regis Anglorum. 
Cujus tamen terra? et omnium munitionum rex Fran- 
corum retinuit custocbam usque ad nubiles annos 
puellaa, hac tamen divisione, ut si filius regis Anglo- 



' suos, om. W. 

- urbe Nanneticensium, J. ; urbe 
.Xancctieensium, W, 

3 These lines are not in J.R. or 
W. 

4 operans, L. 

5 et omni facta, W. ; and J. with 
cimii repeated in the margin. 



6 est, om. J.W. 

7 vij. k. Septembris, R. 

8 Gizarz, W. 

a Margaret, daughter of Con- 
stance. 

id Wergesim, W. 
11 jure, om. W. 



COXTINITATIO BECCENSIS. 



319 



rum moriatur ante maritalem ipsius puellie copulatio- A.D. uss. 
nem, secundum vel tertius vel cetei-i ducerent earn 
uxorem, sub dotis nomine a rege Anglorum recipien- 
tes ' in Anglia civitatem Lincoliensem et mille libras, 
et fiscum treceutorum militum ; in Normannia civita- 
tem Abrincatensem et duo castella et mille libras et 
fiscum ducentorum militum. 3 Cujus 3 pactionis fide- 
jussores exstiterunt episcopi utriusque partis. 

Mense Septembri, Henricus rex Anglorum perrexit Further 
Parisius, ut filiam regis, quam suo filio acceperat, ™ f e t e ^g ng 
adduceret iu Normanniam. Cui cum rex Francorum kings. 
Ludovicus cum magno honore et comitatu veniret in 
obviam, in aula Parisiensi regia, ut tan to regi opor- 
tuit apparata, cum magno omnium tripudio eum susce- 
pit. Qui cum die ilia sero admirabili omnibus dilec- 
tione et dilectionis alternatione simul comedissent, rex 
Francorum in crastino eum " l cum filia sua usque 
Meduntam 5 conduxit, in adventu regis Anglorum et 
recessu omnibus necessariis ab eodem rege Francorum 
largiter attributis. 

Eodem mense, natus est filius quartus regi Anglo- Birth of 
rum in Anglia, nomine Gaufridus. Se e ° t "j-^'-i 

Henricus rex Anglorum, eodem mense, cum magno Henry 
militum exercitu invadit Brittones ; qui adventu ejus take . s pos r 

. . . . session of 

non modice attoniti, reddentes ei civitatem Nanneten- Nantes. 
sium, eorum prascipuam, cujus frater ejusdem regis 
comes exstiterat, omnes ejus dominio se subdiderunt. 

Incepto igitur castello Ursi Ponte, a Sancto Michaele Taking of 
duobus distante milibus, rex Henricus cum magno Thouals - 
exercitu obsedit Thoars, 6 castellum inexpugnabile, in 
confinio Pictavorum et Andegavensium. Cui, in triduo 



1 recipientem, J. ; recipiente, W. 
: The passage in Normannia — 
ilitum is not in J. or W. 
3 Hujus, J.W. 



* eum, om. VV. 

5 Medantem, J.W. ; Medantam, 

Thoari, J. ; Thoarc, W. 



R. 



320 



COXTIXL'ATIO BECC'EXSIS. 



A.D. 1158. capto cnstello usque ad fcurrim, etiam turris reddita 

est, cornite ' ejusdem expulso. 

Louis, Mense Novembris, cum rex Francorum ad orationes 

Mont-° Sancti Michaelis de Periculo Maris proficisceretur, rex 

Michel is -Anglorum obvians ei, cum maximo honore recepit eum 

entertained apud Paceium, apud Ebroicas et Novum Burgum,- ut 

by Henry. v Jd e ret iiliam suam, quae ibi alebatur. Deinde apud 

Beccum sollermi processione ambo reges suscepti 3 sunt, 

in qua fuerunt tres episcopi et alias plures personae ; 

ibique ilia nocte cum magno gaudio quieverunt, rex 

Francorum in aula majori, et rex Anglorum in alia. 

Hoc enim decreverat rex Anglorum, ut semper rex 

Francorum, decentiori hospitio * quiesceret. Hoc in 

loco dixit rex Francorum neminem se 5 posse tantum 

diligere quantum regem Anglorum. Mirabile dictu ! 

Quis vmquam audivit' reges 6 Anglorum et Francorum 

tanta dilectione copulari ? Inde cum discederent, rex 

Anglorum fecit societatem regi Francorum per civitates 

suas et castella usque Sanctum Michaelem, et deinde " 

per Rotomagum usque in Franciam, inveniens ei in 

omni itinere atfluenter necessaria. 

Theobald Eodem mense, obtentu regis Francorum, filii comitis 
bis brother Theobaldi fecerunt pacem regi Anglorum ; nam antea 
make inimici fuerant ad invicem. 

peace with 
Henrv. 

Hoc s anno, hiems tenuis, vindemia mediocris, pax 

maxima terris, seges valida. 



1 M. Delisle shows that this should 
be vicecomite. 

- Nouiburyum, J.E. 

3 recepti, J.R. 

4 hospitioJo, 3. 



5 neminem post se tmitnm, L.1I. ; 
neminem posse tantum, J.W. 

6 regem, JAY. 

' deinde, om. JAY. 
s Thi? paragraph and the next 
are omitted in R. 



CONTINUATIO BECCENSIS. 321 



Romanorum, 7. Francorum, 22. Anglorwra, 5. AD - 1159 - 

Balduinus, rex Jerusalem, duxit uxorem neptem Marriage 
imperatoris Constantinopolitani. of JeruV" 5 

salem. 

Rex Anglorum Henricus in Natali Domini tenuit Henry at 

curiam suam apud Cheresborch J ut tantum regem ch " bour g. 

. ,. . . . ° on Due. 

decebat, cum magno videlicet principum comitatu. 25, 1158. 

Walenses rebellant in Anglia, 2 non ad modicum Welsh 
Anglos infestantes. Qui tandem, duni quoddam cas- re L ' 1Ilou- 
tellum, quod rex Anglorum in Walia 3 construxerat, 
obsiderent, a militibus regis turpiter fugati sunt, 
multis suorum interemptis. 

Circa octavas Epiplianife, Thebaldus, episcopus Death of 
Parisiensis, olim prior Sancti Martini de Campis, jura tbe bls . ho P 
mortis pius pater exsolvit, et cessavit episcopatus 
aliquantulum. 4 

Deposito abbate Sancti Ebrulfi, pneflcitur 5 abbas Abbey of 
ejusdem loci Robertas de Blanzeio, monachus u Bee- st - EvrouI * 
censis, prima hebdomada Septuagesima?. 

Henricus rex Anglorum, intrante Quadragesima, Beginning 
cum optimatibus suis perrexit usque Pictavorum urbem, Tou jo US 
accepturus consilium ut Tolosa; civitatis sibi subderet expedition, 
dominium, 7 quam Pictavensium duces jure hereditatis j-^"^ 
antea possederant. Sed quia comes Sancti ^gidii, 
qui sororem regis Francorum Constantiam duxerat et 
tres pueros ex ea susceperat, in munitionibus Tolosse 
civitatis, quse multaj sunt, conridens, et regis Franco- 
rum auxilio fretus, obtemperare noluit, apud civitatem 



1 Cheresburch, J.W. 

- Angliam, W. 

a "IValea, J.W. 

4 Compare Robert of Torigni, 
p. 196, and see Gallia Christiana, 
vii. 67. R. omits this and the next 
paragraph. 



b pacificatitr, W. 

6 m"", the sign for us looking like 
an o, in J. The scribe of W., 
copying J., has been deceived and 
writes m°. 

' Tolosa civitas sibi subderctur 
in dominium, J.W. 



U 56013 X 



322 CONTINUATIO BEOCENSIS. 

A.u. 1159. Turononun al> utvoque rege super hoc celebrate» cuii- 
cilio, non congruente ' utriusque voluntate, Henricus 
rex Anglonim exercitum Anglia? et Normannia?, Cino- 
manensium et Andegavensiuui, Aquitanorum, Wasconia 1 
et Brittonum, ad festivitatem 2 sancti Johannis Bap- 
tista? apud Pictavensem urbein congregari praecepit, 
de omnibus episcopatibus et abbatiis pr?edictarum pro- 
vinciarum infinitarQ accipiens pecuniam, ut videlicet 
tantum exercitum circa urbem prredictam regere pos- 
set usque festum Omnium Sanctorum. 

bun»" Pridie nonas Maii combusta est civitas Rothoma- 

Maj- 6. gensis. 

Henry at Rex Anglorum Henricus, cum magno comitatu s 

f?%} i& * o'ptimatum suorurn, fuit ad festum Ascensionis Domini 

et ad sollennem processionem et missam apud Beccum, 

et cum per tres dies ibi moraretur. recessit Rotho- 

magum. 

Conference Octavo idus Junii, septimo et sexto, inter regem 

g twee ° nd Francorum et regem Anglorum, et episcopos et baron es 

Louis at utriusque partis, fit collocutio apud Heldincort, de 

court 1 " conventionibus videlicet quas inter se super 4 matri- 

Jnne 6-8. nionio sobolis suae antea habuerant, et de exercitu 

regis Anglorum ad Tolosam obsidendam 3 ituro. Ubi 

ad concordiam non venerunt, quia Tex Francorum 

nolebat concedere ut Tolosam acciperet propter sororem 

suam et nepotes. 

England Quoddam genus latronum, retroactis temporibus 

highway inaudituni, infestat Angliam sub habitu religionis : 

robbers, adj ungebant e enim se viatoribus ut monachi, et dum 

in anfractibus viarum vel nemorum simul deveniunt, 

suis facto sono sociis, eos interimunt, denarios - eoruni 

et spolia diripientes. 



1 congruenti, J.K.W., followed in I 4 super, om. W. ; in matrimonio, 

W. by voluntati. \ J.R. 

• adfestivitate, W. • obsidendam, om. .T.W. 

1 exercitu, W. I ' adjunge, W. 



t'ONTINUATIO BECCENSIS. :>23 

Malcolinus, 1 rex Scotiae, cum xlv. liavibus, xvj. A.D. 1159. 
kalendas Julii transfretavit in Nornianniam, qui dum M |~~^ 
usque Pictavenseru urbeni, ubi regis Anglorum exer- of Scotlaud 
citus congregabatur, deveniret, ab eodem rege honori- Toulouse 

fice SUSCeptus est. expedition, 

June 16. 

Rex Anglorum Henricus, post festum sancti Johan- After 
nis Baptistse, exercitum suum promovit a Pictavensi the arnn 
urbe, usque dum propinquaret Tolosae civitati ; cnjus™ 0Tes 
exercitus magnitudinem, divitias et feritatem non est Poitiers, 
nostras parvitatis 2 evolvere. 

Magister Petrus Longobardus, vir magna? scientise P etei 
et super Parisiensium doctores admirabilis, electus est elected" 
Parisiensis 3 episcopus, et sacratus circa festum apos- bishop of 
tolorum Petri et Pauli. 

Circa easdem octavas, Ludovicus rex Francorum Meeting 
cum rege Anglorum colloquium habuit, de obtinenda ?? the 
videlicet pace cum comite Sancti ^Egidii, prope Tolo- about' 
sam. Sed cum nihil pacis obtentum fuisset, orta Jllly 6 ' 
inter eos simultate et tantas retrohabitae pacis discor- 
dia, malo totius patriae, ab alterutro divisi sunt. Kex Louis 

igitur Francorum intravit Tolosam, sibi et nepotibus S? te F 8 
°. * ., .,. .j . / Toulouse, 

suis concessam ; tuitque lbi assidue cum ejusdem co- 
mite, quamdiu rex Anglorum mansit in provincia. 
Rex autem Anglorum, suorum principum usus con- Collapse 
silio, noluit regem obsidere ; sed castella circumposita expedition, 
obsidens, in 4 brevi obtinuit, et universam provinciam 
.miserabiliter vastavit, et cepit Montem Regalem et 
civitatem Cahors 6 cum subjacenti provincia. In qua 
civitate, post recessum suum, multitudinem magnam s 
ai-matorum dimisit, ad custodienduin earn et cetera 
castella quae ceperat, quorum dux exstitit cancellarius 
regis. 



1 Malcolup, J.W. 

: pravitatis, W. 

J Parisiensium, J.W. 



4 et in, W. 

5 Caors, J.B.W. 

6 magnam, om. J.W. 

x 2 



324 



CONTIM'ATIU BEOCENSliS. 



A.D. 1159, Audita igitur utriusque regis discordia, Franci ct 
Border Normanni inter se miserabiliter compugnant, in con- 
warfare in finio videlicet Francias et Noruiannite. 

iv ornaandy . 

Theobald Tunc comes Theobaldus, qui erat in adjutorium l 
harasses regis Anglorum, fecit ei hominium, et jussu regis 
the French, repedavit in Franciam, ad augmentum doloris Fran- 
corum. 

Kalendis Augusti, Robertus de Novo Burgo, vice- 



cowl at 

Bee, 
Aug. 1. 



lvobert of 

takes th'e^ dominus totius Normanniae, 2 vir magnse prudentise et 
bonitatis, multatus inrirmitate, factus est monachus 
Beccensis ecclesiae, sua omnia propria, qua? magna 
fueiant, 3 prius pauperibus largiter distribuens. 

Sexto kalendas Augusti in nostris partibus facta est 
tempestas grandinis admiranda? 4 magnitudinis, segetes 
omnes vastans quascunque tetigit. 

Death of Tertio kalendas Septembris obiit Robertus de Novo 
Neufbourg, -Burgo, 5 qui, quinque fere bebdomadibus monachus ex- 
Aug. 30. sistens Beccensis, sua? abstinentiae et adinirandae reli- 
gionis, virtutum etiam omnium in ,; brevi, Dei virtute, 
ditatus auspicio, omnibus ecclesiae majoribus bene 
viveridi reliquit exemplum, cum antea dives, nunc 
quidem pauperrimus, secutus est Christum. 



Papal 
schism. 



Epitaphiwm. 

Respicis angustum praescissa rupe sepulchrum : 
Hoc jacet in tumulo Robertus de Noviburgo. 
Qui mare Qui coelum Qui totum continet sevuiii, 
Hunc faciat vere Paradisi regna videre." 

Kalendis Septembris, Adrianus papa universal carnis 
ingressus est viam, cui successit Rollandus, cancellarius 
Romana? ecclesiae, qui et Alexander dicitur papa 



' adjutorio, J.R.YV. 

- de tota Norm., W. This para- 
graph and all as for as pope 
Alexander's letter is omitted from R. 

3 fuer unt, J. 



4 mine, J.W. 

5 Noviburgo, J. 

b etiam omnium etiam in, W. 
7 The verses are not in J. or W. 



COXTINUATIO BECCENSIS. 



32r 



clxxiij., 1 licet quidam de clero Octavianura cardinalem A.D. 1159. 
presbyterum elegissent, qui et Victor dicitur, de quo p. ipa i 
prajfatus Alexander in litteris suis, ad regem Anglo- schism, 
rum transmissis, inter cetera elicit : 2 

"Duo vero, Imerius 3 videlicet de Saucto Martino et Guido 
" Cremensis, 4 Octavianum noniinantes, ad ejus electionem 
" pertinaciter intendebant. Unde et ipse Octavianus in tan- 
" tarn audaciam vesaniarnque prorupit^ ut mantum quo 6 nos 
" renitentes et reluctantes, juxta morem ecclesias, Odd " prior 
" diaconorum induerat, tamquani arrepticius a collo nostro 
" violenter excussit et secuni inter tumultuosos fremitus aspor- 
" tavit. Quem s cum quidam de senatu de manibus eripuisset, 
'" mantum quern secum portaverat, abstracto pileo et iucli- 
' ' nato capite, per manus capellani 9 sui ambitiosius w assump- 
" sit. Verum ex divino judicio contigit quod ea pars manti 
" quae tegere anterioia debnerat, multis videntibus et ridenti- 
" bus, posteriora tegeret. 11 Et cum ipse emendare studiosius '- 
" voluisset, quia capitium manti extra se raptus non poterat 
" invenire, collo fimbrias circumduxit, ut saltern mantus ipse 
" appensus ei " quoquo modo videretur. Quo facto, porta? 
" ecclesiae quae firmata; fuerant rescrantur, et armatorum cunei, 
" quos pecuniae largitione conduxerat. evaginatis gladiis, cum 
" immenso strepitu concurrerunt." Fratres vero, timentes 
" ne a militibus truncarentur, se 15 in munitionem 16 ecclesiw 
" nobiscum pariter receperunt, ibique novem diebus continuis, 
" ne exinde exiremns, fecit nos, quorumdam senatorum as- 
" sensu, quos pecunia corruperat, die noctuque armata manu 
" enstodiri. Deinde idem senatores, recepta inde pecunia, in 



1 clxxiiij., W. 

- The letter which follows may be ' 
compared with the copies sent to 
other prelates. See Pertz, xviii. 
28, Ilai'tzheim Concilia Germovia, 
iii. 378, and Coleti Concilia, xiii. 
08 (Delisle). 

3 Imarus, bishop of Tusculum, 
once a monk of St. Martin des 
Champs (Delisle). 

4 Cremon, J.W. 

5 proripit, W. 

6 quod, all MSS. : quod nos re* 
tinentes, W. 



7 Odd, J. ; Odd, W. ; Odo, 
Coleti and Hartzheim. 

3 quod, all MSS. 

9 capellarii, J.W. 

"' amlitiosus, all MSS. ; but see 
the copy in Pertz. 

11 tegebat, J.W. 

'- studiosius, J.W. ; studiosus,L. 

13 ei, om. J. 

14 incurrerunt, J.W. 

15 sese, J. 

''' mutiitione. W. 



326 



CONTINUATIO BECCENS1S. 



A.D. 1159, 



Return 
of the 
Toulouse 
expedition, 
about 
Sept. 29. 



" artiori et tutiori loco apud Trans Tyberiru ' posuerunt, et 
" post triduum, cum consecrationem assensu cleri et populi 
" accepissemus, ipse cum stiis ab urbe receasit, quaerens per 
" coactionem imperatoris Alemanniae episcopos coadjutores 
" quibus consecrari posset. Noverit ititerim dignitas vestra 
" quod eum cum suis coadjutoribus excoinmunicavimus. Unde 
" monemus vos ; ne eum vel suos vel litteraa aliquando 
" recipiatis." 

Circa festum sancti Michaelis, rex Anglorum, suo- 
rum principum usus consilio, cum exei'ritu suo ad 
propria repeditans, Estrepineinm 3 juxta Gisorth 4 of- 
firmavit, quod rex Francorum antea diruerat. Rece- 
dente, ut dictum est, rege Anglorum a prasdicta pro- 
vincia, continuo rex Francorum, repeditans ad propria, 
de ecclesiis et de omni terra sua multam accepit 
pecuniam. Omnes interea ecclesise utriusque patriae 
enixius fundebant preces ad Dominum, ut ambos 
reges ad pristinam pacem reduceret. Audiens igitur 
rex Francorum regem Anglorum supradictum castellum 
offirmasse, tirnens de suis, cum suo exercitu illuc 
usque properavit, 

Interea, malis in terra multiplicatis, circa festum 
sancti Martini, comes Ebroicensis omnia castella sua, 
qua? erant in Francia, regi Anglorum ti*adidit, in qui- 
bus rex custodes suos posuit. Sic Simon de Aneto 5 
fecit. 

Silvester, abbas Castellionis, tunc temporis migravit 
a seculo, et successit ei Gislebertus, Ebroicensis mo- 
nachus. B 

Adventu interim Domini propinquante, obtentu 
magnorum virorum patriae, ambo reges inducias acce- 
1160. perunt usque ad octavas Pentecostes. 



Henry 
obtains 
possession 
of French 
castles. 



Truce 
until 



1 Transiby, W. 
- vos, om. W. 

3 Estrepinneinm, .T.R. ; Kstre- ' 
peneium, W. 



4 Gysorz, W. 
" Anto, J.W. 
6 R. omit« this para/rraph. 



CONTINUATIO BEt'CENSIS. 



327 



Dominico 1 ante Natale Domini, Frogerius, archi- A.D. Ho9. 
diaconua et eleemosynarius regis Anglorum, ordinatus Fro 7^T 



est episcopus Sagiensis. 

Hoc anno, inundatione pluviaruin, quae a festo sancti 
Johannis Baptistae usque ad 2 festum sancti Michaelis 
pasne assidua facta est, Sequana et alise aquas alveos 
ultra uiodum excedentes, magnum damnum genti 
circumpositas intulerunt. 



bishop of 
S&z. 



Obiit Walterius, Cestrensis 3 episcopus, et 
sit . . . , 4 



succes- 



Death of 
Walter, 
bishop of 
Lichfield. 



Romanorum, H. Franeorum, 23. Anglorum, 6. 4 A.D. 1160. 

Rex Anglorum Henricus ad Natale Domini fuit apud Henry at 
Falesiam, et leges instituit ut nullus decanus aliquant D ec , 2 5 
personam accusaret sine testimonio vicinorum circum- U59 - 
inanentium, qui bonse vitas fama laudabiles haberentur. 
De causis similiter quorumlibet ventilandis instituit Law s as to 
ut, cum judices singularum provinciarum singulis tionT&c 
mensibus ad minus simul devenirent, sine testimonio 
vicinorum nihil judicarent, injuriam nemini facere, 
pra3judicium non irrogare, pacem tenere, latrones con- 
victos statim punire, quemque sua quiete tenere, 6 
ecclesias sua jura possidere. 

Obiit Robertus, Obxoniensis 7 episcopus, et successit 8 S 6 ? 1 * 1 of 
ei Bartholomasus. bishop of 

Exeter. 



1 Dominica «item, L. ; Dominica, 
W. This and the two succeeding 
paragraphs are not in R. 



- qua ad festum 
festum, .T.W. 

3 Gait' Cest', W. 

4 Blank in J.L. 
omits the passage. 



usque 



and W. ; B. 



'" There is no rubric here in J. 

6 latrones — tenere, om. J.W. 

" Ob$o?iiensis, J.W. 

8 J.B.W. end with the word suc- 
cessit. M. Delisle derives the con- 
cluding words from L. 



APPENDIX. 



331 



APPENDIX. 



Extracts from the Cartulary of Mont-Saint- 
Michel. 

(1.) Record of various transactions during the abbacy 
of Robert of Torigni} 

1. Anno ab incarnatione Domini m c°l v , regni vero secundi 
Henrici regis Anglorum primo, eodem etiam anno quo Rober- 
tus abbas vocatus est ad regimen monasterii Sancti Michaelis, 
idem abbas emit terram Rualendi prepositi de Genez, que [eBt] 
intra clausum nemoris de Briun et masuram Goisberti, que 
reddit iii. solidos. Et propter ista, accepit domum que fuit 
Petri Valepicb, et ortum unum. Testes : Johannes filius Bigoti, 
Gervasius filius Helie, Radulfus Cognatus. 

2. Eodem anno, Robertas de Monte Gardun et Evennus, 
frater ejus, in parrochia Sancti Broeladi dimiserunt caiump- 
niam quam faciebant in decima de Roge, et pro hoc habuerunt 
de karitate ecclesie xx. solidos Andegavensium. Testes : Guido 
filius Rannulfi dominus eorum, Robertas filius Hyrfoeu, Savalo, 
Robertas de Monasterio. 

3. Eodem anno, Alanus presbiter de Buceio dedit Deo et 
Sancto Michaeli v. quarteria albe avene annuatim reddende 
in grantia sua. Et hoc donum fecit pro Radulfo, nepote suo, 
quando susceptus est ad monachatum. Quod donum concessit 
Ricardus, nepos ejus et heres. Exinde Ricardus Cardun fuit 
plegius. Testes : Rualend Calcebof. Sawalo, Robertas de Mo- 
nasterio, Rogerus de Monasterio. 

4. Eodem anno, cum manerium Ertincunbe propter diutur- 
nam verram esset desolatum et dominica dissipata, Robertas 
de Sancto Pancratio, qui tunc erat prior in Anglia supra 



1 From the Mont-Saint-Michel 
Cartulary, Avranches MS. 210, 
fn.W2h. The orthography of the 



MS., which is exceedingly strange, 
has been retained. 



332 APPENDIX. 

terrain Sancti Michaelis, ipse et sotii sui strenue laboraverirnt 
in terris doininicis retrahendis ad ntilitatem ecclesie Montis. 
Et quia monachi non habebant ullam propriam mansionem in 
eodem manerio, predictus Robertus et sotii sui erga Fulcar- 
duni filiurn Orgarii tantum fecerunt quod Orgarius elamavit 
quietam et abjuravit masuram in qua pater suus manserat 
juxta fluvinm Erti, ubi monacbi fecerunt hallam Sancti Mi- 
chaelis. Et propter hoc idem Fulcardus accepit inde in 
excanbium unum ferlingum terre et iiij. acras de dominico, 
solutas et quietas ab omnibus rebus que ad monachos perti- 
nent ; et insuper habuit pro hoc escanbio de denariis Sancti 
Michaelis v. solidos, quos accepit per manum Eoberti de Monte 
Sorel. Testes : idem Robertus, Jachob filius ejus, Robertus de 
Stontuna, Hardingus prepositus, et alii multi et hundreda 
manerii. Hoc concessit Robertus abbas et collaudavit, cum 
venisset in Angliam, anno ab incarnatione Domini m°c°lvii°. 

5. Eodem anno, Ricardus episcopus Constanciensis dimisit 
quietum personatum ecclesie Sancti Paterni Roberto abbati. 
quia volebat per calumpniam in ilia ecclesia aliam personam 
habere preter abbatem ; cui abbas non adquiescens, dixit se 
esse personam omnium ecclesiarum que erant Sancti Michaelis ; 
quod etiam venerabilis Hugo, Rothomagensis archiepiscopus, 
in quodam conventu episcoporum, qui anno preterito Rotho- 
magi fuerat, cum de eadem ecclesia inter predictum episcopum 
Constancienseni et Robertum abbatem esset disceptatio, dixit 
abbatem de Monte esse personam omnium ecclesiarum suarum. 
Sed tamen, sicnt predixi, elamavit quietum personatum ecclesie 
Sancti Paterni, et inde fecit cartam suam coram archidiaconis 
et canonicis suis, et pro hoc habuit unum palefridum de lx. 
solidis Cenomanneusium. Testes : Philippus archidiaconus, 
Ricardus archidiaconus, et alie persone ecclesie, Ricardus de 
Lesellis, Thomas frater ejus, Robertus Hay, Robertus Taphorel, 
et alii multi. 

6. Eodem anno, Ricardus, archidiaconus Constanciencis, 
qui cognominatur Episcopus, qui habebat ad feudi firmam 
terram de Estreis, reddidit Roberto abbati cautionem quam 
habebat de conventu Montis pro eodem pacto. Et hac de/b. 113. 
causa dedit ei abbas xxx. solidos Ceuomannensium. Testes qui 
supra: nam in eadem die, cum episcopo de personatn, et cum 
archidiacono de firma finitum est. 

7. Eodem anno, mortuo Hugone de Hulmo, cum Rualendus, 
filius ejus, vellet facere hominium suum de feudo Ascheteville 
Roberto, abbati de Monte, abbas requisivit, ab eo xvj. marcas 
argenti, quas pater suus ab abbnto Berna[r]dc habnerat pro 



APPENDIX. 333 

vadimonio Ascheteville, nee reddiderat. Tandem, intercurrent 
tibua utrinique sapientibus viris, abbas remisit xvj. niarcas, et 
Rualcudus dimisit calumpniam de Belfelgere, et recognovit quod 
Belfelgere erat de parrochia Sanoti Pancraeii, non de parrocbia 
Ascheteville. Quod audiens Gislebertus de Cainpellis, sororius 
cju3, qui erat excommunicatus pro eo quod tenebat per vim 
Belfelgere, petiit absolutiouem ab abbate. Et accepit, dimissa 
calumpnia de Belfelgere, interpositis paucis diebus, idem 
Gislebertus ab abbate terram de Belfelgere pro v. quarterns 
frumenti et niolta et decima ipsius terre. Testes : Willelinus 
de Sancto Johanne, Thomas de Lesellis, et Ricardus frater 
ejus, Bobertus de Monasterio, et alii multi. 

8. Eodem anno, Guillelmus de Verduu pacificatus est cum 
abbate et rnonachis de Moute de molendino de Tisseel, quod 
ibi fecerat super molendinuin monachorum, hac conditione 
quod Guillelmus faciet venire homines suos in proximo ma- 
nentes et vicinos suos quos poterit ad illud molendinum, et 
monachi habebunt medietateni molendini, et Willelmus aliam. 
Testes : Bertran de Verdun, Willelmus de Brae, Rualend 
Calcebof. 

9. Eodem anno, abbas Robertus diratiouavit sedem unius 
molendini in Constantino pago, in villa que dicitur Sancte 
Marie Ecclesia, per duellum, contra Ricardum, episcopum 
Constanciensem ; ad cujus feudum Robertus de Anslovilla 
volebat attornare predictum molendinum, cum esset in feudo 
Sancti Michaelis. Et hoc fuit factum in assisa apud Karen- 
tun, in presentia Arnulfi episcopi Lexoviensis et Roberti dc 
Novo Burgo, qui tunc erant magistri justicie totius Normannie. 
Testes : Robertus de Novo Burgo, Willelmus de Vernone, 
Willelmus de Verdun, Johannes de Gabreio, Robertus prefec- 
tus de Fulchereville, Ricardus de Halvilla. 

10. Eodem auno, cum Robertus abbas vellet teuere unum 
duellum de honore Sancti Paterni apud Monteni Sancti Mi- 
chaelis, et Guillelmus de Sancto Johanne prohiberet ne bellum 
de honore Sancti Paterni duceretur extra ipsum honorem, 
idem abbas, in assisa, apud Danfrontem, ostendit hoc verbum 
Aniulfo, episcopo Lexoviensi, et Roberto de Novo Burgo, qui 
erant justicie regis, et consideratione curie regis adjudicatum 
est quod omnes barones Normannie qui tenebant in capite de 
domino Normannie, sicnt abbas Montis facit, possent, si vel- 
lent, omnia sua bella, etiam de remotissimis ten-is suis, addu- 
cere ad suam capitalem mansionem, et ita abbas diracionavit 
quod posset, si vellet, omnia bella de tota terra sua ad Mon- 
tem Sancti Michaelis adducere. Testes : Robertus de Novo 



334 APPENDIX. 

Burgo, Haslculfus de Folligueio, 1 Gislebertus de Campellis, et 

;ilii multi. 

11. Eodem anno, Robertas abbas redemit medietatem vinee 
de plauso Johannis Raher, quod Johannes Alius Bigoti habebat 
in vadimonium pro vij.libris Cenomannensium. Testes : Rua- 
lendus prepositus, Radulfus Cognatus, Petrus Episcopus," 
Robertus Hai. 

12. Eodem anno, Rualend Calcebof 3 diuvisit Deo et Sancto 
Micbaeli et abbati de Monte unum pratum apud Belveer, quod/o. 113 6. 
injuste diu tenuerat, et aliud apud Montiter, et morsellum 

terre ibidem reddens unum boisellum frumenti, et in Genez 
dimisit totam terram Robert i de Moncello, exceptis duabus 
acris que sunt inter duas vias, et excepta sede domus sue, et 
has duas acras concessit ei abbas, quia ipse Rualend dimisit 
reliquam terram. Dimisit etiain quicquid habebat de terra 
Petri filii Desirree. Concessit etiam ei abbas unam masuram 
juxta domum suam, ad censum xij. Cenomannensium. Dimi- 
sit etiam idem Rualend omnes consuetudines hominum suorum 
mercaturam exercentium, et feudum infirmarie quod abbas 
disvadiavit ab eo. Testes : Johannes films Bigot 1 , Ricardus 
de Lesellis, Rualend prepositus de Genez. 

13. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas emit hortulum Ansgoti 
filii Ligerii, ad augendam curtem Genetii, iiij. libris Ceno- 
mannensium. Testes : Johannes Alius Bigoti, Petrus Episcopus. 
Gerardus Carp[e]ntarius. 

14. Anno ab incarnatione Domini M°c°L°vrV Henricus rex 
Anglorum perdonavit Roberto abbati de Monte Sancti Michae- 
lis forisfacturam Gervasii filii Helie de Genetio, de rapina qua 
impediebatur ab hominibus Yille Dei, tali pacto quod idem 
Gervasius acciperet excanbium de pistrino Genetii. Et exinde 
rex fecit cartam suam abbati, quani abbas, cum Gervasius 
excanbium concessisset, ei tradidit ; et in excanbium pistrini 
terram de Felgere, et terram ubi fuerunt vinee de Sancto 
Johanne, et duos metereios Sancti Paterni, et terram de 
Estreis, pro lx. quarterns frumenti ad mensuram granarii do 
Genetio, ei dedit. Testes : Johannes filius Bigoti, Rualend 
prepositus, Petrus Episcopus, Radulfus Cognatus. 



1 Haslculfus de FoUigft in Cartu- i 3 Calcebof, MS. 
lary. M. Delisle prints Solligneio. 4 Thus by erasure ; but repeated 

- epo, MS. in margin without erasure. 



APPENDIX. 335 

15. Eodem anno, Robertas abbas ' invadiavit terram Roberti 
tilii Rannulf de Granvilla, usque ad vj. annos, pro xij. libris 
Cenoruanneusium. Testes : Johannes filius Bigoti, Ricardus 
de Lesellis, Thomas frater ejus, Rualend prepositus de Genez. 

16. Eodem anuo, Robertus abbas, tran[s]fretans in insiilam 
Gersoii, fecit monachum Rogerum filium Rannulfi, qui dedit 
unam acram terre ; et Osbernus, Alius ejus, invadiavit omnem 
terram suam, usque ad vi. annos, pro xvij. libris Andega- 
vensium, Rualendo monacho, qui servabat terram Sanoti 
Michaelis in eadem inaula. Testes : Stephanas prepositus, 
Gislebertus Brito, Gislebertus de Hoga. 

17. Eodem anno, Philippus de Chartrai dedit Deo et Sancto 
Michaeli et Sancto Germano episcopo et martyri de Chartrai 
et Roberto abbati de Monte, cognato suo, ecclesiam Sancti 
Audoeni de Gersoi, et capellam Sancte Marie in eadem par- 
rochia, et Alanus de Winceleis capellam suam. Testes : ipsi 
sibi invieem, Hamonius presbiter, Willelmus de Asneriis, 
Gislebertus de Hoga. 

18. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas, de insula Gersoi in iu- 
sulam Guernereii 2 [transfretans], fecit monachum Guillelmum 
Gaium, presbiterum capelle Sancti Gregorii, et ipsam capel- 
lam tradidit abbas Godefrido Viver, 3 et saisivit eum de clave 
ecclesie, vidente Ricardo Monacho, vicecomite terre comitis 
Cestrie in eadem insula, qui Godefridus juravit ibidem fide- 
litatem abbati. Testes : Robertus presbiter et decanus de 
Walo, Anschetillus prepositus, Gislebertus prepositus. 

19. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas deliberavit ecclesiam Sancti 
Salvatoris de Guernereio, quam Radulfus de Grenteis habebat 
pro quindecim quarterns frumenti, et abbas dedit ei xx. soli- 
dos Andegavensium. Et ille Radulfus clamavit illam ecclesiam 
omnino quietam abbati. Testes : Gislebertus prepositus de 
Valo, AnBchetil prepositus, Jordanus de Nigro Monte. 

20. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas, rediens de insula Gren- 
nereii, 4 adduxit secum Nigellium filium Drogonis, et fecit 
eum monachum. Et ipse et Gervasius filius ejus dimiserunt 

O.H4. omnem calu[m]pniam quam faciebant de ecclesia Sancti Sal- 
vatoris. Et abbas dedit Gervasio quandam desertam terram 
juxta doinum suam, et ille abjuravit ecclesiam et totam 



1 The 'words transfretans in in- 
sula»!, Ciiught up from the next 
paragraph, appear here, but are 
lined out. 



- Guern', here aud below. 

3 Can be read Juver, 

4 Thus MS. 



336 APPENDIX. 

calumpniam quam habebat super illam. Dederunt ctiain idem 
ct Gervasius filius ejus [terram] quam babebaut apud Sanctum 
Paternum, quam Thomas de Lesellis habebat in vadimonium. 
Testes : Robertus de Grenteis, Eicardus filius ejus, Petrus 
Viteclin, Gislebertus prepositus de Valo. 

21. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas de Monte misit in placi- 
turn Thomam de Lesellis de terra quam Nigellius et Ger- 
vasius dederant Sancto Michaeli. Tandem ad hoc res ducta 
est quod abbas dimisit ei terram illam, et Thomas dcdit 
ecclesie Sancti Michaelis censum illius terre, scilicet v. soli- 
doe Andegavensium. Testes : Ruallend Calcebof, Raginaldus 
Grandis, Robertus Taphorel, Johannes filius Bigot. 

22. Anno ab incarnatione Domini m°c l°vh , Robertus abbas, 
cum venisset in Angliam, cepit in manu sua apud Erticun- 
bam vj. insulas quas iiij. homines habebant ad censum pro 
duobus solidis. In illis autem insulis, tarn in prato quam in 
bosco, sunt fere xx. acre. 

23. Eodem anno, auxit Robertus abbas censum Ricardi filii 
Sawi de xxij. denariis, pro dimidia virgata terre quam diu 
tenuerat gratis. 

24. Eodem anno, concessit Robertus abbas Adam presbitero 
ccclesiam Erticunbe pro xl. solidis et pro decima dominici 
(iiiieta et pro decima unius i'erlingi, cum antecessor illius 
haberet integram decimam tarn de dominico quam de rusticis, 
cum tota ecclesia, pro vj. solidis. 

25. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas adquisivit et emit per 
pecuniam Sancti Michaelis virgatam terre quam Jordanus 
frater Engerranni 1 tenebat, in qua virgata sunt x. et vij. acre 
marlate, excepta reliqua terra non marlata. Testes harum 
quatuor actionum : Harding prepositus, Robertus de Monte 
Sorel, Jachob filius ejus, Ricardus filius Sawi, Helias frater 
ejus, et totus hundredus. 

26. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas, apud Otritoniam, propter 
excanbium vie que erat inter duo gardina Sancti Michaelis, 
que conjunxit, quam fecit ire per terram Nicholai presbiteri, 
dimisit eidem Nicholao duos denarios de gablo terre quam 
habebat de dominico pro vj. denariis juxta domum -suam. 
Testes : Alricus prepositus, Jordanus de Bordelai. Rasa. 

27. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas et monachi de Monte 
Sancti Michaelis invadiaverunt apud Versun duas partes feudi 
de Buris de Radulfo de Cliceio, a Purificatione Sancte Marie 

1 Eng\ MS. 



APPENDIX. 337 

usque ad duos annos, pro xij. marcis argenti ad pensum et 
guardam, et ille xij. marche fuerunt empte a monachis xv. 
libris Cenomannensium. Testes, ex parte monachorum : G-il- 
deinus de Versuu, Rogerus Alius ejus, Rogerus frater ejus, 
Tostenus Goher, Paganus presbiter ; ex parte Radulfi : Wil- 
lelmus de Torneio, Johannes filius ejus, Radulfus de Versun. 

28. Eodem anno, cum abbas Robertus remeasset de Anglia, 
et venisset ad regera Anglorum Henricum apud Moretoliuni, 
et querelam deposuisset in auribus ejus quod ministri sui de 
Haintona cepissent pontagium de equis suis ad portum Hani- 
tone, idem rex benignissime omnes proprias res Sancti Mi- 
rhaelis et abbatis et monachorum de Monte per totam terrain 
suaui, et in Anglia et in Nornianuia, fecit liberas de omni con- 
suetudine et theloneo et passagio et pontagio. Et exinde fecit 
Roberto abbati ' cartam suam, cujus transcriptum, ad majorem 
evidentiam rei, hie subjecimus : 

Carta. 

" Henricus, rex Anglorum, et dux Normannorum et Aqui- 
" tanorum et comes Andegavoruni, justiciis et vicecomitibus 
" et prepositis et omnibus ministris suis Anglic et Nonnannio 
" et portuum maris, salutem. Precipio quod omnes res mona- 
" chorum de Monte Sancti Michaelis, quas homines eorum 
" poterunt affidare suas esse proprias, sint quiete de theloneo 
" et passagio et pontagio et omni consuetudine per totam 
" terrain meam Anglie et Normannie et per portus maris. 
" Et probibeo ne quis eos inde disturbet injuste, super x. 
" libras forisfacture. Teste Roberto de Novo Burgo. Apud 
" Moretolium." 

Jussit iterum idem rex per breve suum ministris suis de 
Hamtona ut pontagiuin cjuod acceperant de equis abbatis 
redderent. Testes : Robertus de Novo Burgo, Philippus epi- 
scopus Baiocensis, Johannes filius Bigot, Boso de Thorigneio. 

29. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas de Monte disvadiavit duo 
molendina apud Britevillam, et terrain que fuerat Rogerii de 
Versun, quam Willelmus filius Rogerii habuerat in vadimo- 
nium jam per xv. annos, pro 1. marcis argenti et eo amplius. 
Testes : Gilduiuus de Versun, Rogerius frater ejus, Turstinus 
Goherius. 

30. Eodem anno, abbas Robertus et monachi de Monte 
dederunt xxx. solidos Cenomannensium Osberto de Evreceio, 



1 Rob. abbas, MS. 
U 56013. 



338 APPENDIX. 

pro una masura, quam pater suns Osbertus dederat Deo et 
Sancto Michaeli, quando veuit ad monachatrim ; sed predictus 
Osbertus dicebat hoc esse factum sine suo assensu, et ideo 
calumpniabatur donum ; sed tandem pro predictis xxx. solidis 
assensum prebuit, et videntibus parrochianis, in ecelesia 
Evreceii, presente Raginaldo de Sancto Johanne monacho, 
ipsum donum concessit, et deinceps se illud tenere sacramentn 
firmavit. Testes : Boselinus presbiter, Graverench ' de Ebreceio 
Ticecomes, Rannulfus Buticularius, Gelduinus de Versun. 

31. Eodem anno, Robertus abbas et monachi de Monte 
dederunt xx. solidos Cenomannensium Rogerio Tisun, pro terra 
quadam juxta boscum Domni Johaunis, quam idem RogeriuB 
dicebat suam et monachi itidem calumpniabantur. Sed tandem 
ad hoc res deducta est quod idem Rogerius calumpniam 
dimisit et abjuravit, et de caritate ecclesie predictos xx. solidos 
Cenomannensium abbas dedit ei, et concessit illi monaebatum 
aut fratri ejus Roberto presbitero. Testes : Guillelmus Slius 
Teci, Hugo et Johannes Alius ejus, Philippus presbiter de 
Domno Johanne, Rogerius de Bee, Ricardus Coquus. Hanc 
terram postmoduni locavit Robertus abbas Roberto, presbitero 
Saucti Landi, pro vj. quarterns frumenti et operatione molen- 
dini et uno reguardo. Testes qui supra. 

32. Eodem anno, Ricardus de Domno Johanne, veniens ad 
monachatum, dedit Deo et Sancto Michaeli terram suam totam 
que erat feudum unius wavassoris. Retinuit autem xx. [acras] 
ad opus Rannulfi, filii sui primogeniti, liberas et absolutas ab 
omnibus rebus, preter hoc quod pertinet ad dominicum servi- 
cium ducis Normannie. Jam dederat antea Sancto Michaeli 
xx. acras pro Ricardo Alio suo, quando venit ad monachatum. 
Genero vero suo, Turstino, cum filia sua dederat dudum iiij. 
acras, quas Robertus abbas et couventus, pro prece ipsius 
Ricardi et filii sui Ricardi, concessit ei omnino quietas, ex- 
ceptis duobus reguardis ad Natale et ad Pascha et operatione 
molendini. Et de ista terra quam Ricardus dedit Sanctu 
Michaeli divadiavit abbas Robertus quandam landam quam 
Philippus presbiter habebat in vadimonio pro xxxvj. Rothoma- 
gensibus. Sunt - autem in ipsa terra Ricardi, que modo est 
in dominico Sancti Michaelis, exceptis xx. acris quas Rannulfus 
filius ejus habet, et iiij. 3 quas filie sue dedit Richelde, lx. acre. 
Et ex ipsa locavit abbas Robertus, in ilia die qua recepit earn, 
quandam partem pro v. quarteriis frumenti. Testes : Philippus 



1 Gravenreth, MS 3 iij. in MS., but see above. 

2 Est, MS. 



APPENDIX. 339 

presbiter de Domno Joharme, Gaufridue clericus frater ejus, 
Johannes frater ejus, Willelmus de Bosco, Durant filius 
Eoberti de Thorigneio, Ricardus de Valdre, cocus abbatis. 

33. Eodem anno, Aluredus de Maidreio, quando venit ad 
monachatum, dedit Deo et Sancto Michaeli v. solidos Ceno- 
mannensium de redditu annuatim in maresco Ardevonis. De 
istis debet Robertus Peil leve xvj. denarios, Milo Haroche viij. 
denarios, Petrus filius Dulcie et Lanbert filius Riculfi viij. 
denarios. Via xij. denarios, Bernerius Faber iiij. denarios, 
Albericus Insulanus iiij. denarios, Ricardus Malivalas iiij. 

/o. 115. denarios, David Fortis iiij. denarios. Dedit etiam ortum 
unum ibidem, et unam masuram in Ai'devone juxta doinuni 
Roberti Fabri. Calumpniabat etiam duas acras terre et 
dimidiam inter Ardevonem et Passus, de feudo ' Alani de 
Monte, quas dimisit. In Monte Sancti Michaelis dedit duas 
masuras, videlicet domum Alani et Durandi Franci. Hoc 
donum concesseruut Paganus de Saviz, gener ejus, et filia 
ipsius Aluredi, uxor hujus Pagani, et abjuraverunt omnem 
calumpniam. Testes : Willelmus de Brae, Hamo Ruffus, 
Hasculfus Brasart, Radulfus Cognatus, Ricardus, cocus abbatis. 

34. Eodem anno, rex Anglorum Henricus, apud Cadomum, 
pro prece monachorum, fecit recognoscere per jusjurandum 
legalium honiinum, utrum, tempore Henrici regis, avi sui, 
homines Sancti Michaelis de Britavilla et de Versun et 
homines monachorum et sanctimonialium Cadomi adducerent 
fenum regis, sicut Robertus comes Gloecestrie, post mortem 
Heni'ici regis eos cogebat facere, an per denarios regis idem 
fenum apportaretur. Cum autem sacramentum jurassent 
Robertus portarius castelli et Radulfus de Leun, Hunfridus 
de Burnelvilla et Fulco de Herovilla, qui erant dominici ser- 
vientes regis, mala consuetudo que tempore werre elevata 
l'uerat, studio pii principis decidit, et homines Sancti Michaelis 
hide quieti extiterunt, et causa ipsorum homines monachorum 
et sanctimonialium Cadomi. Et per denarios regis idem 
fenum apportari, sicut juratum fuerat, preceptum est. Testes : 
Robertus de Novo Burgo dapifer, Willelmus filius Johannis, 
Robertus filius Bernardi, prepositus Cadomi, Gelduinus de 
Versun, Rogerus frater ejus, Turstinus Goherius. 

35. Eodem anno, in assisa apud Cadomum, cum Robertus 
abbas de Monte Sancti Michaelis conquereretur de Jordano 
de Sacchevilla, quod quasdam consuetudines et exactiones per 
vim capiebat in hominibus de Eventhot, et volebat manutenere 

1 de feudo, repeated in MS. 

Y 2 



340 APPENDIX. 

eos et quasi tueri contra abbateni, eo quod antecessores ejus 
dedissent Sanoto Micbaeli predictam villam Eventhot, diffini- 
tum in plenaria curia regis, utpote in assisa ubi erant barones 
iiij. comitatuum Baiocasini, G'onstantini, OxiraLui, Abrincatini. 
quod, ex quo aliquis in Normannia dat aliquam eleniosinam 
alicui abbatie, nicbil omnino ibi potest retinere vel clamare 
preter orationes, nisi specialem habeat cartam de hoc quod 
vult retinere ducis Norniannie, in cujus maim sunt omues 
elemosine, ex quo donantur abbatiis vel ceteris religiosis locis. 
Hoc judicium approbaverunt et confirmaverunt Robertus de 
Novo Burgo, dapifer et justicia totius Normannie, Philippic 
episcopus Baiocensis, Arnulfus Lexoviensis, Rieardus Constan- 
ciensis, Willelmus Talevat comes Pontbivi, Ingergerius de 
Bouu, Philippus filius Erneisi, Guillelmus Johannis, Godardns 
de Valz, Athard Pocin, et alii multi. 

36. Eodem 1 auno, abbas Montis, Robertus, fecit dedicare 
ecclesiam Sancte Marie de Genetio, et dedit eidem ecclesie in 
dotem unam acram terre ad Mae, que unum quarterium fru- 
menti reddebat. Rualendus prefectus dedit dimidiam acram ; 
Gervasius filius Helie, dimidiam. Testes : Herbertus episcopus. 
Robertus abbaB, Guillelmus Hairun, Johannes filius Bigoti, 
Durandus nepos Roberti abbatis, Rogerius de Becco, et alii 
multi. 

37. Eodem anuo, Rotbertus abbas de Monte Sancti Michaelis f u _ 1156. 
concessit Nicholao sacerdoti, filio Rainaldi, in elemosiuam. 
ecclesiam de Genetio, qnam pater ejus in elemosina habebat, 

tali pacto omnibus diebus vite sue habendam, quod pater 
ipsius et ipse Nicholaus et Symeon frater ejus dimiserunt 
decimam partem segetum ipsius ville, et sextam partem sep- 
tem festorum annualium ; et de confessionibus que Sunt t[n] 
Quadragesima, de quibus solebant reddi decern solidi, a mode 
ecclesie Sancti Michaelis ab eodem Nicholao reddentnr quiu- 
decim. Hec omnia tenenda juraverunt Rainaldus sacerdos, 
ipse JS'icholaus, Symeon frater suus, Rualendus pretor, Gerva- 
sius filius Helie, Johannes Rufus. Hujus rei testes sunt ipse 
Rotbertus abbas, Rannulfus prior, Rualendus C'alcebof. 

38. Eodem anno, Guillelmus de Brahe, veniens ad moua- 
chatum, dedit terciam partem unius villanagii, quod tenebat, 
scilicet ix. acras terre, et pratum Baldrici, quod ipse invadia- 
verat pro vij. solidis Cenomannensium, a filiis Baldrici, quod 
reddit unum quarterium frumenti et decimam partem campi 



1 AVitli this word begins a marked | the -nTitiug appears to be that of 
change of haiid. Up to this point | Robert of Torigni himself. 



APPENDIX. 341 

Hamerici. Testes : Guillelmus de Brahe prefectus, Haimo 
Rufus, Herveus de Entraira, Rotbertus Alius Liar. 

39. Eodeni anno, Guillelmus presbiter de [I]vitot causam 
quarn adversus Rotbertum, abbatem Saneti Michaelis de Monte, 
super decimam de Perrella, que est in Guernerrei insula, 
ingressus fuerat, coram Richardo Constanciensi episcopo re- 
futavifc, et prefato abbati decimam illam, cum omnibus ejus 
pertinentiis, in terra et melagio, qnietam adclamavit ; et ipse 
et frater ejus Alanus et filius ejus Ricardus super sanctum 
euvangelium unusquisque eovum juravit quod nichil in ea 
deinceps adclamarent. Receperunt etiam exinde, ex dono et 
gratia abbatis et monachorum, xiij. libras Andegavensium, et 
alteri fratrum religionis suscepture concessum, eo retento ut 
secum deferat que tunc dinoscetur babere. Testes ex utraque 
parte : Ansgotus abbas de Lucerna, Osbernus cantor Constan- 
ciensis, Philippus, Jobannes, Guillelmus, archidiaconi, Ran- 
nulfus de Collevilla, Thomas de Leisiaus, Robertus Taforel, et 
alii multi tarn clerici quam laici. Ex hoc fecit Ricardus Con- 
stanciensis episcopus cartam sigillatam Roberto abbati. 

40. Eodem anno, cum Rotbertus abbas, in presentia Hugouis 
Rotbomagensis archiepiscopi, invitasset Goscelinum, presbite- 
rum ecclesie Saneti Laurentii de Terra Vasta propter duas 
garbas Isembardi Popel et Rainaldi de Nuieria, quas idem 
clericus in presentia Ricardi Abrinc[ens]is episcopi disratioua- 
verat, ut ipsi diccbat, instantia predicti abbatis ad hoc res de- 
ducta est ut, in presentia Hugonis Rotbomagensis archiepiscopi, 
Goscelinus et socii ejus de abbate earn susciperent et annua- 
tim incensi libi-am de recognicione ecclesie Beati Michaelis 
reddereut. Testes : Hugo archiepiscopus Rothomagensis, Gau- 
fredus, Laurentius, archidiaconi, Richardus Cardan. 

41. Anno ab incarnatione Domini ji'c'Lnn , cum Fulco Paga- 
nellus calumpniaretur presentacionem presbiteri de Sartilleio, 
et inter ipsum et Rotbertum abbatem Montis longa esset con- 
certatio, tandem ad hoc res deducta est quod idem Fulcoius 
cum fratribus suis Thoma et Johanne venit ad Montem Saneti 
Michaelis, et omnes concessit elemosinas quas antecessores 
Biii, scilicet Guillelmus filius Guimundi, avus suus, et Rot- 
bertus de Abrincis, filius suus et avunculus istius. dederunt 
Sancto Michaeli et inonachis ibidem Deo famulantibus, scili- 
cet decimam de Servun, et decimam de Luoth, et deci- 
mam terre sue de Ponz, et decimam meteerie sue de 
Cavine, et decimam trium vavaesoruni de Folmuchun. Eccle- 
sia[m] etiam de Sartilleio, quam Rannulf'us Avenel, avunculus 
ejus, dedit Deo et Sancto Michaeli, cum omnibus ad earn 
pertinentibus, quando factus est monachus Montis, quia pre- 
dicta ecclesia devenit in tenementum ejusdem Fulconis, integre 



342 APPENDIX. 

concessit et ormii modo quietam et amodo absque reclamacione fo, 116. 
aliqua, et quicquid ad earn pertinet, 1 scilicet integram deci- 
inarn, presentacionem presbiteri, dotem ecclesie, sicut ab ante- 
oessoribus suis et parrochianis eidem ecclesie concessum est. 
Concessit etiam in Costainvilla servitium et censum masure 
Picardi, quam Rannulfus Avenel dedit Deo et Sancto Michaeli. 
Concessit iterum ecclesiam Sancti Nicholai de Ranstun, et 
cimiterium, et dotern ipsius ecclesie, quam Gislebertus de 
Abrincis, avus uxoris ejus, dedit Deo et Sancto Michaeli et 
ecclesie Sancte Marie de Tumba Helene. Ista omnia supra- 
dicta Fulcoius Faganellus et fratres sui, Thomas et Johannes, 
per brachium sancti Auberti posuerunt super altare Sancti 
Michaelis, et cartam in sigillo Fulcoii propriis signis munive- 
runt. Testes ex parte abbatis et monachorum : Johannes filius 
Bigot, Ricardus de Leisiax, Ruallendus prepositus de Genetio ; 
ex parte Fulcoii : Guillelmus de Verdun, Henricus Muldac, 
Rotbertus de Caroles, clericus ipsius. 

42. Eodem anno, Rotbertus de Brehal et filius ejus Rotbertus, 
calumpniantes capellam Sancti Johannis de Collevilla, decimam 
feudi de Torta Cavata, in quo eadem capella est, retinuerunt, 
dicentes se ibi matrem ecclesiam facturos. Quod audientes 
Rotbertus abbas de Monte et Ansgotus decanus, qui erat vica- 
rins abbatis in Colleville, in curia Constantiensi, in presentia 
Ricardi episcopi querimoniam de ista invasione imposuerunt, 
et capellam predictam menbrum esse ecclesie Colleville veri- 
dicis assercionibus et legitimis testibus comprobavemnt. Unde 
illi causa cadentes et judicio ecclesiastico excommunicati, quic- 
quid invaserant restiluerunt. Testes : Ricardus episcopus, 
Ricardus, Philipus, Johannes, Guillelmus archidiaconi, Guillel- 
mus de Verdun, Rotbertus de Bosco, Rannulfus de Collevilla. 

43. Anno ab incarnacione Domini mVlTx , de festivitate 
Sancti Remigii in quatuor annos, invadiavit Rotbertus de 
Belveer, pro sex libris Cenomannensium, terram suam quam 
dederat uxori sue in dotem, ipsa bene hoc concedente, Fhilipo 
fratre insuper fide sua in manu Johannis filii Bigoti illud 
idem sororem suam tenere assecurante. De ista tenent Jo- 
hannes Trainefer ij. solidos et vj. denarios, Radulfus Loiscan 
iij. solidos, Rotbertus Faber iij. solidos, Hugo filius Mainer 
viij. denarios de prato, Rohes uxor Malenfant ij. solidos, 
Johannes Barre xij. denarios, Rannulfus de Mola viij. denarios, 
Gislebertus Loeis viij. denarios, Toroldus xiiij. denarios, Al- 
bericus filius Anschetil iij. denarios, Igerius filius Malcheirii 



' pertinent, MS. 



APPENDIX. 343 

vj. denarios, Goinus films Nobile viiij. solidos, Quadrigaria 
iiij. denavios; ortus Gisle Brito est iu dominico, qui solebat 
reddere v. solidos ; campus Preli, qui est in dominio, ad hoc 
additur, ad tringinta solidos perficere. Hujus rei testes sunt : 
Savalo, Ricardus cocus, Radulfus Mostel, et alii multi, et 
omnes monachi. 

44. Eodem anno, Lucas filius Henrici camerarii et Matheus 
frater ejus renuntiaverunt calumpnie quam faciebant pro ecele- 
sia Sancti Stephani ' Montis, et quicquid juris illi vel ante- 
cessores sui in ilia ecclesia habuerant vel clamaverant, in 
manu Rotberti abbatis refutaverunt, vidente hoc et concedente 
Rannulfo priore, patruo eorum, Rualendo, Guillelmo filio Ar- 

fo. 1 16 b. nulfi, Philippo, monachis ; laicis, Hugone filio Odonis, Ber- 
ncrio Pulcra barba. In ipsa die, videntibus predictis, tam 
monachis quam laicis, Rotbertus abbas dedit illam ecclesiam 
in elemosinam, sicut suam propriam, Rotberto clerico, filio 
Radulfi Carpentaria Testes qui supra. 

45. Eodem anno, Ansgotus decanus, in sacrario ecclesie 
Constanciensis, presente Ricardo episcopo et Rotberto abbate, 
Ricardo, Philipo, Johauue, Guillelmo, archidiaconis Constan- 
ciensibus, Petro" de Sancta Susanna, Guillelmo de Sancto 
Pancracio, Guillelmo de Verdun, Thoma de Leixax, et aliis 
mnltis, renunciavit calunnie quam supra decimam de Belfe- 
gerei faciebat. Et fuit recognitum quod terra de Belfegerei 
erat de parrochia Sancti Pancracii, non de parrochia Anschi- 
fcilville. 

46. Eodem anno, Rotbertus presbiter de Brevineio, calump- 
nians decimam terre que est in confinio parrochiarum Donni 
Johannis et Bevreneii, de qua Rotbertus abbas antea cum 
ipso et fratre ejus Botgerio Tisone finierat, causa cecidit in 
curia Baiocensi, et remansit decima ecclesie Donni Johannis. 

47. Eodem anno, presbiter de Britecolvilla similiter calun- 
niabatur quandam partem decime ecclesie Donni Johannis, et 
Goscelinus prior Donni Johannis et Philipus presbiter offere- 
bant eidem presbitero ut si vellet earn probare esse de sua 
parrochia, illam haberet ; sin autem, ipsi probarent earn esse 
de sua ; idem presbiter utrumque renuit, et ideo judicio curie 
causa cecidit. Testes : Ricardus de Vals vicedominus Philipi 
episcopi Baioc[eus]is, Nicholaus de Condeto decanus, Ricardus 
de Lambervilla, Guillelmus filius [Ma] 3 thei, Durandus prefe[c]- 



1 An erasure intervenes. 1 3 Blank by erasure. 

5 Petrus, MS. 



344 APPENDIX. 

Ins Torineii nepos ejus, Ricardus de Fornels, Hugo Male Herbe, 
et alii multi. 

48. Eodern anno, Durandus Festu, veniens ad monauhutum, 
dedit Deo et sancto Michaeli xiiij. solidos Cenomannensium 
quos -habebat in orto Ansgerii, quern ipse invadiaverat, unde- 
cim solidos in terra Rainier, quam similiter ipso Durandus 
invadiaverat. Et dimisit donum et omne tenementum Asconi 
Laumacor, et ex bereditate sua dimidium quarterium frumenti 
ad Belveer, de manu Vitalis fllii Galan, et terrain dominii 
Sancti Michaelis que est juxta nemus, et omnia alia dominia 
Beati Micbaelis ex se et omnibus snis jure jurando dimisit, 
nisi per abbatem sive per monacbos ibidem constitutes. Testes : 
Guillelmus Tros, Radulfus, Guillelmus, Radulfus 1 monachi, 
Guillelmus Bree prefectns, Rainaldus Canis, Genchardus filins 
ipsius Darandi, laici. 

49. Eodem anno, Gaufridus" saeerdos de Mainil Drogonis et 
Geslinus diaconus, nepos ejus, reqnirentes monachatum in 
monasterium beati Micbaelis, obtulerunt ecclesiam de Mainil 
Drogonis, quam babebant in elemosinam, et que erat in patri- 
monio eorum, Rotberto abbati. Predictus autem abbas, illam 
nolens nisi honeste et secundum ordinem suseipere, perrexit 
Constancias, cum clerieis illis, et indicavit Ricardo episcopo 
quomodo requirerent monacbatum et de dono ecclesie. Hie 
autem respondit quod Radulfus de Musca, dominus illius 
ville, presentacionem presbiteri in ilia eeclesia clamabat, unde 
episcopus jussit eum venire Constancias, in crastino Nativitatis 
Beate Marie, ad ostendendum quid in ilia eeclesia clamaret. 
Ante predictum vero diem, Osmundus Alius Ricardi Vasce et 
beres, cum Radulfus de Musca retineret duas garbas decime fu. 117. 
duarum partium ville, nam ille babebat duas partes ville 
illius, predictus vero Osmundus terciam, et in ilia tercia erat 
eeclesia, hie inquam Osmundus, in curia regis, apud Warreium, 
diBrationavit sacramento legalium hominum presentationem 
presbiteri et duas garbas, sicut antecessores sui semper habu- 
erant. Veniente autem die constituta, Rotberto abbate Con- 
stancias et clerieis predictis presentibus, et Osmuudo advocato 

et domino illius ecclesie, nepote Gaufridi et fratre Gooslini - 
clericorum, cum Radulfus de Musca nee veniret, nee legatum 
nee exounium pro se mitteret, clerici predicti ecclesiam in 
manu episcopi reddiderunt. Et ipse Osmondus presentationem 
presbiteri, et quicquid juris in ilia eeclesia habebat in manu 

1 There is no repetition of Guillelmus, Radulfus in the MS. followino- 
this word. 

• Geslimim below in MS. 



APPENDIX. 



345 



cpiscopi similiter rnisit, et episcopus inde Rotbertum abbateru 
Montis integre et personaliter saisivir., et pro hac concessione, 
suscepit idem abbas ad monacbatnm Gesliuum, fratrem Os- 
mundi, et Gaufredum, patroum ejus. Testes : Ricardus epi- 
scopus, 1 Ricardus, Philipus, Jobannes, Guillelmus, ai'cbidiaconi 
Constancienses, Ansgotus decanus, Petrus de Sancta Susanna, 
Guillelmus de Saneto Pancracio, Rotbertus de Bosoo. Exinde 
fecit Richardus episcopus Rotberto abbati et conventui Sancti 
Micbaelis cartam sigillatani. 1 



(2.) Letter* of Henry II. respecting the churches of 
Pontorson, which he granted in 1158 4 to the 
abbey of Mont-Saint-Michel. 

Henricus, rex Anglorum et dux Normannorum et Aquita- 
norum et comes Andegavorum, Hugoni, archiepiscopo Rotbo- 
magensi [salutem]. 5 Sciatis quod concessi abbati et monacbis 
Sancti Michaelis de Monte ecclesias meas de Ponte Ursonis, 
sicut rex Henricus, avus mens, eas illis concessit. Quare 
mando vobis quod, si episcopus Abrincensis eis aquam bene- 
dictam ad opus illarum ecclesiarum dare noluerit, vos ipse eis 
illam date, ne ecclesie castelli mei, quod noviter firmavi, sine 
officio divino remaneant. Teste Roberto de Novo Burgo. 
Apud Sanctum Jacobum. Per Gervasium, clericum cancellarii. 



i epo, MS. 

2 M. Delisle here prbts the fol- 
lowing,--, which does not follow at 
this point in the MS. : Ragiualdus 
Ruftis recepii in feuduni et heredi- 
tatem sibi et heredibus suis ab ab- 
bate Roberto, et fecit ei homagiuin, 
terram de ultra pratis, que terra 
dicitur terra de Sevel. — Rogerus le 
Goz recepit in feudum et heredi- 
tatem sibi et heredibus ab abbate 
Roberto, et fecit ei homagium, 
terrain ultra le Doit, ubi man- 



siouem [fecit] per iiij. solidos 
Ceuomannensiiim. — Gauterus de 
Ponte Ursonis accepit terram [de] 
dominio Sancti Michaelis ab abbate 
Roberto in feudum et hereditatem, 
et mansit in ea. 

3 Derived by M. Delisle, like 
Nos. 3-7 and others which follow, 
from the originals in the Archives 
de la Manche. 

1 See p. 197. 

5 salutem, MS. Konds Lat. 10,072, 
fa. 69. 



346 APPENDIX. 

(3.) Grant 1 of the church of Basing made by Robert of 
Torigni to Gervase of Chichester, one of Becket's 
clerks [about 1160]. 

Sciaut omnea, tain presentes quam futuri, quod ego frater 
Robertus abbas totusque conventus de Monte Sancti Michaelis, 
amore regis Henrici et peticione Tome cancellarii, concessirnus 
et dedimus et presenti carta nostra confirmavimus Gervasio 
Ciscestrensi, clerico ejusdem cancellarii, ecclesiam nostram de 
Basingis, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, tenendam in vita sua, 
ita quod singulis annis, tarn de ista ecclesia quam de ecclesia 
de Saleburna quam tenet, nobis viij. libras sterlingorum per- 
solvet, scilicet in festo Pnrificationis Sancte Marie qnatuor 
libras, et in Nativitate sancti Johannis alias quatuor libras. 
Quare volumus et concedimus quod predictus Gervasins pre- 
fatam ecclesiam libere et honorifice, quandiu vixerit, per 
predictnm censum teneat, et earn cum appendiciis suis pro 
voluntate. sua canonice ordinet atque disponat. Ipse autem 
Gervasius ecclcsie nostre, omnimodam fidelitatem servaturum 
tactis sacris juravit, nee se in vita sua ad detrimentum nos- 
trum illam ecclesiam impeditnrum. Cirographum. 



(4.) Confirmation i by Henry II. of the grant made by 
Robert of Torigni to Gervase of Chichester [about 
1160]. 

Henricus, rex Anglorum, et dux Normannorum et Aquita- 
norum, et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis et episcopis 
suis Anglie, et omnibus sancte matris ecclesie fidelibus, salu- 
tem. Sciatis quod Robertus abbas et totus conventus Sancti 
Michaelis de Monte dederunt et in elemosinam concesserunt 
Gervasio de Cicestria, clerico cancellarii et meo, ecclesiam 
suam de Basingis, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, ad tenen- 
dum de eis in vita sua, ita quod singulis annis eis inde per- 
solvat septem libras et octo solidos sterlingorum, et ita quod 
idem Gervasius predictam ecclesiam vel aliquid de pertinen- 
ciis suis in vita sua non impediet quare predicti monachi 
post decessum ipsius in aliquo sint perdentes. Et volo et 
flrmiter precipio quod idem Gervasius istam conventionem 
legaliter teneat; et bi earn legaliter non tenuerit, perdat. 



1 From the original in the Archives de la Manche. 



APPENDIX. 



347 



Hujus autem concessions et conventionis testis sum ego et 
utrinque plegins. Testibus : Thoma cancellario, et Ricardo de 
Campi villa. Apud ValoniaB. 



(5.) Confirmation l by Henry II. of the agreements 
between Robert of Torigni and Riuilend de Genets 
and Gervase Fitz Nely. — 13 July 1166. 

Henricus, rex Anglorum et dux Normannoruru et Aqui- 
tanorum et comes Andegavoruni , archiepiscopo Rothoma- 
gensi, episoopis et abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justi- 
ciis, vicecomitibus et omnibus ministris et fidelibus suis 
Normannie, salutem. Soiatis me concessisse et presenti carta 
confirmasse conventionem que facta est inter Robertum abba- 
tem de Monte Sancti Michaelis et Ruallendum de Genecio 
rationabiliter de prefectura G-enecii, et etiam conventionem 
que rationabiliter facta est inter predictum abbatem et Ger- 
vasium filinm Helye de excambio pistrini, sicut cyrographa 
inter eos facta testantur, que coram me lecta fuerunt, et ipsi 
coram me concesserunt. Et ideo volo et firmiter precipio 
quod predicte conventiones firme et stabiles maneant inter eos 
et inconcusse teneantur ab eis et successoribus suis. Testibus : 
Ricardo archidiacono Pictavensi, magistro Jobanne Cumino, 
magistro Radulfo de Tam[esword] , Ricardo de Hum[metis] 
conestabulario, Jordano Teissun, Willelmo filio Hamonis et 
Fulcone Paenello et Willelmo de Sancto Johanne. Apud 
Pulgerias in exercitu. 2 



(6.) Agreement 3 between Henry II. and abbot Robert 
respecting payments in lien of tvorlc to be done 
on the tower of Gavray. — 14 July 1166. 

Henricus, rex Anglorum et dux Normannorum et Aquitano- 
rum et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopo Rothomagensi, 
episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciis, vicecomi- 
tibus et omnibus ministris et fidelibus suis Normannie, salu- 



1 From the Cartulary of Mont- 
Saint-Michel, fo. 122 b. M. De- 
lisle states that the original is in 
the Archives de la ilanche. 

- The copy in the Cartulary has 
the following note appended : " Data 



" per mamun magistri Stephani, iij» 
" idus Julii, anno ab incarnatione 
" Domini m°e lx vj regni vero 
" Henrici gloriosi regis Anglorum 

" Xj°." 

3 From the Cartulary,/o. 122 b. 



348 APPENDIX. 

tern. Sciatis rne clamasse quietam ecclesie Sancti Michaelis 
de Monte et abbati et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus ope- 
rationem quam facere solebant ad tnrrim meam de Guavreio, 
ita tamen quod abbas et barones de honore Sancti Paterni 
daturi sunt singulis annis ad festum sancti Michaelis conesta- 
bulario ejusdem castelli xx. solidos Andegavensium vel Rome- 
sinorum si cucurrerint. Nee liceat alicui gravenuariorum vel 
bedellorum propter predictos xx. solidos intrare terram abba- 
tis, sed niittet abbas per ininistrum suum conestabulario illius 
castelli xx. solidos Andegavensium vel Romesinorum. si cucur- 
rerint, ad festum sancti Michaelis. Et propter banc conces- 
sionem dedit michi predictus abbas, et barones de predicto 
honore, c. libras Andegavensium. Testibus : Ricardo arehi- 
diacono Pictavensi magistro Johanne Cummin, Willelmo comite 
de Arundello, comite Eudone, Ricardo de Humetis conesta- 
bulario, et Jordano Teissun, Fulcone Paenello, Willelmo de 
Sancto Johanne, Gaufredo Monacho. Apud Fulgerias. 

Data per marram magistri Stephani, ij. idus Julii, anno ab 
incarnatione Domini m c o lx°vi , presidente universali catholice 
ecclesie Alexandro papa III., regnante vero glorioso rege 
Anglorum et duce Normannormn et Aquitanorum et comite 
Andegavorum Henrico anno xj°. 



(7.) Confirmation ' by king Hen/ry 11. of an agreement 
between abbot Robert and Rualend de Genets [after 
1166]. 

Henricus, rex Anglorum et dux Normann.orum et Aquita- 
norum et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopo Rothomagensi, 
episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, jnsticiis, vicecomi- 
tibus, ministris et omnibus fidelibus suis totius Normannie, 
salutem. Sciatis quod Rualemus de Genetio coram me clama- 
vit quietam et abjuravit de se et heredibus suis Roberto abbati 
et monachis Sancti Michaelis de Monte prefectnram Genetii 
quam tenebat hereditarie, et in manu mea earn reddidit. Et 
ego inde predictum abbatem saisivi. Et propter hoc abbas 
dedit ei viginti libras Andegavensium. Preterea dedit ei et 
heredibus suis terram illam quam Gervasius filius Helie' habe- 
bat pro excambio pistrini, ita quod Rualemus et heredes sni 
habeant et teneant earn bene et in pace. Reddidit etiam pre- 
fatus abbas ipsi Rualemo et heredibus suis totum reliquum 
feodum predicti Gervasii, salvo jure et servitio quod eadem 

1 From tlie orinoal in the Archives de la Monche. 



APPENDIX. 349 

terra debet ecclesie Sancti Michaelis de Moute, et inde fecit 
ei homagium Rualemus coram me. Et si quis in hoc feodo 
aliquid clamaverit, abbas inde rectum teneat in curia sua. 
Concessit etiam llli et heredibus suis abbas prenominatus 
vavassoriam Reginaldi presbiteri, cognati sui, Ealvo servitio 
quod inde debet ilia prefate ecclesie, et feodum Turpis In- 
fantis, cognati sui, salvo servitio ecclesie. Et propter hoc 
Rualemus abjuravit de se et heredibus suis et clamavit quie- 
tam abbati et monachis predictis ecclesiam Genetii quam 
calumpniabatur. Et similiter abjuravit de se et heredibus 
suis et clamavit quietum totum miuisterium prefecture pre- 
dicte et pistrini. Quare volo et flrmiter precipio quod pre- 
dictus abbas et predicti monachi habeant et teneant predictam 
prefecturam et ecclesiam et ministerium pistrini, ita bene et 
in pace et libere et plenarie et integre et honorifice, sicut 
convenit inter eos et carta mea testatur. Testibus : Gaufrido 
archidiacono C'antuariensi, Ricardo archidiacono Pictavensi, 
et G-ilone archidiacono Rothomagensi, "Walerano archidiacono 
Baiocensi, Clarembaldo abbate Sancti Augustini Cantuariensi, 
Manassero Biset dapifero, Ricardo de Luci, Willelmo Malet, 
Bertranno de Verdun. Apud Radinges. 



(S.) Return l of knights' fees of the abbey of Mont-Saint- 
Michel, ma de by abbot Robert ofTorigni to Henri/ IT. 
in 1172. 

Anno ab iucarnatione Domini ru°c"lxx°ij° facta est hec inti- 
tnlatio de numero militum et vavassorum hujus ecclesie, ex 
pvecepto domini regis Heurici secundi. 

Anno ab iucarnatione Domini m c°lxx°ij° convenerunt omnes 
barones Nonnaunie Cadomi in nativitate beate Marie virginis, 
ex precepto regis Henrici secundi, et ibi recognitum est ab 
unoquoque baronum, ante justic[ias] regis, quot milites unus- 
quisque barouum deberet ad servicium regis, et quot haberet 
ad suum proprium servitium, et unusquisque baronum fecit 
duos breves, uuuui cum sigillo, alterum sine sigillo : in sio-il- 
lato autem erat tantummodo Humerus militum quos debebant 
regi ; in altero non sigillato erant nomina eorumdem mili- 
tum, et partes et divisiones ; et omnes isti breves baronum, 
tarn sigillati quam non, asportati sunt et positi in thesaurario 
regis. Et pro hoc fecit Robertus abbas hanc intitulationem. 



Cartulary of Mont-Saint-Michel, fo. 132 6. 



350 APPENDIX. 

Anno ab incarnatione Domini m°c°liiij , quando Robertus 
abbas venit ad regimen ecclesie Montis, ut de minimis tacea- 
mus, isti barones fecerunt ei homagia de tenementis que 
tenebant de ecclesia Beati Michaelis. 

Conies Cestrie apud Sanctum Gabrielem de medietate de 
Bacilleio et de Vergunce et de Pelvin et de Berleria in Co- 
stantino. — Guillelmus de Saucto Jobanne, Fulcho Paginellus, 
apud Sanctum Paternum. — Aschulfus de Suligneio et Jordanus 
Tessun, apud Genecium. — Guillelmus Avenel, de Meisnillo 
Adele'e, apud Pontem Ursonis. — Gillebertus filius Aschulfi de 
Suligneio, apud Montem. — Fulcbo Paginellus, post mortem 
ipsius Gilleberti, de tenemento ipsius Gilleberti, quia sororius 
ejus erat, apud Genetium. — Guillelmus de Abrincis, de Koant, 
apud Montem. — Robertus de Briencurt et Gaufridus de Venuiz, 
marchalli. apud Brettevillam. — Guillelmus Cbamb[erlencus] 
de Tancbarvilla, apud Fulgerias, in exercitu in castris regis. 
— Guillelmus de Brae et Eudo de Tania et alii milites de 
Abrincatino, apud Montem. — Robertus de Sancto Johanne, de 
feudo Alani cujus filiam habebat, apud Montem. — Jobannes 

de Cbumburg, pincerna, de willa Melverne, apud Montem. 

Hugo filius Hamerii et Rainaldus Grimbaldus, apud Montem. 
Guillelmus de Orival, apud Montem. — Robertus de Tot et 
Raginaldus de Meisnillo, apud Montem. — Jobannes de Sulig- 
neio, apud Montem. — Hugo Mala Herba et Gellinus de Mun- 
devilla, et Robertus de Misse et Radulfus de Cleci, et Radulfus 
Taillebois, apud Brettevillam. — Radulfus Tessun, in capitulo, 
apud Montem. 

Abbas Montis debet vij. 1 milites cum loricis ad servicium 
regis : tres in Abrincatino et tres in Constantino ; septimum 
in Baiocasino. 2 

Hii sunt milites de Abrincatino. 

Comes Cestrie debet facere medietatem unius militis de 
Bacilleio. — Willelmus de Sancto Johanne, aliam medietatem. 
de feudo Sancti Jobannis. — Radulfus de Pulgeriis debet facere 
unum militem de medietate de Buillun et de Chavei et de 
quadam parte Olivi. Istud autem servitium debet facere pro 
eo Bertramnus de Verdum, filius Normanni. — Item, Radulfus 
de Fulgeriis debet facere terciam partem unius militis de 
Maidreio. — Eudo de Tanie et Thomas de Belveer et Rogerus 
Baillard, alteram terciam partem. De ista tercia parte Eudo 



Altered from vj. 
! septimum in Baioeasino, added to MS. 



APPENDIX. 



351 



de Tauie debet facere duas partes, et Thomas de Belveer et 
Rogerus Baillard terciam, et de ista ultima tercia parte Tho- 
mas de Belveer debet faeere duas partes, et Rogerus Baillard 
terciam. — Willelmus de Abrineis de Noeant et Hamo ' de Mace 
et Ruall[oiius] de Mace, terciam partem unius militis, et de 
ista tercia parte Noeant facit tres partes, et Mace quartam. 

Hii sunt milites de Constantino. 

Fulcho Paginellus debet unum militem de Bricchevilla et 
de Unnovilla, et G-aufredus de Bricchevilla debet facere hoc 
servicium pro eo. — Willelmus de Musca debet uiium militem 
de Masnillo Drogonis et de Sancto Ursino. — Robertus de Boscho 
debet unum militem, et auxiliatur ei ad hoc servicium feodum 
de Croem, quod tenent Gaufredus de Bricchevilla et Willelmus 
de Verdum, et Masura Heriz, quam tenet Robertus de Monte 
Aquile et Willelmus de Leseaus. 

Auxilia Roberti de Boscho faciunt custodiam apud Montem. 

Isti sunt vavassores de Abrincatino ad servicium ecclesie 
Montis cum scuto et lancea. — Hoel est liber vavassor cum 
scuto et lancea. — Eudo de Tanie similiter, habens duas vavas- 
sorias, unam apud Winnes, aliam apud Ardevun, quam Ruel- 
l[onus] de Hume tenet de illo. — Willelmus Chauceboef, simi- 
liter de duabus vavassoriis, quarum una est de feudo Badelun, 
altera de feudo sui patris. — Tomas de Belveer, liber vavassor. 
— Feudum Rogeri Ruffi, liber vavassor. — Gelduinus 2 de Auce\ 
et Gaufredus filius Michaelis, et Aschuil Bresard, liberi vavas- 
sores. — Willelmus de Brae, similiter de Brahe. 3 — Feudum 
Rogeri de Care, liber vavassor. — Ruell[onus] de Mace, liber 
vavassor de duabus vavassoriis. — Hamo de Mace, liber va- 
vassor. 

In honore Crucis, Ricardua de Vilers, liber vavassor. — Wil- 
lelmus de Brae et Moricius de Ruffinni et Amelinus de Bur- 
dunai, similiter. — ■ Isti supradicti faciunt custodiam apud 
Montem, preter illos de honore Crucis, qui servant unam 
portarum de castello Sancti Jacobi, quando exercitus Not- 
mannie alicubi progreditur. 

In honore Genecii tres liberi vavassores : feudum Hugonis 
pretoris, et feudum Willelmi filii Morini, et feudum Radulfi 
filii Wimundi, quod modo habet Willelmus de Verdum. 

In honore Sancti Paterni comes de Arundel est vavassor de 
Longavilla. — Item idem vavassor de dimidia Dunvilla. — Ala- 



light ink on an 



1 Hamo, 
erasure. 

2 Gelduinus, on an erasure. 



3 Willelmus — Brahe, on an era- 
sure. 



352 APPENDIX. 

mis de Sancto Petro, vavassor de alia medietate de Dunvilla. 

— Fulcbo Faginellus, vavassor de Chantelo. — Idem vavassor 
de Sancto Martino Vetere. — Idem vavassor de diniidia Bre- 
villa. — Idem vavassor de Torta Zavata. — Idem vavassor de 
Tilia -et de Fulebech. — Xicholaus do Tot cum Radulfo de 
Poterel liber vavassor de Herengavilla, cnm scuto et lancea. 

— Gaufredus Baldevinus, liber vavassor. — Rammlfus de Ne- 
villa, vavassor. — Raginaldus de Brevilla, vavassor de Piro. 

De minis[terio] de Sancto Paterno. — Willelmus de Sancto 
.Tobanne in Hiquelun, de feudo Malregard vavassor. — Idem 
de feudo G-aufredi de Greinvilla vav[assor] in Hiquelun. — 
Idem de feudo Maraite vavassor in Hiquelun. — Idem de feudo 
Nigelli de Greinvilla vavassor in Hiquelun. — Philippus' de 
Leseauls, vavassor. — Hugo de Grandvilla, vavassor de feudo 
de Grandvilla. — Willelmus de Vastiuneio, de feudo Prime, 
vavassor in Greinvilla. — Idem de feudo de Yastinneio' vavas- 
sor. — Philippus de Greinvilla, vavassor in Greinvilla. — Rogeru* 
de Pascheio, vavassor de Anschetevilla. 

De minist[erio] Deserti. — ConieB Cestrie, vavassor de feudo 
de Berliere.— Fulcho Paginellus, vavassor de Uchinneio. 

In Pomeria. — Willelmus de Sancto Jobaune, vavassor de 
feudo Gaufridi Meisnie, iu Pomeria. — Idem ibidem vavassor 
de feudo Torgelin.-— Idem vavassor de feudo Cornard ibidem. 
— Idem vavassor ibidem de feudo Cocorum. — Ricardus de 
Tabula, vavassor in parrocbia Sancti Johannis. — Masura Cal- 
cebof, liber vavassor. 

Feudura de Columba, quod tenet Jordanus Tessun, facit 
decimam partem tocius servicii contra Sanctum Paternum. 

Isti supranominati de bonore Sancti Paterni, qui sunt liberi 
vavassores, faciunt custodiam apud Montem, et procedunt cum 
scuto et lancea cum abbate, si inde fuerint summoniti ad 
capiendum nammum, vel ad alia uegocia, ita ut eodem die 
possint reverti ad domos suas. Et preter istos, alii minuti 
vavassores quam plnrimi faciunt custodiam apud Montem, et 
portant pannos monacborum. 

In bonore de Bretteviila. — Willelmus camerarius de Tanchar- 
villa, liber vavassor. — Willelmus de Bree, similiter. — Feudum 
de Ardevnn, quod tenet Robertus Belet, vavassor. — Robertus 
de Missi, vavassor. — Hugo Mala Herba, vavassor. — Feudum 
Puncelini, vavassor. — Radulfus Alius Auvredi, vavassor. — 
Radulfus Taillebois, vavassor. — Feudum Radulfl de Clece\ 
vavassor. — Feudum Goelleni de Amundevilla, vavassor. — Feu- 
dum Geudevin de Versun, vavassor. — Jordanus Tessun, vavas- 

1 Pfilippns, here and below, MS. | -' This entry added to MS. 



APPENDIX. 353 

sor do quodam mulcndino quod tenet de Sancto Michaele, et 
Willelmus Patricias de eo. — Vavassores de Baiocasiuo, inter 
Ounarn et Viram, faciunt muun militem cum lorica et armis 
ad serviciuin doinini Nonnanniae, quaudo milites Sancti 
Micbaelis faciuut illud. 

Vavassores dc Versun et de Brettevilla. — Guillelmus cbam- 
berlencus de Tancharvilla, xl. acras terre et xxx. in uno 
molcndino. — Alexander, cbaniberlcncus regis, 1. acras. — Ricar- 
dus de Versun, marescallus regis, lx. acras. — G-uillclmus de 
Bree, septies xx. acras. ■ — ■ Goldeviuus de Versuu, sexies xx. 
acras. — Molendinum Patricii, quod Jordanus Tessun tenet, et 
niolendinum medium quod Gaufridus mar[es]callus et Ro- 
bertas de Bruicurt tenent, Ixx. acras. — Goellenus de Munde- 
villa, 1. acras. — Terra de Greinvilla, x. acras. — Radulfus de 
Cleci, septies xx. aci'as. — Radulfus Taillebois, de molendino 
Turnebt, xxx. acras. — Feudum Puncelini, quater xx. acras. — 
Radulfus filius Alvredi, xxx. acras. — Robertus de Missi, xl. 
acras. — ITugo Mala Herba, xl. acras. — Feudum Ardevonis, 
quod tenet Robertus Belet, ct Robertus de la Martre, xxv. 
auras. — Rogerus filius Turstini, xx. acras. — Guillelmus filius 
Tierri, xv. acras. — Feudum Kobcrti de Buevilla, quod modo 
habet Jobanues filius Roberti filii Bernr.rdi, xii. acras. — Terra 
Franconis, xii. acras. — Terra Roberti sacerdotis, vii. acras. — 
Isti wavassores faciunt unum plenum militem cum equis et 
armis ad servitium domini Normaimie. 



(9.) Grant of rights over the Forest of Be'vais, made by 
abbot Robert of Torigni to William de Saint Jean 
in 1172. 

Cirographum. — Noverint tarn presentes quani futuri quod 
ego Robertus abbas et conventus Sancti Micbaelis de periculo 
maris concessimus Willelmo de Sancto Johanne forestariam 
foreste nostre de Beveia jure bereditario habendam et possi- 
dendam, quam antecessores ejus babuerant, ita quidem quod 
nee Willelmus nee heredum ejus aliquia clamabit aliquid in 
foresta, vel in terris que adjacent foreste, vel in eis que forte 
de boscho in vastum deveuerint, exceptis pasturagiis, non de 
foresta, sed de landa extra for^stam. Placitorum vero que de 
foresta contingent, si do feudo sunt Sancti Micbaelis, sive 
"Willelmus de Sancto Jobanne illud teneat, sive alius, medie- 
tatem nos, medietatcm Willelmus percipiet, ita quidem quod 
ad capellam Saucti Micbaelis de Lupis placita ilia, presente 
responsali nostro sive monacho sive alio ad id nostro nomine 
deputato, discutientur. Placita vero que de terris extrinsecis 
U 5C013. Z 



354 APPENDIX. 

que de feudo nostro non sunt emerserint, diaponet Willelmus 
de Sancto Johanne prout ei melius visum fuerit. Nos qnidem 
de foresta et dabimus et accipiemus et si libuerit vendemus 
tanquam de nostro, quantum et sicut voluerimus. Willelmus 
autem de Sancto Johanne nichil horum faeiet, escepto eo 
quod ad ignem ejus dominicum de Sancto Johanne et ad 
dominicum ejus edificium de Sancto Johanne oportuerit, sine 
aliis operationibus. Pastio vero porcorum nostra erit ex in- 
tegro, escepto quod Willelmus de Sancto Johanne centum 
porcos in foresta habebit. Quod si Willelmus de Sancto 
Johanne de aliquo supradictorum forifecerit, judicio curie 
Sancti Michaelis emendabit. Preterea concessimus ei custo- 
dian! guarenne que extenditur per totam parrochiam Sancti 
Michaelis de Lupis, tarn in boscho quam in piano, tali con- 
ditione quod ex parte nostra tantum tres, scilicet abbas aut 
prior aut baillivus capitalis, et ex parte Willelmi tantum tres, 
scilicet dominus de Sancto Johanne aut ejus filias aut frater, 
ibunt venatum cum voluerint. Si autem placita ad guaren- 
nam pertinencia emerserint, sivc sint de hominibus extrinsecis, 
vel intrinsecis, consilio nostro et ipsius emenda capietur, et 
media pars erit nostra, media vero ipsius. Coria vero cervo- 
rum et cervarum et damarum utriusque sexus que ibi capi- 
entur ex integro nostra erunt. Actum est hoc publice in 
capitulo Monti3, anno ab incarnatione Domiui m°c°lxx°ii. 
Testibus his, ex parte abbatis: Angferio] cantore, Eicardo de 
Haia, Guimundo suppriore, Willelmo filio Tiez, monachis, 
Eogerio de Meisnil, Jordano ejus filio, Matheo chamberlencho, 
laicis ; ex parte autem Willelmi de Sancto Johanne ; Gille- 
berto de Campeaus, Thoma de Sancto Pancracio, Koberto de 
Bacilleio, et multis aliis. 



(10.) Confirmation 1 by Icing Henry II. of the preceding 
grant by abbot Robert of Torigni. [Extract.'] 

Cyrographum. — Noverint tarn presentes quam futuri quod 
ego Eobertus abbas et conventus Sancti Michaelis de periculo 
maris concessimus Willelmo de Sancto Johanne forestariam 

foreste nostre de Beveia : Hec autem concessio facta 

est Henrico, rege Anglorum, duce Normannorum et Aqui- 
tanorum et comite Andegavorum, presente et assensum 



1 From the original in the I ment which ends with the words : 

Archives de la Manche. judicio curie Sa7icti Michaelis 

- The portion here omitted is emendabit. 

that rart of the preceding docu- I 



APPENDIX. ■>■•>■■) 

prebente et munimine sigilli sui ct auctoritate confirmante ; 
presente ctiam Henrico, filio ejus, rege Anglorum, duce Nor- 
mauuorum et comite Andegavorum, et assensum suurn pre- 
bente ; presentibus omnibus istis: Engelgero de Bobun, Jor- 
dano Taisson, Roberto Bertran, Fuleone Paganello, Willelmo 
de Humetis, Willelmo de Corceio, Jordan» de Humetis, En- 
gerano do Humetis, Thoma de Colunciis, Eudone filio Ernesii, 
baronibus ; Ruallendo priore Montis, Bicardo de Haia, Ragi- 
naldo de Saneto Jobanne, Bogerio Legato, Roberto de Ottri- 
onnia. Turgiso de Maidreio, 'Willelmo de Saneto Paterno, 
'Willelmo de Saneto Jaeobo, monacbis ; Matheo camerario, 
Bogerio forestario, Bogerio de Hiquelon, laicis. Apud Sanctum 
Laudum. 

(11.) Letter of pope Alexander III., authorising abbot 
Robert of Torignito buy up tithes appertaining to 
Mont - Saint - Michel. Bated 30 September [1 ] 73, 
1174, or 1176]. 

Alexander, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis R. 
abbati et fratribus Sancti Miebaelis de perieulo maris, salutem 
et apostolicarn benedictionem. In bis que juste et rationabi- 
liter a sede apostolica postulantur, benignum nos convenit 
aniruum gerere, et piis petentium desideriis effectum con- 
gi-uum indulgere. Inde est quod nos petitionem vestram, 
dileeti in Domino filii, justam et rationabilem attendentes, 
devotioni vestre auctoritate presentium indulgemus ut liceat 
vobis deeimas ad vestras ecclesias pertinentes, cum assensu 
dyocesanorum episcoporum, vel, si ipsi a vobis exinde requi- 
siti in hoc consentire noluerint, per tos de manibus laicorum 
redimere, et redemptas libere possidere. Datum Anagnie, ij. 
kalendas Octubris. 



(12.) Confirmation 1 by king Henry II. of an agreement 

concluded behueen abbot Robert and William du 

Hommet. — 1175. 

Henricus, Dei gratia rex Anglorum et dux Normannorum 

et Aquitanorum et comes Andegavorum, arcbiepiscopo Botbo- 

magensi, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciis, 



1 From the Cartulary of Mont- I " Anno ab inearnatione Domini 
Saint-Michel./o. 124 b. Anaucient " m^^^xxv ." 
hand has written in the margin : | 

z 2 



356 APPENDIX. 

vicecomitibus, ministris et omnibus fidelibus suis tocins Nor- 
mannie, salutem. Sciatis contentionem que inter abbatem ct 
monachos Montis Saneti Michaelis et Guillelmuui de Humeto 
super elemosina de Fucherevilla vertebatur, coram me, de as- 
sensu utriusque partis, amicabiliter terminatam. Abbas Montis 
Saneti Michaelis et monaehi reeognoverunt elemosinam de Fu- 
cherevilla de douatione dominorum de Haia, tarnquain liberam 
et quietam descendisse. Guillelmus autem de Humeto et filins 
ejus, qui honorem habebat de Haia, concesserunt ut abbas et 
monaehi abbatie Montis Beati Michaelis earn tenerent in" liberam 
elemosinam et quietam ab omnibus exactiouibus, salvia oratio- 
nibus ecclesie Montis Saneti Michaelis, que fient pro eis tan- 
quam pro dominis. Si piscatores de alio feudo quam de feudo 
abbatis predicti et nionaehorum in portu manerii illius cum 
piscibus applicnerint, piscem non vendenl., priusquam -servien- 
tes abbatis et nionaehorum et Guillelmi du Humeto vel here- 
dum de Haia ex eo quantum voluerint emerint. Postquam 
vero mare accesserit semel et recesserit, poterunt quibus volu- 
erint vendere, ita quod si forisfactum aliquod de hoc emerse- 
rit, ad abbatem et monachos pertinebit inde justiciam face re. 
Homines autem do feudo Saneti Michaelis huic consuetudini 
non subjacebunt de piscibus quos ipsimet prendiderint, sed 
libertatem habebunt vendendi eos quibus voluerint et quando 
voluerint. Quare volo et firiniter precipio quod hec conventio 
inter eos facta rata sit et inconeusse teneatur, sicut hec mea 
carta testatur. Testibus Roberto comite de Mclleuto, Ricardo 
de Hummetis coustabulario, Guillelmo de Curci dapifero, 
Gilleberto Maleth dapifero, Mauricio de Croun, Roberto Mar- 
miun, Bertrammo de Verdum, Johanne de Suligneio, Widone 
de Sancto Walerico. Apud Valonias. 

(13.) Confirmation l by the bishop of Winchester of a 

grant of a pension by abbot Robert to Guillaume 

de Sa i nte-Mere-Egl ise. 

Ricardus, Dei gratia TTintoniensis episcopus, dilectis in 

Christo filiis, archidiaconis, decanis et universo clero ac 

populo per episcopatum TVmtoniensem constituto, salutem in 

Domino. Sciat universitas ve>tra nos ratam ac gratam habere 

donationem quam fecit R. abbas Saneti Michaelis de Monte, 

assentiente conventu ejusdem loci. Willelmo de Sancte Marie 

Ecclesia, clerico de camera domini regis, super tribus marcis 

argenti singulis annis percipiendis per manum magistri Ger- 

1 From the original in the Archives de la Manche. M. Delisle 
dates ir about 1175. 



APPENDIX. 



357 



vasii de Cicestria, persone ecclesie de Basinges, que ad 
prefati abbatis presentationem noscitur pertinere, donee ali- 
rjuam vaoai-e contigerit ecclesiam de presentatione abbatis 
predicti et conventus que prefato Willelrno placeat et euni 
deceat, sicut in carta prefatorum aljbatis et conventus, quani 
vidimus et audivimus, continetur. Et ut hoc futuiis tempo- 
ribus ratum habeatur et firnium, illud presenti scripto nos- 
troque sigillo duxinaus roborandum. Hiis testibus : niagistro 
Stephano Remensi, magistro Hamone, et Ricardo medico, 
magistro T. Griffin., J. de Turri, J. de Sancto Michaele, 
Hugone de Gall., T. de Torn., Jocelino de Risindona. 

(14.) Charter 1 of Richard, bishop of Winchester, restoring 

a church to the abbey of Mont-Saint-Michel. About 
1175. 

Ricardus, Dei gratia Wiutoniensis ecclesie hurnilis minister, 
uuiversis sancte raatris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens carta 
pevvenerit, salutem. Noverit universitas vestra nos ecclesiam 
de Mertoc, 5 quam de donatione abbatis et fratrum Sancti 
Michaelis de Periculo Maris multis temporibus possederamus. 
predicto abbati et fratribus, cam omni benivolentia, ex 
integro restituisse, et Godefridum de Mertoc, qui ecclesiam 
nomine nostro possederat, ab obligatione et juramento quod 
nobis pro ecclesia ilia prestitcrat, penitus absolvisse, ut de 
cetero eis tamquam dominis fideliter serviat, et pensionem 
quam nobis solyebat eis cum iutegritate persolvat. Testibus : 
magistro Jordano decauo Cicestrie, Ranuulfo capellano, Jor- 
dauo de Turri, Willelmo de Gicestra, Matheo clerico, Raduli'o 
clerico de Wodebiria. 

(1 5.) Confirmation by king Hen ry II. if the gra n t of the 
manor of Wath to the abbey of Mont-Saint-Michel. 8 
(1175-1184.) 

Henricus Dei gratia rex Angliaa et dux Normannias et 
Aquitania3 et comes Andegavia; archiepiscopis, episcopis, 



1 From original in Archives de 
la Manche. Seal remaining. 

2 In the diocese of Ely. See 
Monast. Anglic, (ed. 1673), ii. 903, 
for Adrian's bull reciting, i.a., the 
possessions of Mont-Saint-Michel in 
E ngland. 



: ' From the Mont-Saint- Michel 
Cartulary, Avranches MS. 210, 
Jo. 117. This charter is not printed 
by M. Delisle. The names of the 
bishops place the date between 
1175 and 1184, but it may have 
been given when abbot Robert 



358 



APPENDIX. 



abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciis, viceconiitibus et 
omnibus ministris et tidelibus euis totius Anglias, salutem. 

Sciatis me concessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse abbati 
et conventui Montis Sancti Micbaelis in Pericnlo Maris ma- 
nevium de Wath cum omnibus pertinentiis quod antecessores 
comitis Conani Britannia; eis dederunt et comes Conanus eis 
carta sua confirmavit. Et ideo volo et firmiter prajcipio quod 
prasdictus abbas et conventus babeant et teneant manerium 
de Watb cum omnibus pertinentiis suis in bosco, in piano, 
in pratis et pasturis, in aquis et molendinis, in vivariis et 
piscariis, in ecclesia et extra, in villa et extra, in terra arabili 
et non arabili, in viis et semitis, et in omnibus aliis locis et 
aliis rebus ad illud pertinentibus bene et in pace, libere et 
quiete, et integre et honorifiee cum omnibus libertatibus et 
liberis consuetudinibus suis sicut carta comitis Conani quam 
inde habent testatur. Teste R. archiepo. Cant., G. Elyensi, 
Jon Norwic, R. Batb., B. Exon. epis. ; G&ufrido f. regis 
com. Brit. ; R. de Luci, Unfredo de Bobon const., Willo. fil. 
Audel. dap., Willo. de Sco. Jobe., Rann. de Glanvilla, Willo. 
fil. Radul. Apud Wint. 



(16.) Grant 1 of the church of Wath to Walter of Picale, 
A.D. 1184. 

Cirographum. — Omnibus fidclibus ad quos presentes littere 
pervenerint, Robertas abbas et conventus Montis Sancti 
Micbaelis de Periculo Maris, in Domino salutem. Noverit 
universitas vestra nos concessisse Waltero clerico de Picale 
ecclesiam nostram de Watb - in elemosinam, ita quod due 
partes obventionum ecclesie illius, et due partes decimarum 
in blado et in omnibus de quibus decime ibi solvuntur, cedent 
in usus nostrosj tercia vero pars Walterii erit, cum terra ad 
ecclesiam pertinente, et cum oblationibus panis, ovorum et 
carnium. Respondebit autem prememoratus Walterus de jus- 
ticiis episcopalibus et de omnibus honoribus qui ad officiales 
arcbiepiscopi pertinebuut. Actum publice apud Montem, anno 
ab incarnatione Domini m° centesimo octogesimo quarto. Tes- 
tibus bis : Roberto priore, Jordano cantore, Willelmo priore 



visited England in 1175. Hec 
p. 269. 

1 From the original in the 
Archives tie la Mauche. 



" SeeMonast. Anglic, (ed. IG73), 
ii. 902, for the original grant of 
this church. 



APPENDIX. 



359 



tunc Otritonie, Galieno, Nigello, Roberto Legato, monacbis ; 
magistro Nicholao de Herpeforda, Bartholonieo, Rogero de 
Basinges, clei'icis ; Matbco camberlenco, Tholorneo, Oliverio, 
laicis, et aliis niultis. 



(17.) Grant 1 to Alan Fitz Hervey, A.D. 1184. 

Cirographum. — Robertus abbas et conventus Montis Sancti 
Micbaelis de periculo maris, omnibus fidelibus, iu Domino 
salutem. Noverit universitas vestra nos concessisse et dedisse 
et bac presenti carta confirmasse Alano clerico, filio Hervei, 
in elemosinam res nostras de Winbnrgeam, per annuam pen- 
sionem unius marce argeuti, quam solvet singulis annis ad 
festum beati Johannis Baptiste, in manerio nostro de Wath, 
priori sive procuratori ejusdem manerii. Juravit autem pre- 
ruemoratus Alanus se de predicta pensione et de rebus nostris 
sibi conoessis nobiseum tideliter in omnibus [deservire] . 
Actum publioe apud Montem, anno incarnationis Domini 
millesimo centesimo octogesimo quarto. 



(18.) Letter 2 of abbot Robert of Torigni to Roger, abbot 
of Bee, to be sent with a copy of his chronicle brought 
doim to the year 1182. 

Domino et patri karissimo Rogerio, Dei gratia Beccensi 
abbati, Robertus abbas Montis Sancti Micbaelis de periculo 
maris, quicquid Alius patri et quicquid servus domino. Yeniens 



1 From the original in the 
Archives de la Manche. 

• This letter occurs on fa. 70 of 
Cott. MS. Domit. viii., the copy 
of Robert of Torigni's chronicle, 
quoted throughout this volume as 
Co., and is in a hand apparently 
coeval with the MS. Doubts have 
arisen as to the genuineness of this 
letter, from the fact that in 1182 
or 1183, when it must have been 
sent — if sent at all — Osbem was 
abbot of Bee. Abbot Roger died 
in 1179, as Robert of Torigni re- 
cords on p. 286. We have reason 
to think, however, that Co. was 



transcribed from loose gatherings or 
quires leot from Mont-Saint-Michel, 
and these— no doubt the author's 
rough copy — may very well have 
iucluded a draft letter. When 
ready for transmission tne altera- 
tions to Osberno and to lxxxij. and 
Mclxxxij. were no doubt made in 
the copy, and the passage Veniens 
— mitterem vobis modified; but it 
would be characteristic of abbot 
Robert to leave something uncor- 
rected in the draft. The date of the 
death of Richard, bishop of Avran- 
ches, here 25 April, is 26 April in the 
Mont - Saint - Michel Necrologium. 



360 



APPENDIX. 



ad nos quidam juvenis requisivit ex parte vestra, ut mitterem 
vobis partem cronicorum nostrorum qua? continent tempus 
Ixxx. duorum annorum, scilicet a mavtirio saneto Thonire martins 
usque ad prcesens tempus. Ego autem, volens pleno addere 
cumulum, quicquid scripsi postquam ab ccclesia Beccensi 
rcoessi, vobis transrnitterc curavi, continens tempus xxviij. 
annorum. Eeliqua vero quas feci antequam ad Montem veni- 
rcm, apud vos sunt in cronicis qua? cum magno labore habui 
de episcopo Bclvaeensi. Revera liber cronicorum Eusebii 
Cresariensis valde utilis est ad enucleandas multas quasstiones 
tarn veteris legis quam nova?, id est evaDgelii. Incipit enim 
cronica sua xliij anno Nini regis, quo natus est Habraharn, 
et ducit usque ad xx. annum Constantini principis. Et base 
transtulit Jeronimus in Grteco in Latinum ; et bis idem Jero- 
niinus addit de proprio a xx° anno Constantini usque ad mor- 
tem Valentis. Ex hoc sequitur Prosper, et ducit bistoriam 
suam usqueciuo Eoina capta est a Jenserico rege Affrica?. 
Post istum incipit Sigibertus, Gemblacensis monacbus, et 
ducit historian! suam a ccc°lxxx"i° usque ad millesimum cen- 
tesimum annum, quo anno Henricus primus, rex Anglorum, coepit 
reguare. Illius historian de serie teniporum aliquid continuare 
conabor, incipiens a die quo Henricus primus senior coepit reg- 
uare, et perdnxi usque ad annum milleBimum centesimum 
lxxxii. Ipse siqnidem ducit bistoriam novem regnorum in- 
simul ; ex quibus sex deficientibns, tria tantummodo duco, id 
est Romauorum, Francorutn, Anglorum; et ego eum imitans, 
ista tria regna prosequor. De cetero supplieo paternitati 
vestras, ut habeatis memoriam, et sancta congregatio cui 
Deus vos prafecit, de karissimo patre et domino meo Eicardo, 
Abrincensi episcopo, qui in die beati Marci cessit in fata. 
Valeat bene et diu sanctitas vestra. 



According to Gallia Christiana, 
xi. 482, the Necrologium of Lu- 
zerue gives 2!) July. Now monastic 
Necrologies, which often indeed 
assign anniversaries several months 
after the true date, differ by a day 
or two from the chroniclers so fre- 
quently as to suggest that adapta- 
tions were made with a view to 
convenience as regards the ser- 



vices of the church. Viewed in 
this light, the difference of one day 
becoines an argument in favour of 
the authenticity of the letter, for a 
forger at Mont St. Michel would 
have made an exact correspon- 
dence, and we can hardly imagine 
a fabrication elsewhere. The Lu- 
zerne date has no independent 
support. 



GLOSSARY. 



363 



GLOSSARY. 



* # * Only selected instances of the use of the words have been given. 



Admiravisus, an Emir, 57. 
Attohnare, to appoint a substitute, 
333. 



B. 



Bedellus, a beadle, 348. 
Bellum, in some cases trial by 

battle, 333. 
Boisellus, means a bushel on p. 

334, but the word has other 

significations. 
Boscus, Boschus, a wood, 354. 
Bravidm, a prize or reward, 158. 



C. 

Calumpnia, a claim, 331. 
Camerarius, a chamberlain, 352, 

359. 
Caminus, a fireplace, 175, 282. 
Cantor, a precentor, 341. 
Capa, cape or tippet, 296. 
Caputium, a hood or head covering, 

309. 



Cassamentdm (Casamentum), the 
word applies chiefly to subinfeu- 
dations made by ecclesiastical 
bodies on terms of defence, advo- 
cacy, &c, 128, 175. 

Census, a payment, rent, 336. 

Chambeelenchus. See Camera- 
rids. 

Cortina, a curtain, 292. 

Curtis (Cortis), a farm, 334. . 

Cyrografhum, a deed or indenture. 
The word is usually applied to 
two written on the same skin and 
then divided by a cut passing 
through large letters written 
between them, 347. 



D. 

Decanus, the head man of a tithing, 

327. 
Diet a, a day's journey, 317. 
Dirationare, to gain a cause by 

disproof of an opponent's case, 

333. 
Disvadiare, to redeem, 334. 



364 



GLOSSARY. 



E. 

Eclipsimari, to be eclipsed, 301. 
Excambium, exchange, 334. 
Exenium (Exonnium), a present, 
287. 

F. 

FORESTARtUM (FORKS I'AHIDM ), right 

of using a forest, 353. 
Foriskacere, to transgress, to 

forfeit, 354. 
Forisfactura, forfeiture, 334. 

G. 

Gaklum, tax, 336. 

Galea, a galley, 285. 

Garba, 24 sheaves of corn, 344. 

Grantia (i.e., Grangia), a grange 

or I arm-house, 331. 
Gravennauius, a tax collector, 

348. 
Guard \ (Warda), the duty of 

guarding a place or person, 337. 
Gcarenna, a warren, 354. 

H. 

Halla, a market-house, 332. 
Hosa, a small wooden cask, 132. 



Induci.£, a truce, passim. 
Invadiare, to pledge or mortgage, 
335, 336. 



Lorica, a knight's coat of mail, and 
hence knight's tenure, 350. 



M. 

Mahdmsieria, a mosque, 284. 

Marlatus, (land) dressed with 
marl, 336. 

Masura, house of a farm bailiff, or 
husbandman, 339. 

Meteekia (French Mitairie), a 
farm, 341. 

MoLTA, payment made by a vassal 
to his lord for the use of his mill, 
333. 

Mota, originally a castle built on 
a mound (p. 247), and the Old 
French mote had the same mean- 
ing. From the latter, by trans- 
ference, we have moat. See 
Skeat's Etymo'. Diet. 



N. 

Nammum, distraint, or the article 
taken by distress, 352. 



P. 

Parisius (indeclinable form), Paris, 

162, 206, 240. 
Passagium, a tax on passengers, 

337. 
Pensum (ad pensum), coin reckoned 

by weight not by number, 337. 
Perdonaee, to pardon, remit, 334. 
Persona, a beneficed clergyman, 

332. 
Pertinentia (used in mediaeval 

Latin as a feminine noun of 1st 

declension), an appurtenance, 341. 
Placitdm, a lawsuit, 336. 



GLOSSARY. 



:!(;.", 



Plegius, a surety, 331. 

Pontagium, bridge-toll, 337. 

Profectus, a provost or reeve, 
343, 344. 

Propositus (see also Prvefectiis), 
a provost or reeve, 334. 

Prjetor (see also Pr^ei-ectus), a 
provost or reeve, 340. 

Protiirophium, a hospital or alms- 
house, 49. 

Q. 

Querela, a cause or action at law, 
337. 

R. 

Eeguardcm, a visitation of forests, 
338. 



S. 

Saisire, to take possession of, 243, 

335. 
Sanctimonialis, a nun, 339. 
Sartatectum, timber work, 153. 
Solidus, a shilling, 341. 
Stolus, a fleet, 194, 285. 
Summoneri, to be summoned, 201. 



T. 

Theloneum, import duty, toll, 337. 
Torsia, an embankment, 242. 
Treuga, a truce, jjassim. 
Trevio (Treugaj, a truce, 206. 



Vadimonium, pledge, 338. 

Vavassor, an inferior baron or 
vassal holding of a baron, 339. 

Vicecomes, a sheriff, or in Nor- 
mandy viscount with the same 
signification, passim. 

Virgata, a number of acres vary- 
ing between 24 and 40, 336. 



W. 

Wavassor. See Vavassor. 
Werra (Guerra), war, 339. 



X. 

Xenodochium, a hospital or alms- 
house, 49. 



INDEX AND GEOGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY. 



369 



INDEX AND GEOGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY. 



The modem names of toivns, villages, tfc. are given in italics. These are 
chiefly derived from M. Velisle's work. 



A. 

Abbatis Villa, Abbeville. 

Abbeville, 47. 

Abelard, son of Humphrey, duke of 

Apulia, 115. 
Abilina, Banias. 

Abingdon [Roger], abbot of, 268. 
Abingdon, foundation of monastery at, 

15. 
Abrai, Anray. 
Abrincae, Abrincensis, Abrincatinus, &c, 

Avranches, the Avranchin. 
Acaron, Aeehou, Acre. 
Achinneium, Acquigny. 
Acineia, Acquigny. 
Acquigny, 16, 18, 131. 
Acre, 84, 102. 

Adam, scribe to Robert of Torigni, 197. 
Adam, priest of Hartcumb, 336. 
Adana (Atena), 55. 
Adelith. See Alix. 
Adeliza of Louvain, 246. 
Adulterine castles, number of, in 1153, 

177 ; destruction of, 183. 
Aeliz of Normandy, 24. 
Agenois, heretics called, 279. 
Agnes, daughter of Louis VU., married 

to the emperor Alexius, 279, 282, 285, 

292,301,307. 
Aix-la-Chapelle, 87, 88. 
Alan, a clerk, son of Hervey, 359. 
Alan of Brittany, 140. 
Alan de St. Pierre, 351. 
U 56013. 



Alan de Vitre", nephew of Roland de 
Dinan, 261. 

Alan, priest of Bouce, 331. 

Alapria, Aleppo. 

Alba Maria, Albemarle, Auniale. 

Albano, Nicholas bishop of, becomes pope 
as Adrian IV., 181. 

Albemarle, earls of : 

William, 135, 140, 167, 257, 282. 
William, 282. 

Albereda, mother of William, abbot of 
Bee, 52. 

Albereda, wife of Humphrey de Vieilles, 
33. 

Alberic de l'lslc, 339. 

Alberic de Vere, 166, note 8. 

Albineium, Aubigny. 

Albini, Godfrey de, 246. 

Albini, William de. See Arundel, earls 
of. 

Alenceium, Alencon. 

Alencon, 227. 

Alencon, castle of, 126. 

Alencon, John, count of, 251. 

Aleppo,'246. 

Alessandria, 239,'266,'267. 

Aleta, Aletensis. St. Malo. 

Alexander," the king's chamberlain, 353. 

Alexander, a notary, 278. 

Alexandria, 230. 

Alfonso, king of Castile and Leon, 155. 

Algar, JElfgar, earl of Chester, 32. 

Alix, daughter J of Richard II. of Nor- 
mandy, 22. 

Allectus 72. 

A A 



370 



INDEX. 



Almeria, 1!J5, 193. 

Alnei, Aluetum, Aunay. 

Alnwick, 264. 

Alpibus, Petrus de, 55. 

Alricus. See Auri. 

Alvertune, Northallerton. 

Amalbert, finds the relics of SS. Maximus 

and Vcnerandus, 16. 
Aniandi Villa, Osmanville. 
Amauri, count of Jaffa, afterwards king 

of Jerusalem, 120, 176. 
Amauri, son of Simon, count of Evreux, 

247. 
Ambianensis, of Amiens. 
Amboise, 198, 208, 209, 265. 
Amboise, Hugh and Sulpice of, 208. 
Ambrieres, 107, 128, 212. 
Amiens, bishops of : 
Firminus, 3. 
Theodorie, 151. 
Anioinus, a treatise by, 310. 
Anagni, 355. 
Anetoville, 332, 333, 352. 
Andegavia, Andegavensis, Anr/ers, of 

Anjoti, Angevin. 
Andeliacum, Andely. 
Andelle, 1', 169. 
Andely, 231, 232. 
Audria, island of, 153, 185. 
Andria, Richard de Lingevres, count of, 

153, 185. 
Anet, Simon d', 326. 

Angers, 226, 243, 276, 281, 294, 296, 305. 
Angers, bishops of : 
Matthew, 215. 
Geoffrey, 215,277. 
Ralph, 280. 
Angot, dean [of Coutances] and vicar of 
Robert of Torigni in Colleville, 342, 
343, 345. 
Angouleme [William], count of, 235, 241, 

274. 
Anjou, counts of : 

Geoffrey Martel, 32. 
Geoffrey Grisagouella, 240, 241. 
Fulk V., 50, 84, 91, 92, 99, 112, 113. 
(Sec also Holy Land, affairs of 
the.) 



Anjou, counts of — cont. 

Geoffrey V., mentioned with his father 
and brother, 58 ; marries the em- 
press Maud, 112; his eldest son 
Henry born, 123; his quarrel with 
Henry I., 128; invades Normandy, 
131 ; makes a truce with Stephen, 
132, 133; captures towns, 136; 
proceeds with conquest of Nor- 
mandy, 139 ; his further successes, 
142, 143; sends his son to Eng- 
land, 143; takes Cherbourg, 145 ; 
attacks Rouen and is admitted to 
the city, 147 ; on the surrender of 
the citadel he becomes duke of the 
Normans, 147 ; besieges Arques, 

149 ; the castle surrenders to him, 

150 ; renews the bridge at Rouen, 
151 ; repairs defences of Rouen, 
153 ; besieges Fauguernon, 156 ; 
besieges Montreuil, 159 ; his son 
Henry knighted, 159, 160; captures 
Montreuil, 1 60 ; quarrels with Louis, 
161 ; made Henry duke of Nor- 
mandy in 1150, 161; attacks a 
castle, 161 ; meets expected attack 
from France, 162 ; dies, ib. ; buried 
within Le Mans, 163 ; had before 
his death given Anjou to Henry 
and four castles to Geoffrey, ib. ; 
had after the death of Henry tem- 
porarily yielded up certain of his 
domains to the French king, 169. 

[Anne], daughter of Ralph of Fougeres, 
279. 

Annoville, 351. 

Anquetil, 343. 

Anquetil, Alberic son of, 342. 

Anquetil, provost, 335. 

Ansa. See Anzi. 

Anschetevilla, Anetoville. 

Anschetil. See Anquetil. 

Anselm, at Bee, 27 ; his birth and educa- 
tion, 34 ; becomes prior of Bee, ib. 
See also Canterbury, archbishops of. 

Anselm de Ribemont, 55. 

Ansger, 344. 

Ansger, precentor of Mont-St.-Michel, 354. 



INDEX. 



371 



Ansgotus, father of HerluiD, abbot of 

Bee, 26. 
Ansigisus, mayor of the palace, 5. 
Ausleville, Robert of, 333. 
Antioch, 54, 55, 59, 108, 109, 200. See 

also Holy Land, affairs of the 
Antioch, a daughter of Raymond, prince 

of, 291, 292. 
Antioch, princes of : 

Tanered, 55, 84, 93, 115. 

Bohemund I., 55, 59, 84, 88, 89. 

Bohemundll., 118. 

Raymond, 118, 155. 

Reginald, 157, 214, 216. 

Bohemund III., 216. 
Antipopes : 

Anacletus, 117, 119. 

VictorlV., 207,213, 222, 239, 299,324. 

Paschal III., 222, 230, 299. 

Calixtus III., 239, 299. 
Anvich, Alnwick. 
Anzi, Robert of, 55. 
Aosta, 34. 

Apulia, 115, 188, 213, 214. 
Apulia, Normans in, 115. 
Apulia, Robert Guiscard, and other early 

princes of, 47, 115, 116. 
Apulia, William, king of, 185. 
Aquense Oppidum, Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Aquila, Aigle, Laigle. 
Aquilin de Fours, 212. 
Aquisgranum, Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Aquitaine, 179. 
Aquitaine (Guienne), dukes of : 

William I., marries Gerloch, daughter 
of Rollo, 11. 

William the Pious, 22. 

William VII., 201. 

William VIII., 167,202. 
Arabia, 102. 
Aragon, kings of : 

Sancho Ramirez, 200. 

[Pedro-] Sancho, 200. 

Alfonso I., 200. 

Ramiro II., 200. 

Petronilla and Raymond of Barcelona, 
200, 201. 

Alfonso II., 215, 255. 



Arar, the Savne. 

Arbociniacus pagus, I'Evreein. 

Archae, Arcacense, Arcense castellum, 

Arques. 
Archasiuin, Aitah. 
Archbishoprics over which the see of 

Lyons had precedence, 302. 
Ardevon, 262, 339, 351, 352, 353. 
Areth, Hareng. 
Argentan, 53, 107, 128, 129, 196, 234, 

240, 252, 256, 266. 
Argenteuil, rel'cs found at, 189. 
Argentomagus, Argentomum, Argentan. 
Aristotle, translation made of certain 

books of, by Jacobus de Venetia, 114. 
Aries, Trophimus, bishop of, 3. 
Arlette. See Herleva. 
Armorica, 10. 
Arnulf, son of Geoffrey de Mandeville, 

147. 
Arnulph, William, son of, monk of Mont- 

S.-Michel, 343. 
Aronis (Landa), Lande d'Airou. 
Arques, 106, 149, 150, 161. 
Arques, William, count of, 23. 
Arras, Peter, bishop of, 312. 
Arsuth, 102. 
Artah, 103. 

Arthur, mythical history of, 73, 74. 
Arundel, 82, 137. 
Arundel, earls of : 

William, 137, 246, 271, 348, 351. 
William, 246, 271. 
Arvernicus pagus, Auvevgne. 
Ascalon, 58, 176, 219. 
Ascelin Goel, 175. 
Aschuil. See Hascoul. 
Asnerife, Asnieres. 
Asnieres, William of, 335. 
Astrologer, predictions of an, 283, 284. 
Astronomical Phenomena. See Portents, 

&c. 
Atena, Adana. 
Athard Pocin, 340. 
Atrebatensis, of Arras. 
Aubimare, Aumale. 
Aucensis, Aucus, of Eu. 
Aucey, Gilduin d', 351. 

A A 2 



372 



INDEX. 



Audoenus. See Rouen, archbishops of. 

Augusta, Aosta. 

Aumale, 51, 257. 

Aumale, counts of. See Albemarle. 

Aunay, 143. 

Aunay, abbey of, 289. 

Auray, 237, 257. 

A urelianum, Orleans. 

Auri, the provost, 336. 

Auseis, Alsace. 

Autura, VEure. 

Auvergne, 229. 

Auvergne, William VIII., count of, 229. 

Auvre, Ralph, son of, 352, 353. 

Auvred. See Auvrc. 

Auxerre, 17. 

Auxerre, Guy, provost of, 271. 

Avcnel, Kalph, 341, 342. 

Avenel, William, 350. 

Aversa, 115. 

Avranehes, 196, 197, 19S, 253, 260, 319. 

Avranchc-s, bishops of : 

Jiicbael, 40. 

Kichard I., 124, 145, 207. 

Richard II., 145, 176, 341. 

Herbert II., 176, 180, 182, 188, 207 
340. 

Achard, 210, 211. 

Kichard III., 247, 276, 304, 360. 

William I., 308. 
Avranehes, Gilbert of, 244, 342. 
Avranehes, Robert of, 341. 
Avranehes, Roland, dean of. 275. 
Avranehes, William of, 350, 351. 
Avranchin, 143, 191. 



B. 



Babylon, 284. 

Babylonia (in F.rjypt), Cairo. 

Bacilly, 350. 

Bacilly, Robert of, 354. 

Bacqueville, 169. 

Bada, Bath. 



i Badelun, 351. 
I Baenburc, Bamborouyh. 
! Bagdad, 284. 
Baillard, Roger, 350, 351. 
Bainard, William, 91. 
Baioaria, Bavaria. 

Baiocai, Baiocensis, Rayeux, Bcssin. 
Balak, sultan of Aleppo, 107. 
Balbus. Sec Begue. 
Balcecurtns, slayer of William Longsword, 

14. 
Baldricus. See B.iudri. 
Baldwin, Geoffrey, 352. 
Balgeneeium, Beanyenci. 
Bamborough, 192. 
Banias, 194, 224, 286. 
Baranum, Varano. 
Barbasta, 223. 
Barbeaux, abbey of, 291. 
Barbefluvius, Barfleur. 
Barcelona, Raymond-Berenger IV., count 

of, 155, 200, 205, 215. 
Barcinonensis, of Barcelona. 
Bardeney, 97. 
Bardolph, Doon, 258. 
Bardolph, Thomas, 258. 
Barfleur, 165, 181, 192, 216. 
Bari, 188. 

Bari, council of. See Councils. 
Barre, John, 342. 

Bartholomew, archdeacon of Rheims, 212. 
Barum, Bari. 
Bascherivilla, Bacqueville. 
Basenville, Robert, count of, 185, 188, 

213, 214. 
Basing, 346, 357. 
Basingwerk, 195. 
Bath, 48. 
Bath and Wells, bishops of : 

Giso, 122. 

John, 105. 

Godfrey, 105, 114. 

Robert, 182, 227, 245. 

Reginald, 257, 263. 
Bathaias, king of the Bulgarians, 6. 
Bathamptou, 129. 
Battle Abbey, 38, 45. 
Battle [Eudo], abbot of, 268. 



INDEX. 



373 



Baucherville, abbots of: 

Louis, 193. 

Victor, 193. 
Baudernont, Goel de, 175. 
Baudri, 340. 
Bavaria, Henry, duke of. See Saxony 

and Bavaria. 
Bayeux. 13,54, 84,211. 
Bayeux, bishops of: 

St. Hugh (also archbishop of Rouen), 
6. 

Henry [Hericus], 13. 

Hugh III., 30. 

Odo I., 30, 40, 41, 43, 47, 48. 

Kichard II., 118. 

Bichard III., 124, 145. 

Philip, 145, 182, 206, 217, 337, 340, 
343. 

Henry II., 225, 245, 276, 277. 
Bayeux, Berenger, count of, 11. 
Bayeux, Banulph, viscount of, 24. 
Bayeux cathedral burned, 206. 
Bayeux, church of St. Mary at, 11. 
Bayeux, Bichard, dean of, 163. 
Bayeux, William, dean of, 308. 
Bayeux, Boger, archdeacon of, 210. 
Bayeux, Waleran, archdeacon of, 304, 

349. 
Bealveer, Beauvoir. 
Beauchamp, Hugh de, 195, 257. 
Beaufeugerai, 333, 343. 
Beaufou, Bichard de, prior of Bee, 135. 
Beaugenci, 164. 
Beaumont-le-Boger, 144. 
Beaumont-le-Roger, Osbern, prior of, 287. 
Beaumont, Boger de, 33, 52. 
Beauvais, 207. 
Beauvais, bishops of: 

St. Lucian, 3, 312. 

Hildier, 20. 

Henry, 203, 212. 

Bartholomew, 212. 

Philip, 271. 
Beauvais, St. Lucien de, [Hugh], abbot 

of, 312. 
Beauvais, St. Quintin of, 101. 
Beauvaisis, the, 205, 326. 
Beauvoir, 334, 344. 



Bcauvoir, Maiue, castle of, 242. 
Beauvoir, Philip of, 342. 
Beauvoir, Robert of, 342. 
Beauvoir, Thomas of, 350, 351. 
Bec-Hellouin, rnoua-iery of, 26, 40, 41, 
43, 65, 100, 117, 112, 144, 151, 154, 
168, 175, 203, 206, 207, 320, 322. 
Bec-Hellouin, abbots of: 

Herluiu, 26-28, 40, 42, 43. 

Anselm, 43, 130. 

William, 52, 109, 130. 

Boso, 110, 130. 

Theobald, 130, 133, 135. 

Letard, 13S, 157. 

Roger, 158, 180, 256, 286. 

Osbern, 287. 
Bee, rivulet, 27. 
Bee, Boger of, 338, 340. 
Becherel, 237, 302. 
Becket, Thomas, as chancellor, 205, 214, 

345, 346, 347. 
Bectona, Bithune. 
Bede, the Venerable, 63, 04, 97. 
Bedford, 134. 

Beer, used in France in 1152, 167. 
Begue, Boger, 175. 
Belet, Bobert, 352, 353. 
Belfegerei, Beaufeugerai. 
Belfou, Beaufou. 
Belinas, Banias. 
Belitrensis, of Velletri. 
Belle barbe, Bernier, 343. 
Belleme, 199. 

Belieme, Bobert of, 93, 95, 286. 
Bellum, Battle, Sussex. 
Bellus Fagus, Beaufou. 
Belvacus, Beauvais. 
Benedict, prior of Canterbury, 273. 
Benevento, 187. 
Berchinga, Barking. 
Beritum, Beyrouth. 
Berkeley, 48, 104. 
Berkhampstead, 105. 
Berlai, Gerald, 159, 160, 162. 
Berleria, Beslihe. 

Bermondsey, [Boger], prior of, 268. 
Bernai, 178. 
Bernard Brito, chancellor of Chartres, 204. 



374 



INDEX. 



Bernay, Richard, abbot of, 242. 

Berri, 274. 

Bersentiutu, 278. 

Bertran, Robert, 156, 355. 

Berwick, 268. 

Besancon, 191. 

Beschyre, Berkshire. 

Besliere, 350, 352. 

Bessin, the, 54, 136, 153. 

Beuselin, a priest, 338. 

Beuvrigny, 343. 

Beuvrigny, Robert, priest of, 343. 

Bevais, 353. 

Beverley, Geoffrey, provost of, 275. 

Bevreneium, Beuvrigny. 

Bevrorj, Beuvron. 

Beyrouth, 91, 102. 

Beziers, 243. 

Beziers, William [Raymond] Trencavel, 

viscount of, 205. 
Bigod, Hugh, 129, 140, 193, 264, 273. 
Bigod, Roger, 48, 273. 
Bigot, John, eon of, 331, 334-337, 340, 

342. 
Biorn Ironsides, 8. 
Bisentionum, Bersetilium. 
Biset, Manasser, 349. 
Bishoprics of England and Wales, 77, 78. 
Biteriensis, of Beziers. 
Bituricum, Bourges. 
Bizum, Vico. 
Blangy, Robert de, becomes abbot of 

Saint Evroul, 203. 
Blavia, Blaye. 
Blaye, 200. 

Blesis, Blesensis, of Blois, 
Blois, &c., counts of : 

Theobald I. (of Blois), 8. 

Stephen (of Blois), 83. 

Theobald IV. (of Blois and Cham- 
pagne), 99, 104, 128, 131, 132, 143, 
160, 164, 165, 208, 217, 218, 225, ' 
243. 

Theobald V. (of Blois and Chartres), 
164, 165, 198, 203, 208, 211, 222, 
243, 247, 250, 263, 290, 320, 324. 
Boce, Boticey. 
Bohemund, son of Robert Guiscard, 47,116. 



Bohemund, sou of William, king of Sicily, 

303. 
Bohemund I., prince of Antioch, 55, 59, 

84, 88, 89. 
Bohun, Enjuger de, 340, 355. 
Bohun, Humphrey de, 300, 358. 
Bois, Robert du, 342, 345, 351. 
Bois, William du, 339. 
Bologna, school of Roman Law at, 25. 
Bonmoulins, 126, 170, 199. 
Bonne Nouvelle, Prieure de, 127. 
Bonneville, 27. 
Bononia, Bologna. 
Bonum Molendinum, Bonmoulins. 
Bordeaux, 282. 
Bordeaux, archbishops of : 

Geoffrey, 195. 

Hardouin, 206, 214. 

William, 255. 
Bordelai, Jordan de, 336. 
Borgellum, Bourget. 
Bortorode, Bourg- Theroidde. 
Boscus Renoldi, Bosc-Renoult. 
Boselinus. See Beuselin. 
Bouce, 331. 
Bouillon, 350. 
Bouillon, Godfrey de. See Jerusalem, 

kings of. 
Boulogne, 204. 
Boulogne, counts of: 

Eustace, son of king Stephen, 202. 

Matthew, 207, 238, 246, 258. 

William. See Warenne. 
Bourg-Theroulde, 107. 
Bourges, 164. 
Bourges, archbishops of : 

Peter, 143. 

Guerin, 266, 290. 
Bourneauville, Humphrey of, 339. 
Bouteiller, Ranulph le, 338. 
Bracha villa, Bracqueville. 
Bracqueville, Henry de, sub-prior of 

Troarn, 314. 
Brae, Brake, Bray. 
Brampton, 104. 
Brantune, Brampton. 
Braose, Philip de, 91. 
Brasart. See also Bresard. 



INDEX. 



375 



Bray, William de, 333, 339, 340, 344, 350, 

351, 352, 353. 
Bree, Bray. 

Brehal, Robert of, and Robert his son, 342. 

Breuneval, Berneval. 

Brenneval, 11. 

Bresard, Hascoul, 339, 351. 

Brescia, 17. 

Breteuil, 175, 259. 

Bretewelle, Brightwell. 

Breton, Gilbert le, 335. 

Breton, Gnerin le, 65. 

Bretteville-sur-Odon, 337, 339, 343, 350, 

352, 353. 
Bretteville, priest of, 343. 
Breville, 352. 

Breville, Reginald of, 352. 
Brevineium, Beuvrigny. 
Brezolles, 170, 239. 
Brian Fitz Count, 137. 
Briceherilla, Bricqueville. 
Bridgnorth, 82, 184, 185. 
Briencurt, Brucourt. 
Brightwell, 174. 
Brionne, 27, 105. 
Brionne, Gilbert count of, 19, 26. 
Briqueville, Geoffrey of, 351. 
Bristol, 48, 134, 137, 141. 
Britain, early and mythical kings of, 
before and after the Roman domination, 
66-75. 
Britavilla. Briteeolvilla, Bretteville. 
British names of cities, 76. 
Brito, Bernard, chancellor of Chartres, 

204. 
Brito, Gille, 343. 
Britolium, Breteuil. 
Brittany, dukes, &c. of; 

Alan, king of Armoriea, 75. 

Geoffrey I., duke of Brittany, 19, 22, 
23. 

Alan, duke, 19, 23. 

Conan II., duke, 38. 

Conan III., duke, 99. 

[Hoel, count of Brittany, 187.] 

Conan IV., duke (at first earl of 
Richmond), 140, 190, 191, 196, 197, 
228, 249, 296, 358 [?]. 



Brittany, dukes, &c. of — cout. 

GeoffreyII.,son of Henry II., becomes 
duke, 228 ; does homage to his 
brother Henry for Brittany, 241 ; 
visits Rennes, 242 ; at Bur at 
Christmas, 1171, 253; rebels 
against his father, 256 ; submits, 
265; is sent to Brittany, 267 ; ex- 
tends his dominions, ib. ; crosses to 
Normandy, 273 ; proceeds against 
Guiomar de Lehon, 274 ; receives 
surrender of Roche -Bernard, 275 ; 
at Angers, 276; takes away most 
of the possessions of Guiomar de 
Lehon and his family, 281 ; mar- 
ries the daughter of Couan, 296 ; 
burns part of Rennes, 302 ; wit- 
nesses a charter, 358. 
Briuu, 331. 
Broerech, Browerech. 
Brolium, Brev.il. 
Browerech, 237. 
Brucourt, 350. 
Brucourt, Robert of, 353. 
Bruerolles, Brezolles. 
Bruga, Bridgnorth. 
Bruges, 28. 
Bruicourt, Brucourt. 
Bruno, count, 87. 
Brutus reaches Albion, 66. 
Buce, Buceium, Bouce. 
Buckingham, 80. 
Buckingham, Walter Giffard, earl of, 

222. 
Buevilla, Robert of, 353. 
Bur, 249, 253, 336. 
Burdegalensis, of Bordeaux. 
Burdunai, Hamelin of, 351. 
Bures-sur-Bethune, 53. 
Burgundio of Pisa, 171, note 4; 299. 
Burgundy, 183. 
Burgundy, counts of: 
Rainald I., 22, 24. 
William, 22. 

Rainald III., 191, and note 1. 
Burgundy, dukes of : 
Richard, 13, 31. 
Odo, 198, 249. 



37« 



INDEX. 



Burnelvilla, Bourneauville. 
Burnevilla, Bonneville. 
Burum, Bur. 
Bury St. Edmund's, 261. 
Buticularius. See Bouteiller. 



c. 



Cabilloucnsis, of Cludvn. 

Cadomus, Caen. 

Cadulcensis pagus, Quercy. 

Cadurcuin, Cahors. 

Caen, 54, 84, 106, 107, 253, 289,304,308. 

Caen, abbey of, 45, 46. 

Caen, abbess of the convent of the Holy 

Trinity at, 295. 
Caen, abbots of: 

Lanfranc, 34. 

William, 43. 

William, 290. 

Peter, 290. 
Caer Celemion, 76. 
Caer Cucerat, 76. 
Caer Draiton, 70. 
Caer Goreon, 76. 
Caer Gortegeru, 7G. 
Caer Legion {here Carleon), 76. 
Caerleon (upon Usk), 76. 
Caer Licidid (Xichfield ?), 76. 
Caer Megaid, 76. 
Caer Mercipit, 76. 
Caer Merdin, 76. 
Caer Urnac, 76. 
Casarea, 82, 102, 199. 
Ca?saris burgus, Cherbourg. 
Cagnano, 278. 
Cahors, 203, 205, 323. 
Cairo (Babylonia in Egypt), 55. 
Calabria conquered by Robert Guiscard, 

115. 
Calcebof, Eualend, 331, 333, 334, 336, 

340. 
Calcebof, William, 351. 
Caleeinm, Calcivum, Ctttlx. 



Caletum, Caletensis, Cau.r. 

Calne, accident at in 978, 20. 

Calojohannes, son of Andronicus, 307. 

Calvus Mons, Chaumont. 

Cambaium, Chambois. 

Cambrai, 82. 

Cambrai, Peter (bishop elect of), 258, 272. 

Cambridge, 76. 

Cambridge, chinch of St. Giles, 15. 

Cameracum, Cambrai. 

Campanieusis, of Champagne. 

Campeaux, Cha/npeau.r. 

Campivilla, Canville. 

Candelaro, 278. 

Canterbury, 49, 52, 60, 67, 76, 77, 79, 94, 
117, 166,264, 282, 283. 

Canterbury, archbishops of : 

St. Augustine, arrives, 75 ; named 
as one of the four great preachers 
of the gospel in Britain, 168. 
St. Dunstan, escapes from an acci- 
dent, 20 ; mentioned, 79. 
Eadsigc, resigns, 30 ; dies, 31. 
[Siward, chorepiscopus, 30, 31.] 
Robert, dies, 34 ; had been banished, 

35. 
Stigand, not permitted to crown Wil- 
liam I., 38 ; deposed, ib. 
Lanfranc. {see also Caen, abbots of), 
stated to have taught Roman law 
at Bologna, 25, 26 ; at Bee Hel- 
louin, 27, 30, 34, 40; writes a 
treatise, 31 ; becomes abbot of 
Caen, 34 ; becomes archbishop, 
39 ; his work at Bee, 40 ; is 
present at the dedication of Bee, 
41 ; crowns William Rufus, 46, 
86 ; his death, 48 ; his character 
and acts, 49-51 ; once teacher of 
Ivo of Chartres, 100 ; was presi- 
dent at the council of'1075, 122. 
Anselm, at Bee Hellouin, 27, 34, 40 ; 
his verses upon his predecessor, 50, 
51; his rule at Bee, 109; is be- 
sought to come to England, 51 ; is 
made archbishop, 52 ; his previous 
history, ib. ; is driven from Eng- 
land by the king's misconduct. 56 ; 



INDEX. 



377 



Canterbury, archbishops of — ami. 

returns on accession of Henry I., 
81 ; his death, 89 ; his writings, 
90. 
Ralph, his quarrel with the archbishop 

of York, 94 ; liis death, 105. 
William of Corbcuil,mailc archbishop, 
10S ; makes John, the archdeacon, 
bishop of Rochester, 110; holds 
a council at Westminster, 111; 
present at a council in London, 
114; disputes with bishop of Lin- 
coln, 121; crowns Stephen, 127; 
his death, 129, 131. 
Theobald, made archbishop, 135 ; 
present at the Lateran council of 
1139, Go, 137 ; goes again to Rome, 
146 ; appoints bis brother bishop 
of Rochester, 155, 156 ; goes to 
council of. Rheims, 156; dies, 210. 
Thomas Becket (.see also Becket, 
Thomas, as chancellor, and St. 
Thomas), becomes archbishop, 214 ; 
hi< exile referred to, 245 ; crosses 
to England in 1170, 248 ; verses on 
his murder quoted, 249 ; his canoni- 
sation, 250; investigation into the 
king's alleged complicity in the mur- 
der, "J53 ; the king's penance at his 
tomb, 264 ; king Louis VII. visits 
his tomb, 283. 
Richard, elected, 256 ; consecrated, 
263 ; consecrates Walter ol Cou- 
tances, 305 ; present at the burial 
of Henry the younger, 306 ; dies, 
309 ; his name appears as witness 
to a charter, 358. 
Baldwin, consecrated, 311. 

Canterbury, cathedral of the Holy Trinity 
(or Christ Church), 273. 

Canterbury, Geoffrey Ridel, archdeacon 
of, 256. 

Canterbury, Geoffrey archdeacon of, 349. 

Canterbury, [Eudo] prior of, 268. 

Canterbury, Benedict, prior of, 273. 

Canterbury, Clarembald, abbot of St. Au- 
gustine's, 349. 

Caprile, 278. 



Capua, 188. 
Capua, princes of : 

Richard, 115. 

Jourdan, 115, 116. 
Carausius, 72. 
Cardun, Richard, 331, 341. 
Carentan, 333. 
Carey, castle, 134. 
Caritas, la Charite. 
Carlisle, 51, 76, 192, 196. 
Carlisle, Athelwold, bishop of, 123, 182, 

189, 245. 
Carlisle, silver mine found at, 123. 
Carnotum, Carnotensis, Chartres. 
Carolles, Robert of, 342. 
Carpentaria, Gerard, 334. 
Carteret, Philip of, cousin of Robert of 

Torigni. 
Carthage, rebuilding of begun, 292. 
Cassibellaunus, 71. 
Castellio, Conches, Ch&UUon. 
Castelliolum, Chatillon. 
Castello Pagano, 278. 
Castile, kings of: 

Alphonso-Raymond, 155, 178, 182, 
193. 

Alphonso, 247, 295, 303. 
Castillon-sur-Agen, 211. 
Castles, number of in England in 1153, 

177. 
Castor (Dormeceastre), 76. 
Castrum Ledi, Chateau du Loir. 
Castrum R. de Dolis, Chateauroux. 
Catalaunum, Chalons. 
Catania injured by earthquake, 242. 
Catenes, 79. 
Caux, 32,212. 
Cava, la, 100. 
Cavine, 341. 

Cecilia, daughter of William I., 40. 
Ceffalicchia, 278. 
Cenomannia, le Mans. 
Cerasiacum, Cerisy. 
Cerences, 143. 
Cerisy, abbots of: 

Hugh, 233. 

Martin, 233. 
Cernel, Robert, abbot of, 198. 



378 



INDEX. 



Chalons, Hugh, count of, 24. 
Chambois, 24. 
Champ de la Bataille, 343. 
Champagne, 143. 
Champagne, counts of: 

Eudes, 19. 

Henry, 164, 165, 208, 290, 295. 

Henry, 295. 
Chanrpeaux, Gilbert of, 333, 334, 354. 
Chanteloup (Chantelo), 352. 
Chaperons Blancs of Puy, origin of the, 

309. 
Charite, la, Ralph, abbot of, 272. 
Charite, la, Ralph, prior of, 258. 
Charles, son of the emperor Conrad III., 

230,231. 
Charpentier, Gerard, 334. 
Charpentier, Robert, clerk, sou of Ralph, 

343. 
Charretiere, la, 34 3. 
Chartrai. See Carteret. 
Chartres, 8, 11, 119, 150, 279. 
Chartres cathedral, 150. 
Chartres. bishops of : 

Ivo, 100, 101. 

Geoffrey, 149. 

Robert, 223, 296. 

William, 225, 239, 270. 

John of Salisbury, 271, 290, 304. 

Peter, 295, 304, 305. 

Rainald, 305. 
Chartres, counts of: 

Hasting, 8. 

Theobald of Blois, 8. 
Chartres and Blois, Theobald, count of. 

See Blois, &c, counts of. 
Chateau du Loir, 162. 
Chateauneuf, 239. 
Chateauneuf-sur-Epte, 126, 208. 
Chateauneuf, Hugh de, 107, 238, 260, 261. 
Chateauroux, 274. 

Chatillon-sur-Colmont, 126, 128, 212. 
Chatillon, Raynald of, 157. 
Chatteris abbey, 15. 
Chaueeboef, 352. 
Chauceboeuf. See Calcebof. 
Chaumont, 169. 
Chaumont-eu-Vexin, 231, 255. 



Chauraout-sur-Loire, 209. 

Chavei, 350. 

Chederhole, 78. 

Cherbourg, 145, 163, 200, 216, 321. 

Chertsey, Hugh, abbot of, 219. 

Chesney, William de, commandant of 

Oxford, 174. 
Chester, 78, 80. 

Chester, bishops of. See Lichfield. 
Chester, earls of : 

^Elfgar, 32. 

Ranulph, 139, 146, 151, 152, 177, 183. 

Hugh, 177, 247, 256, 259, 260, 350, 
352. 
Chichester, 76. 
Chichester, bishops of : 

Seflfrid, 110, 114. 

Stigaud, 122. 

[Godfrey, 47 ?] 

Hilary, 182, 242, 245. 

Jocelyn, 257. 

John, 290. 

Seffrid, 290. 
Chichester [?], Jocelyn, dean of, 257. 
Chichester, Jordan, dean of, 357. 
Chichester, Gervase of. See Gervase. 
Chichester, William of, 357. 
Chien, Reginald le, 344. 
Chinon, 189, 255. 
Chitreium, Guitry. 
Chivilleium, Quevilly. 
Chouzy, 215. 
Cirencester, 76. 
Cirencester, abbey, 127. 
Cistellensis, Citeaux. 
Cistercian houses, number of to be 

limited, 171. 
Cistercian order, origin of, 56, 57. 
Citeaux, abbey of, 56, 151. 
Citeaux, abbots of : 

Robert, 56. 

Alexander, 263. 
Clairvaulx, abbots of: 

Bernard, 176. 

Robert, ib. 

Gerard, 269. 
Clairvaulx, castle of, 302. 
Clamorgensis, of Llandaff. 



INDEX. 



379 



Clare, 172. 

Clare, earls of. See Hertford, earls of. 

Claricia, daughter of David I. of Scotland, 

111. 
Clarus Mods, Clermont. 
Clecy, Ralph de, 336, 350, 352, 353. 
Cleobury, 184. 

Clermont, Astremonius, bishop of, 3. 
Clermont, council of, 59. 
Clermont [Ralph], count of, 263. 
Cliceium, Clecy. 
Clinton. Geoffrey de, 117, 121. 
Cluigniacum, Cluni. 
Cluni, 183, 186, 192. 
Cluni, troubles in the monastery of, 191. 
Cluni, abbots of : 

Hugh, 91, 100. 

Rontius, 91, 99, 100. 

Reter, 100, 191. 

Robert, 191, 194. 

Hugh, 194, 213. 

Stephen, 213, 254, 258. 

Ralph, 258, 272. 

Walter, 272, 287. 

William, 287, 289. 

Theobald, 291, 312. 

[Hugh], 312. 
Cluse, St. Michel de, abbots of : 

Stephen, 213. 

Benedict, 250, 254. 
Cnobheriburc, 98. 
Cociacum, Chouzy. 
Cocus. See Queux. 
Cognatus. See Cousin. 
Colchester, 76. 
Colleville, Angot dean and vicar of Robert 

of Torigni in, 342. 
Colleville, chapel of St. John of, 242. 
Colleville, Ralph of, 341, 342. 
Colmont, Chatillun-sur-Colmont . 
Cologne, 87. 
Cologne, Reginald archbishop of, 220, 

224, 231. 
Colombe, la, 278, 352. 
Colunciae, Coulonces. 
Combourg, 223, 228, 260. 
Combourg, John of, 350. 
Compiegne, abbot of, 163. 



Compostella, St. James of, 256. 

Conan, a traitorous citizen of Rouen, 

thrown from a tower, 106. 
Conbort, Combourg. 
Concha?, Cuenca. 
Conches, abbots of : 
Silvester, 326. 
Gilbert, 326. 
Conde, Nicholas of, dean, 343. 
Condetum, Conde". 
Conflans-sainte-Honorine, 18. 
Confluent ium, Conflans-Ste.-Honorine. 
Conrad, sou of the emperor Henry IV., 82, 

85. 
Constance, daughter of Conan, /Juke of 

Brittany, 228. 
Constance, widow of Raymond of Antioch, 

180. 
Constance [Mary], daughter of Bohemund 

H. [Raymond], of Antioch,'155, 216. 
Constance, queen of France, wife of Louis 

VH., 196, 207. 
Constance, sister^of Louis VII., wife of 
Eustace count of Boulogne, 136 ; mar- 
ried to.Raymond count of Toulouse, 202, 
321. 
Constantly, Coutances. 
Constantinople,'emperors of : 
Alexius, 88, 102. 
John, 102, 144. 
Manuel I., 144, 153, 154, 185, 230, 

279,282, 283, 285,291. 
Alexius II., 291, 301, 307. 
Andronicus I., 301, 307. 
Coquus. See Queux. 
Corbeil, Malger, count of, 19. 
Corbie, monastery of, 133, 160. 
Cordova, 303. 
Cormeilles, abbots of : 
Robert, 266. 
Hardouin, 266. 
Cornard, 352. 
Cornouaille, 237, 267. 
Cornouaille, bishops! of. See Quimper. 
Cornubia, Cornwall and Cornouaille. 
Cornwall, Reginald earl of, 164,213,227, 

268. 
Costainville, Coutainville, 



380 



INDEX. 



Cotentin, the, 54, 143, 206. 
Coulonces, Thomas de, 355. 
Councils : 

Rouen (1074), 40. 

London (1075), 122. ' 

Lillebonne (1080), 43. 

Clermont (1099), 59. 

London (1102), 83. 

Ban (1098), 90. 

Rheims (1119), 106. 

London (1125), 110. 

London (or Westminster) in 112 7, 
112. 

London (1129), 114. 

Winchester and London in 1133, 121. 

London (1138), 135. 

Lateran (1139), 137. 

London (114S), 145. 

Rheims (1148), 156. 

Kouen (1162), 212. 

Toms (1163), 219, 298. 

London (1175), 269. 

Rennes (1175), 269. 

Lateran (1179), 284, 285. 
Counties of England, 77, 78. 
Courcy, William de, 271, 355, 356. 
Cousin, Ralph, 331, 334, 339. 
Coutainville. 342. 
Coutances, 192. 
Coutances, bishops of : 

St. Laudus, 4. 

Geoffrey, [47 ?], 48. 

Richard I., 163. 

Algar, 163. 

Richard II., 188, 280, 332, 340, 341, 
342, 343, 344, 345. 

William, 308. 
Coutances, Angot, dean of, 342, 343, 345. 
Coutances, castle of, 126. 
Coutances, Philip, John, Richard, and 
William, archdeacons of, 311, 342, 343, 
345. 
Coventry, monastery of, 121, 147. 
Craon, Maurice of, 356. 
Credolium, Creit. 
Crema, cardinal John of, 110. 
Creseentius, castle of, in Rome, 117. 
Crespy, Theobald, prior of, 291. 



Crispin, Jocelin, 180, 257. 

Crispin, William, 93, 103. 

Croem, 351. 

Croix, la, 351. 

Crowmarsh, 173. 

Croyland abbey, 15, 80. 

Crusade, preaching of the Second, 152. 

Crusaders, successes of, against the Moors 

in Spain and Portugal, 155. 
Cuenca, 303. 

Cumin, John, 3u5, 347, 348. 
Curcy. See Courcy. 
Curey, Roger of, 351. 
Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, 62. 



D. 

Daibert, bishop of Pisa and afterwards 

patriarch of Jerusalem, 58. 
Dalfiuus, Guigo. See Forez, counts of. 
Damascenus, Peter [John], 171. 
Damascus, 114, 155, 246, 286. 
David, brother of Malcolm, king of Scot- 
land, 218. 
Decretals, Gratian's, 118. 
Denmark, kings of: 

Ragner Lodbrok. 

Aigrold, 20. 

Sweyn, 21. 

Cnut, 103. 
Desert, le, 352. 
Desiree, Peter, son of, 334. 
Devizes castle, 136. 
Dinan, Oliver, son of Oliver de, 236. 
Dinau, Roland de, 236, 237, 261, 267, 

302. 
Doit, le, 345, note 2. 
Dol, 41,228,260. 
Dol, archbishops of : 

Hugh, 210. 

Roger, 210. 

Roland, 275, 310. 
Dol, Jean de, 190, 214, 223. 
Domesday Surrey, 44. 



INDEX. 



381 



Domfront, 107, 128, 211, 333. 
Domjean, 343. 

Donrjean, Jocelin, prior of, 343. 
Domjean, Philip, priest of, 338, 339. 
Domjean, Richard of, and Ranulph and 

Richard his sons. 
Domneva, 79. 
Doninus Frons, Domfront. 
Doninus Johannes, Domjean. 
Donville, 351. 

Dorcasinum Castrum, Dreu.r. 
Dorchester, 76, 79. 
Dorchester, bishops of : 
Ulf, 31. 
Remigius, 122. 
Dorchester, see of, transferred to Lincoln, 

122. 
Douce, 'Peter, son of, 339. 
Dover, 78, 135, 186. 
Dover, Richard, prior of, 256. 
Dream, fatal results of a, 166. 
Dreu, Nigel, and his son Gervase, 335, 

336. 
Dreux, 170,203. 

Dreux, Robert de France, count of, 14S. 
Driencourt (Dringcurt). See Neufchatel. 
Drineurtis, Neufchdtel. 
Drogo. See Dreu. 
Drogo (Dreu) of the Cotentin, 115. 
Dublin, 252. 

Dublin, John Cumin, archbishop of, 305. 
Dublin, king of, 270. 
Duel, in a suit as to property between 

Robert of Torigni and Richard, bishop 

of Coutances, 333. 
Dulcia. See Douce. 
Dunensis, Dunois, also the abbey of Dunes 

originally situate between Dunkirk and 

Neuport. 
Dunes, Robert Flandrita abbot of, 177. 
Dunois, the, 164. 
Dunstable, 105, 120. 
Dunster castle, 134. 
Durand, son of Robert of Torigni, nephew 

of Robert of Torigni, abbot of Mont- 

Saint-Michel, 339, 340, 343, 344. 
Durham, bishops of : 
Walchere, 41. 



Durham, bishops of — cont. 

William, 47, 48. 

Ralph Flanrbard, 59, 82, 113. 

Geoffrey, 121. 

William de Saint-Barbe, 156, 167. 

Hugh, 178, 182, 245. 
Durham, county of, 105. 
Duvenal (Donald), brother of Malcolm 
III. of Scotland, 53. 



E. 

F.antot, 339. 

Earthquakes. See Portents, &c. 

East Angles, Stigand, bishop of the, 30, 
38. 

Ebreceium, Evrecy. 

Ebremadus, patriarch of Jerusalem, 84. 

Ebroicse, Errcux. 

Ebrulfus, Ecroul. 

Eclipses. See Portents, &e. 

Edessa, 194. 

Edessa, counts of : 
Baldwin, 102. 

Joscelin de Turbessel (or de Cour- 
tenay), 107. 

Edgar Atheling, 35. 

Edinburgh, 192, 268. 

Edward, cousin of David, king of Scot- 
land, 118. 

Elbeuf, 24. 

Eleanor of Aquitaine, afterwards queen of 
England, marries Louis VII. of France, 
133; divorced from Louis VII., 164; 
marries Henry, 165; her sister had 
married the count of Vermandois, 167 ; 
gives birth to a son, William, 176 ; and 
to a second son, Henry, 183 ; at Cher- 
bourg, 200 ; her rights to Toulouse, 201, 
202 ; at Falaise, 206 ; crosses to Nor- 
mandy, 207 ; is at le Mans at Christ- 
mas, 1160, 209; is delivered of a 
daughter in 1161, 211 ; is at Cherbourg 
at Christinas, 1162, 216; crosses to 
Normandy. 225 ; remains there while 



382 



INDEX. 



Eleanor of Aquitaine — cont. 

Henry proceeds against the Welsh, 225 ; 
gives birth to a daughter, Johanna, 226 ; 
crosses to England with her daughter 
Matilda, 233 ; gives birth to a son, 
John, ib. ; rebels against her husband. 
256 ; is brought to England, 263. 
Eleanor, wife of Alphonso, of Castile, and 
daughter of Henry II., 211, 247,295, 
303. 
Elemosina, Aumone. 
Elizabeth (Mabel), countess of Flanders, 

300. 
El Mehadia, 285. 

Elmham, Herfastus, bishop of, 122. 
Elmham, see of, transferred to Thetford, 

122. 
Ely, 15,29. 
Ely, bishops of : 

Hervey, 95, 114, 119. 
Nigel, 121, 138, 182, 242, 245. 
Geoffrey, 256, 358. 
Ely, Richard Eitz-Richard, last abbot of, 

95. 
Ely, see of, carved out of see of Lincoln, 

95. 
Emma, wife of Richard I., duke of Nor- 
mandy, dies, 19. 
Emma, daughter of Richard I., duke of 

Normandy, 19. 
Emma, daughter of Richard II., of Nor- 
mandy, dies, 31 ; her sons, ib. 
England, kings of: 

Early Saxon kings of Kent,\Vessex, 
§-c. : iEdelbrith, 7 ; Adelbrith 
ib. ; Adelhard, 9. 97; Anna, 98 
^Edbricht, 97 ; -Ethelred, ib. 
Baldred, 7, 8 ; Ceadwalla, 75, 97 
Cenwolf, 7, 79 ; Ceolwulf, 97 
Chinred, ib. ; Cuthred, 7 ; Ecgni 
cus (Ecgrice), 98; Edbert (Pren) 
7 ; Egfred, ib. ; Ina, 97; Offa, 97 
98; Osric, 75 ; Oswald, ib. ; Oswy 
ib. ; Penda, 75, 79, 80, 97, 98 
Sebbi, 98; Sibert, 97; Sigbert, 98 
Sighere, 97; Wired (Withred), 7. 
Later Saxon and Norman kings : 
Egbert, 79. 



England, kings of — cont. 
Etbelwolf, 8, 79. 
Ethelbald, 9. 
Ethelbert, 9. 
Ethelred, 9. 
Alfred, 9, 80. 
Edward the elder, 11. 
Athelstan, 13. 
Edmund, 13. 
Edred, 14, 22. 
Edwy, 14. 

Edgar, 14, 15, 20, 80. 
Edward, 20, 21. 
.ffitbelred, 21, 35. 
Edmund Ironside, 23. 

Cnut succeeds and marries Emma, 
23, 31; his children, ib.; his 
greatness, 25 ; story of his forbid- 
ding the advance of the sea, ib. ; 
his death, 28 ; his grant of " Rome- 
scot,' - 98. 

Harold succeeds and exiles Emma, 
28 ; dies, ib. 

Hardecnut succeeds, 28 ; dies at 
Lambeth, 29 ; buried at Win- 
chester, 16. 

Alfred, son of Ethelred, is sent for to 
reign, 29 ; his associates killed, ib. ; 
he is blinded and dies, 19, 29, 35. 

Edward the Confessor, is sent for 
from Normandy, 29 ; is conse- 
crated at Winchester, 30 ; marries 
Eadgitha, ifi. ; lives to see the 
completion of Westminster Abbey, 
35 ; dies, i'6. 

Harold, takes the crown, 35 ; fights 
with Harold Hardrada and Tostig, 
36 ; marches south against duke 
William, ib.; falls at Senlac, 37. 

William I. (see also Normandy, 
dukes of), is received in London, 
37 ; crowned at Westminster, 38 ; 
at Jumieges, i'6. ; invades Scot- 
land, 39 ; holds a council at Rouen, 
40 ; his daughter Cecilia takes the 
veil at Fecamp, 40 ; besieges Dol, 
41 ; quarrels with his son Robert, 
ib. ; his invasion of Wales, 43 ; 



IXDEX. 



383 



England, kings of — conl. 

causes the compilation of Domes- 
day Book, 44 ; knights his son 
Henry, ib. ; invades France, ib. ; 
dies, 45, 46, 48 ; his character and 
great deeds, ib. ; his division of his 
domains, 45, 46 ; his prophecy as 
to his son Henry, 86, 87. 
William Rufus, crosses to England and 
is crowned, 46, 86 ; distributes 
gifts at Winchester, ib. ; holds his 
court in London, ib. ; rebellion 
against him, 48 ; successes against 
the barons, ib. ; obtains four castles 
in Normandy, 51 ; makes peace 
with Robert, ib. ; rebuilds Carlisle, 
ib. ; oppresses the church, ib. 
receives Anselm, 52 ; falls ill, /6. 
renews quatTel with Robert, 53 
sends Henry to Normandy to carry 
on the war, ib. ; takes Normandy 
in pledge for a sum of money, 53, 
54 ; makes grants to his brother 
Henry, 54 ; builds Gisors, ib. ; re- 
turns to England, 56 ; his miscon- 
duct causes Anselm to go abroad, 
ib. ; his building operations, i"6. ; 
detained in Normandy, ib. ; his ex- 
actions in England, ;6. ; returns 
and holds his court in the new 
hall at Westminster, 58 ; his death 
in the New Forest, 60 ; his burial 
at Winchester, 81. 
Henry I., the portion he received 
from his father, 46 ; elected king at 
Winchester, 81 ; crowned in Lon- 
don, ib. ; marries the daughter of 
Malcolm of Scotland and Margaret, 
ib. ; his children by her, ib. ; his 
daughter affianced to the emperor 
Henry V. ; disturbance caused by 
duke Robert's invasion, 82 ; a 
treaty ensues, ib. ; Ralph Flam- 
bard had stirred the strife, ib. ; sub- 
dues and exiles Robert of Belesme, 
82, 83 ; induces his brother to 
renounce his pension, ib. ; makes 
war on Robert. 84 ; crosses to 



England, kings of— cont. 

Normandy and obtains possession 
of Caen and Bayeux, 84, 85 ; re- 
turns to England, 85 ; refuses to 
restore what he had taken from 
Robert, ib. ; crosses to Normandy, 
ib. ; wins battle of Tinchebrai, ib. ; 
the prophecy of his father verified 
by his successes, 86, 87 ; the 
marvellous change in Henry's for- 
tunes, 88 ; makes war on Louis 
VI., 89 ; receives embassy sent for 
his daughter by Henry V., ib. ; his 
taxation, 91 ; holds his court at 
Windsor, ib. ; deprives three nobles 
of their lands, ib.; at war with 
Fulk of Anjou,92 ; punishes barons, 
93 ; leads an army into Wales, 94 ; 
crosses to Normandy, ib. ; returns 
to England and imprisons Robert 
of Belesme at Warham, 95 ; causes 
the barons to swear fealty to his 
son, 96 ; present at dedication of 
St. Albans, ib. ; makes war on 
Louis VI., 99 ; combination to 
take Normandy from him, ib.; con- 
tinuance of his war with Louis, 
101 ; his wife Matilda dies, ib. ; 
wins the battle of Brenville, 102 ; 
was wounded in the battle, 103 ; 
his children drowned, 104 ; at 
Brampton with Theobald of Blois, 
ib. ; marries Adelais of Louvaiu, 
ib. ; crowned with his new queen in 
London, ib. ; receives submission 
of the Welsh, ib. ; visits different 
parts of England, 104, 105 ; spends 
Christmas at Dunstable and visits 
other towns, 105 ; builds many 
castles, 106 ; caused Conan, a 
traitor, to be thrown from a tower, 
«6. ; imprisons Waleran of Meulan 
and others, 107 ; punishes cor- 
rupters of the coinage, 111 ; makes 
arrangements in Normandy and 
returns to England in 1126, bring- 
ing his daughter with him, ib.; at 
Windsor, London, and Woodstock, 



384 



fNDRX. 



England, kings of — cont. 

112 ; receives tidings of the death 
of Charles, count of Flanders, i'6. ; 
marries Maud to Geoffrey of Anjou, 
i'6. ; crosses to Normandy, ib ; in- 
vades France, i'6. ; compels Louis to 
abandon William Clito, 113; after 
pacification of his foreign domains 
Henry returns to England, ib. ; his 
movements in 1130, 11"; at 
Charlres in 1131, and receives 
Innocent II. as pope at Rouen, 
119; present at council at North- 
ampton, ib. ; at Dunstable, 120 ; at 
Woodstock, ib. ; his movements in 
1133 in England, 121; founds 
new bishopric of Carlisle, 123 ; 
makes his last crossing to Nor- 
mandy, it. ; assents to Maud's re- 
quest for her burial at Bee, 124 ; 
the birth of his grandsons causes 
him to remain in Normandy, ib. ; 
appoints two bishops, ib. ; quarrels 
with his daughter Maud, 125; dies, 
ib. ; castles and monasteries built 
by him, 126.127; embalming anl 
burial of his body, 127. 
Stephen, crosses to England and is 
crowned, 127 ; makes peace with 
Scotland, 129 ; rumour of his 
death leads to Bigod's outbreak, 
ib. ; his operations in Normandy. 
132; returns to England, 133; 
captures Bedford, 134 ; invades 
Scotland, ib. ; a rebellion breaks 
out, ib. ; is iu the south of England 
during the Scottish invasion of 
1138, 135; assents to election of 
Theobald to see of Canterbury, 
ib. ; captures Slade, 136 ; compels 
the king of Scotland to make peace, 
ib. ; seizes bishops, ib. ; betrothes 
Eustace to Constance, sister of 
Louis VII., 137 ; besieges Maud 
in Arundel, but allows her to go to 
Bristol, ib. ; drives Nigel of Ely 
from his see, 138 ; besieges Lin- 
coln in 1141, 139; is captured by 



England, kings of — cont. 

Robert of Gloucester, 139, 140; 
is taken to Bristol, 141 ; is ex- 
changed for Robert of Gloucester, 
142; is defeated at Wilton, 144; 
besieges Maud in Oxford, ib. ; 
captures Geoffrey de Mandeville, 
14G; besieges Lincoln, ib. ; pur- 
sues Bigod, 150; captures works 
at Faringdon, ib. ; erects counter 
works at Wallingford, 151 ; seizes 
Ralph of Chester, 152; is crowned 
at Lincoln, 153 ; death of his 
brother Theobald, 164; comes to 
an agreement with duke Henry, 
177; dies, 181. 
Henry II. (see also Normandy, dukes 
of) is crowned at Westminster, 
1 82 ; his measures for the re-set- 
tlement of England, 183 ; his son 
Henry born, i'6. ; causes barons to 
swear to maintain the due order of 
succession among his sons, 184 ; 
attacks castles of Hugh de Mor- 
temer, 184; they are surrendered 
to him, 185; holds a council as to the 
invasion of Ireland, 186; destroys 
the castles belonging to Henry of 
Winchester, ib ; crosses to Wit- 
sand, ib. ; confers with Louis, ib. ; 
meets the count and countess of 
Flanders, ib. ; Geoffrey has a differ- 
ence with him and is pursued by 
him into Anjou, 18G, 187 ; his 
eldest son dies, 18'J ; gives the 
daughter of Gilbert de Gaud to 
Simon, i'6. ; takes Geoffrey's 
castles, r'6. ; a pacification follows, 
189, 190; receives back castles 
from Malcolm of Scotland, and re- 
stores to him the earldom of Hunt- 
ingdon, 192; restores honours to 
William, son of Stephen, 193 ; 
takes Flanders under his care 
during the absence of Thierry, i'6. : 
prepares to invade Wales, ib. ; his 
successes and his measures for 
opening up the country, 195, 318 ; 



INDEX 



385 



Englaucl, kiugs of — cout. 

his sou Richard born, 195; knights 
William of Warenne, 196; meets 
Louis VJI. and arranges a marriage 
between his son aud Margaret of 
France, 196, 318, 319 ; prepares to 
enforce his claims to Brittany, 196 : 
is received by the 1'reneh king at 
Paris, 197, 319 ; returns with Mar- 
garet to Normandy, ib. ; his son 
Geoffrey born, ib. ; Nantes is sur- 
rendered to him, 197, 319; visits 
Mont - Saint - Michel, ib. ; makes 
grants to the monastery, ib. ; pro- 
ceeds to Pontorson aud Nantes, ib. ; 
attacks Thouars, 198 ; meets Louis 
on his way to Mont-Saint-Michel, 
and conducts him thither, 198, 
3-0 ; concludes arrargements with 
Theobald of Blois and the count of 
Perches, 198, 199; at Cherbourg 
at Christmas 1158, 200, 321 ; meets 
Raymond of Barcelona aud arranges 
a marriage between Kichard aud 
Raymond's daughter, 200 ; levies 
scutage and makes other prepara- 
tions for the Toulouse expedition, 
201, 202, 321, 322 ; is at Bee at 
Asceusiontide, 322 ; meets Louis, 
ib. ; kuigbts Malcolm king of 
Scotland, 203; after some successes 
he is foiled by the action of the 
French king, 16. ; sends Theobald 
of Blois to operate agaiust France 
from Normandy, 203, 324 ; returns 
to Normaudy and ravages the 
Beauvaisis, 205, 326 ; fortresses 
surrendered to him, 206, 326 ; con- 
cludes a truce with Louis, ib.; re- 
tains Mortain after the death of 
William, son of king Stephen, 200 ; 
' passes the Christmas of 1159 at 
Falaise, ib. ; promulgates law as to 
proseeutious, 327 ; holds a council 
at Xeufmarehe as to the papal 
schism, 207 ; confirms previous 
peace with France, 208 ; marries 
his son Henry to Margaret of 

U 56013. 



England, kings of — cout. 

France, ib. ; receives the castles 
»vhich formed her dowry, ib. ; takes 
Chauinont-sur-Loire, 209; passes 
the Christmas of 1160 at Le Mans, 
ib. ; takes the castles of Normandy 
into his own hands, ib. ; builds 
castles, &c. in England aud in his 
eontineutal domains, ib. ; present 
when archbishop Hugh of Dol re- 
signs his see, 210; marches agaiust 
Louis but agrees to a truce, 210, 
211; marches into Aquitaine and 
takes a castle, 211 ; his daughter 
Eleanor born, ib. ; spends the 
Christmas of 1160 at Bayeux, 16. ; 
three castles are restored to him, 
ib. ; holds a council at Rouen and 
adjourns it to Lillebonne, 212 ; 
present at the translation of the 
bodies of Richard I. and Richard 
II. of Normaudy, 212,213; favour- 
able to pope Alexander III., 213 ; 
exchanges presents with a Ma- 
hometan prince, 215 ; receives the 
pope with honour at Chouzy, ib. ; 
tailing to cross from Barfleur stays 
for the Christmas of 1162 at Cher- 
bourg, 216 ; crosses to Englaud, ib. ; 
orders an inquiry into revenue 
matters, 217 ; subdues the Welsh. 
218 ; present at the dedication of 
Reading abbey, 221 ; confers with 
Louis VII., and receives Philip of 
Flauders, 224; receives an embassy 
from Germany, ib. ; prepares an 
expedition against the Welsh, 225 ; 
crosses to Normaudy and confers 
with Louis as to the defence of the 
Holy Land, 226, 227 ; two castles are 
surrendered to him, 227 ; procures 
the resignation of Brittany by Conan, 
228 ; -visits Mont-Saint-Michel, ib. ; 
is visited at Genest by William, kiuf 
of Scotland, and the bishop of .Man, 
228, 229 ; at Poitiers at Christmas 
1 1 66, 229 ; quarrels with Louis, 
230 ; meets him in the Vexin but 
B B 



386 



INDEX. 



England, kings of— cont. 

parts from him to begin war, 231 ; 
burns Chaurnont, ib. ; agrees to a 
truce, 232 ; subjugates Brittany, 
ib. ; while in Brittanj- hears of the 
death of his mother, ib. ; his son 
John is born, 233 ; is at Argentan 
at Christmas 1167, 234; quells a 
rebellion in Poitou and Aquitaine, 
235 ; goes to the French king to 
remonstrate, 236 ; a truce ensues, 
ib. ; again negotiates at La Ferte- 
Bernard, 237 ; compromises claims 
of Matthew of Boulogne, 238 ; ra- 
vages le Vimeu, ib. ; revenges 
further attacks, 238, 239 ; receives 
Henry duke of Saxony and Ba- 
varia, 239 ; at Argentan at Christ- 
mas 1168, 240 ; makes peace with 
Louis, ib. ; confers with him at 
Saint-Germain-eu-Laye,241 ; quells 
rebels in Gascony, ib. ; makes 
trenches and embankments, 242 ; 
returns from Gascony to Nor- 
mandy, ib. ; buys castles, 243 ; at 
Nantes at Christmas 1169, 244; 
crosses to England, ib. ; calls 
sheriffs to account, ib. ; causes his 
son Henry to be crowned, 245; 
crosses to Normandy, 246 ; lies ill 
at Ger, 247 ; at Bur at Christmas 
1170, 249; by death of Conan 
becomes possessor of all Brittany, 
249; stays at Pontorson, ib. ; there 
receives submission of Guiomar de 
Lehon, 250 ; makes inquisition 
into royal domains in Normandy, 
251, 349; makes peace with Rhys 
ap Griffin, 251 ; holds a council as 
to his visit to Ireland, 252 ; returns 
to England, ib. ; his letter to his 
son Henry, ib. ; leaves Ireland to 
meet the legates in Normandy, 233 ; 
arrives at a settlement of the 
Beeket business at Caen, ib. ; a 
council is held at Avranches, 254 ; 
holds his Christmas festival with the 
queen at Chinon, 255 ; marches to 



England, kings of — cont. 

raise the siege of Verneuil, 259 ; 
calls upon the Breton nobles for an 
oath of fealty, 16. ; his measures 
against Ralph of Fougeres,259,260; 
his swift ride from Rouen, 260 ; Dol 
surrenders to him, ib. ; is at Bur at 
Christmas 1173, 262; receives in- 
formation from certain French 
nobles in his pay, 263 ; prepares 
his Norman castles, ib. ; crosses to 
England, 264 ; his penance at 
Becket's tomb, ib. ; returns after 
the capture of the Scottish king to 
Normandy, 265 ; effects the relief 
of Rouen, ib. ; after ineffectual 
meetings peace is arranged and his 
sous submit, ib. ; at Argentan at 
Christmas 1174, 266; comes to an 
arrangement with his sous, 267 ; 
crosses to England and punishes 
breaches of the forest law, ib.} makes 
a treaty of peace with Scotland, ib. ; 
receives three castles from the king 
of Scots, 268; retains the domains 
of Reginald earl of Cornwall on 
his death, ib. ; gives his daughter 
Johanna to William king of Sicily, 
271 ; with his sons meets Louis 
and arranges peace, 273, 274 ; ex- 
tends his domains by various means, 
274 ; at Angers with his sons at 
Christmas 1177,276; at Bee, 277 ; 
lias an interview with Louis, 279 ; 
crosses to England, 280; sends 
presents to Philip on his coronation, 
287 ; had given a thousand marks 
to the abbot of Cluni, 288 ; holds 
his Christmas court in 1180 at Not- 
tingham, 289 ; his help is asked 
against Philip Augustus, 290 ; 
crosses to Normandy and holds his 
Easter court at Le Mans, 290 ; 
holds his Christmas court in 1180 
at Angers, 294 ; rewards Ralph de 
Verneville the ex-chancellor, ib. ; 
gives estates to his natural son 
Geoffrey on his becoming chancel- 



INDEX. 



387 



England, kings of — cont. 

lor, 295 ; crosses to England, ib. ; 
crosses to Normandy to arrange 
peace between France and Flanders, 
300 ; has a difference with his sons, 
302 ; captures the citadel of Ken 
nes, ib. ; his advice and assistance 
to his daughters' husbands, 303 ; 
holds his Christmas court at Caen, 
304 ; his son Henry on his death- 
bed sends him a letter of penitence, 
305, 306 ; his anger at the action 
of the people of Le Mans, 306 ; 
causes his sou's body to be taken 
to Kouen, ib. ; Henry at Caen [Le 
Mans], 308; at Le Mans, 310; 
holds his Christmas court in 11S5 
at Domfront, 314 ; his various 
transactions with the monastery of 
Mont-St.-Michel, 337-358. 

Engolismensis, Angouleme. 

Enguerran, brother of Jordan, 336. 

Entrain, Hervey of, 341. 

Envermeu, William, prior of, 266. 

Eon de l'Etoile, 156. 

Epernon, 206. 

Epte, river, 169, I9C. 

Eregli (Erachea), 55. 

Ermin Street, 78. 

Erneis, Eudo, son of, 355. 

Erneis, Philip, son of, 340. 

Erti fluvius, 332. 

Ertincumbe. See Hartcomb. 

Esparlum, Epernon. 

Espee, Walter, 135. 

Essex, earls of : 

Geoffrey de Maudeville, 146, 147. 
William de Maudeville, 282. 

Essex, Henry de, 2 IS. 

Estrees, 332, 334. 

Estrepiueium, Etrepagny. 

Etampes, 206. 

Ethelred of Mercia, 80. 

Ethelwiu, earl, 14. 

Etherius, 17, 18, 19. 

Etrepagny, 169, 326. 

Etta, Epte. 

Eu, 51, 53, 101. 



Eu, counts of : 
Geoffrey, 19. 
William, 19. 
Henry I., 138. 
John, 138, 246. 
Henry II., 246, 257. 
Eudes, count, 348. 
Eudo and Eudes. See also Odo. 
Eudo, viscount of Porhoet, 190, 232, 236. 
Eure, river, 16. 
Eusebius of Caesarea, 02. 
Eustace, son of king Stephen, does hom- 
age for Normandy, 132; marries Con- 
stance of France, 136, 137 ; invades 
Normandy with king Louis, 161 ; once 
more joins with Louis against Henry, 
165; dies, 176; was buried at Favers- 
ham, 181. 
Eva, sister of William duke of Aqui- 

taine, 22. 
Even [de Montgardon], 331. 
Eventhot, Eantot. 
Eveque, Peter 1', 334. 
Eveque, Richard 1', archdeacon of Cou- 

tances, 332. 
Evermum, Envermeu. 
Evreceium, Evrecy. 
Evrecin, the, 18. 
Evrecy, Graverenc of, 338. 
Evrecy, Osbert of, 337. 
Evreux, 19, 32, 132, 320. 
Evreux, bishops of : 
St. Taurinus, 3. 
Sebar, 11. 

Gdbert, 40,41, 43, 95. 
Ouen, 95, 139. 
Rotrou, 139, 188, 217, 225. 
Giles, 247, 254, 277, 286, 287. 
John, 295. 
Evreux, castle of, 126. 
Evreux, church of St. Mary at, 11 ; cap- 
ture of, 11. 
Evreux, counts of : 
William, 93. 
Amauri, 138. 
Simon, 138, 175, 206,227,247,257, 

295, 326. 
Amauri, 295. 

B B 2 



388 



INDEX. 



Evrohie. Sec York. 
Exeter, 129. 
Exeter, bishops of : 

[Geoffrey, 47.] 

William, 131. 

Robert, 182, 184. 

Robert, 184, 205, 327. 

Bartholomew, 210, 215, 313, 327, 
358. 
Exmes, 107, 128, 130. 



F. 



Faber. See Fevre. 

Fagermim, Fauguernon. 

Falaise, 107, 12H, 13G, 139, 1-12,206, 327. 

Famines. See Portents, &c. 

Fariugdon, 150. 

Fauguernon, 156. 

Faversham, 181. 

Faye, Ralph de la, 257. 

Fecamp, 40, 47, 51, 212, 296. 

Fecamp, abbey of, burnt, 231. 

Fecamp, abbots of : 

William, 21. 

Henry, 139. 
Fecamp, William, son of Richard II. of 

Normandy, a monk at, 22. 
Felgeriae, Fougeres. 
Ferte, 1 69. 

Ferte Bernard, la, 237. 
Ferte, Bernard de la, 257. 
Festu, Dimmd, 344. 
Festu, Genchard, 344. 
Fevre, Bernier, 339. 
Fevre, Robert, 339, 342. 
Finchamstead, 56. 
Fiseannus, Fecamp. 
Fitz Alan, William, 135. 
Fitz Baldwin, Richard, 131. 
Fitz Baudri. See Baudemont. 
Fitz Bernard, John, son of Robert, 353. 
Fitz Bernard, Robert, provost of Caen, 
339. 



Fitz Count, Brian, 137. 

Fitz Gerard, Robert, 55. 

Fitz Qexrase, Hugh, 107. 

Fitz Gilbert, Richard, 131. 

Fitz Haimon, Robert, lord of Torigni, 

286. 
Fitz Hanion, William, 253, 313, 317. 
Fitz Hi'lie, Gervase, 347, 348. 
Fitz John, Eustace, 134, 135. 
Fitz John, William, 339. 
Fitz Orgaire, Fulcard, 332. 
Fitz Osbern, William, 36, 40. 
Fitz Ralph, William, 358. 
Fitz Ranulph, Osbern, son of Roger, 

335. 
Fitz Ranulph, Roger, becomes a monk of 
Mont-Saint-Michel and offers an acre 
of land, 335. 
Fitz Richard, Gilbert. Sec earls of Hert- 
ford. 
Fitz Richard, Robert, 131. 
Fitz Richard, Roger, 98. 
Five Burghs, the. 13. 
Flanders, counts of : 
Arnulf, 14. 
Baldwin IV., 22. 
Baldwin V., 2 1, 28, 30, 39. 
Baldwin VI., 24, 39. 
Robert I. (Frisio), 39, 40. 
Robert II., 58, 83, 89, 92. 
Baldwin VII., 92, 99, 101, 103. 
Charles I., 103, 112. 
William Clito, 99, 112, 113. 
Thierry of Alsace, 113, 148, 152, 175, 

182, 186, 193, 205, 220, 234, 317. 
Philip, 193, 220, 224, 234, 238, 246, 
257, 258, 263, 265, 271, 272,279, 
310, 311, 312. 
Flaviacensis, of St. Germer tie Flay. 
Flay, St. Germer de [Hugh], abbot of, 

312. 
Fleuii, abbey of St. Benedict de, 2S2. 
Floods. See Portents, &e. 
Florence, count of Fiieslaud, 39. 
Fochereville (St. Germain-sur-Ay), Ro- 
bert, prefect of, 333. 
Folk-lore. See Portents, See. 
Folligny, Hasculf of, 334. 



INDEX. 



389 



Foils Ebraudi, Fontevrault. 
Fontaiue-Saint-JIartin, [Matilda] sister of 
[Simon], abbot of Savigny, prioress of, 
29S. 
Foutauella, St. Wandrille. 
Fontenay, 139. 
Fontenay, abbots of : 
Robert, 287. 
Robert, 287. 
Foutenella, St. Wandrille. 
Ford, Baldwin, abbot of, 290. 
Forez, Guigues count of, 217. 
Formia, 17. 
Fornels, Fourncaur. 
Fort, David le, 339. 
Foss Way, 79. 

Fougeres, 22S, 3-47, 348, 27:1, 350. 
Fougeres, Ralph de, 190, 214, 223,259, 

260, 261, 279, 350. 
Fougeres, Stephen of, chaplain of Henry 

II., 234. 
Fourneaux, 344. 
Fours, Aquilin de, 212. 
Fracta Vallis, Freteual. 
Franc, Alan lc, 339. 
Franc, Durand le, 339. 
France, kings of: 

I lharles le Simple, 10. 

Louis V., 13, 20. 

Kobert II , 24, 240,241. 

Henry I., 31,32, 33. 

Philip I., 34, 40, 41, 53, 87, 89, 91. 

Louis VI., 89, 91, 94, 99, 101, 102, 

106, 112, 115, 132, 133. 
[Philip], 115, 119. 

Louis VII., crowned at Rheims, 120 ; 
succeeds his father, 133 ; quarrels 
with Theobald of Champagne, and 
with the pope, 143, 144; gives the 
countess of Perche as wife to his 
brother Robert, 148 ; attacks the 
castle of Neufchatel, 148 ; takes 
the cross, 152; starts for Palestine, 
154 ; returns to France, 160; quar- 
rels with Geoffrey of Aujou, 160, 
161; threatens war against Henry, 
162 ; is divorced from Eleanor, 164 ; 
his anger against Henry, 1C5; joins 



France, kings of— cont. 

a confederacy to seize Normandy 
&c, ib. ; makes war on Henry, 169- 
171 ; burns the suburbs of Vernon, 
172; attacks Vernon, 174; burns 
part of Verneuil, 175; marries a 
Spanish princess, 178; cedes castles 
to Henry, 180 ; obtains Henry's as- 
sistance in the Vexin, ib. ; makes a 
pilgrimage :o St. James of Com- 
postella, 182 ; his meeting with 
Henry, 196, 107 ; arranges for the 
marriage of his daughter to Henry 
the younger, 196, 197, 318; re- 
ceives Henry at Paris, 319 ; returns 
with him to Nantes and visits 
Mont-Saint-Michel, 198,320; con- 
fers three times with Henry as to 
Toulouse, 321, 322, 323; enters 
Toulouse, and thereby prevents the 
intended siege, 203, 823 ; returns, 
326 ; makes a truce and afterwards 
peace with Henry, 206, 207, 326 ; 
holds a council as to the papal 
schism, 207 ; confirms previous 
peace and receives homage of 
Henry the younger for Normandy, 
208 ; marries again, ib. ; assembles 
troops and threatens Normandy, 
210; agrees to a truce, 211; is 
favourable to pope Alexander III., 
213; failure of proposed meeting 
with the emperor Frederick, 215 ; 
joins Henry in receiving the pope, 
ib. ; disperses the monks of St. 
Mesruin, 218 ; marries his daughter 
to Theobald of Blois, 222 ; confers 
with Henry at Gisors. 22 1 ; his son 
Philip born, 225 ; quarrels with 
Henry, 230 ; meets him in the 
Vexin, but parts from him to com- 
mence war, 231 ; burns Gasny and 
other places, 231, 232 ; concludes a 
truce, 232 ; is remonstrated with 
by Henry, 236 ; fruitless negotia- 
tion with Henry at La Ferte-Ber- 
nard, 237 ; attacks and destroys 
Chenebrun, 238 ; makes peace with 



390 



INDEX. 



France, kings of —cont. 

Henry, 240 ; confers with Henry, 
241 ; sends money to the Holy 
Land by hands of Stephen of San- 
cerre, 249 ; begins war against 
Henry in 1173,257; holds a coun- 
cil to settle measures against Henry, 
263 ; agrees to peace, 265 ; meets 
Henry and his sons, 273, 274 ; has 
an interview with Henry, 279 ; 
gives one of his daughters to the 
emperor Manuel, 279 ; the abbey 
at which she stops on her way is 
burned, 282 ; coronation of his son 
deferred through a singular adven- 
ture, 282, 283 ; Louis visits the 
tomb of Becket, 283 ; the marriage 
of his son causes dissensions, 290 ; 
dies, 291. 
Philip Augustus : 

born, 225 ; his coronation deferred 
through his illness, 283 ; is crowned 
at Kheims, 287 ; marries Isabella 
of Hainault, 289 ; causes his wife 
to be crowned, 290; succeeds his 
father, 291; is assisted against the 
count of Flanders by Henry the 
younger, 300 ; troubles with Flan- 
ders, 311; renewed differences with 
Flanders, 312. 

Francon, 353. 

Freernai, Fresnay. 

Freteval, 198, 209. 

Friesland, Florence, count of, 39. 

Fruttuaria, abbey of, 226. 

Fucherivilla, St. Gennain-sur-Ay. 

Fulda, monastery of, 63. 

Fulebech, 352. 

Fulgeria?, Fougeres. 

Fumichon, 341. 

Furnelli, Fourneaux. 



G. 



Gabreium, Gavrai. 

Gace, Ralph de, 19. 

Gah., Hugh de, 357. 

Gai, William, 335. 

Galan, Vitalis, son of, 344. 

Galien, monk of Mont-St.-Michel, 359. 

Gallieia, kings of. See Leon. 

Garnerius. See Gamier. 

Garnier, said to have joined Lanfranc as 

teacher of Roman law, 25, 26. 
Gascony, heresy in, 168. 
Gasny, 231. 
Gastinet, 352. 
Gastinet, William of, 352. 
Gaumar, prince of Salerno, 110. 
Gavrai, 107, 344, 348. 
Gavrai, John of, 333. 
Gemblours, Sigebert of, 62, 95, 360. 
Gemeticum, Jumieges. 
Genecium, Genest. 
Genest, 228, 334, 350, 351. 
Genest, church of St. Mary of, 340, 349. 
Genest, Gervase, son of Helie of, 331,334, 

340. 
Genest, Rualend, provost of, 331, 334, 335, 

340, 342, 347, 348, 349. 
Genoa, 155, 222. 

Geoffrey, archdeacon of Canterbury, 349. 
Geoffrey, brother of Philip, priest of Dom- 

jean, 339. 
Geoffrey, the marshal. See Venois. 
Geoffrey, provost of Beverley, 275. 
Geoffrey of Monmouth, references to the 

work of, 64, 75. 
Geoffrey, son of Henry II. See Brittany, 

dukes of. 
Geoffrey, brother of Henry II., 123, 160, 

163, 165, 166, 170, 181, 186, 187, 196, 

318. 
Geoffrey, natural son of Henry II., becomes 

chancellor, 291, 294. 
Geoffrey, son of Eotrou, count of Perche, 

148. 
Ger, 247. 



INDEX. 



391 



Gerald Berlai, 159, 160, 162. 

Gerard Carpentaria, 334. 

Gerbcrga, wife of Louis d'Outremer, 20. 

Gerberoi, 205. 

Gerberoi, battle of, 41. 

Gerlocb, daughter of Eollo, 11, 13. 

Germany, emperors of: 

[Charlemagne], 7. 

Henry I, 13. 

Otho, 187. 

Henry IV., 40. 

Henry IV., 81, 82, S3, 85, 87. 

Henry V., 87, 89, 91, 92, 110, 161. 

Lothaire II., Ill, 133, 104, 234. 

Conrad III., 133, 152, 164, 171, 234. 

Frederick, 164, 171, 185, 191, 195, 
199,201, 213, 215, 220,222,224, 
230, 266, 267, 270, 273, 303, 310. 
Gernereium, Guernsey. 
Gerontius, 70. 
Gerp, isle of, 191. 
Gersoium, Gersosium, Jersey. 
Gervase of Chichester, one of Becket's 

clerks, 197, 345, 346, 357. 
Gervase, martyr, 221. 
Geslin, a deacon, monk of Jlont-St.- Jlichel, 

344, 345. 
Geudevin. See Gilduin. 
Ghent, Gilbert of, 189. 
Gibeliu, patriarch of Jerusalem, 60. 
Gien, Herve de, 243, 247. 
Gifard, Walter, 145. 
Gilbert, archdeacon of Lisienx, 31 1. 
Gilbert Fitz Richard, 48. 
(Tiles, archdeacon of Rouen, 247. 
Gilon, archdeacon of Rouen, 349. 
Gippewis, Guingamp. 
Gisla, daughter of Charles Ie Simple, and 

wife of Rollo, 10, 11, 12. 
Gisors,54, 106, 208, 209, 224, 255, 31S, 326. 
Gisulf, son of Gauruar of Salerno, 116. 
Glanville, Ranulph de, 358. 
Glastonbury, foundation of, 15. 
Glastonbury, abbots of: 

Seffrid, 110. 

Henry, bishop of Winchester, 121, 
252. 

Robert, 257, 290. 



Gloucester, 44, 76, 78, 124. 
Gloucester, Gilbert, abbot of, 156. 
Gloucester, earls of : 

Robert, 124, 129, 134, 136, 137, 141, 

142, 143, 150, 177, 219, 286, 339. 
William, 247, 258, 308. 
Gloucester, Walter of, 185. 
Godfrey de Albini, 246. 
Godfrey de Bouillon, 55, 58, 59. See also 

Jerusalem, kings of. 
Godwine, earl, 19. 
Goedevinus. Sec Gilduin. 
Goel, Ascelin, 175. 
Goeth. See Gouet. 
Gohier, Toustaiu, 337, 339. 
Goiet. See Gouet. 
Goisbert, 331. 
Gonnor, death of, 25. 
Gornacum, Gouruai. 
Gorran, 128, 212. 
Goscelin. Sec Jocelin. 
Goscclini Castellum, Josselin. 
Gouet, William, 199, 243. 
Gournai, Hugh de, 132, 149, 169. 
Goz, Roger le, 345, note 2. 
Grammont, 229. 
Grand, Hugh le, 55. 
Grand, Reginald le, 336. 
Grautsilva, Grossceuvre. 
Granville, Geoffrey of, 352. 
Granville, Hugh of, 352. 
Granville, Nigel of, 352. 
Granville, Philip of, 352. 
Granville, Robert, son of Ranulph of, 

335. 
Gratian, collects the Decretals, 118. 
Gregory of Tours, 62. 
Greinville. See Granville. 
Grenteis, Ralph of, 335. 
Grenteis, Robert of, and Richard, his son, 

336. 
Grentemesnil, 239. 
Grestain, abbots of : 
[Herbert], 280. 
William of Exeter, 280. 
William Hubaud, 314. 
Griffin, master T., 357. 
Grimbald, Raiuald, 350. 



39-2 



INDEX. 



Grossoeuvre, 132. 

Guavreium, Gavratj. 

Guerche, La, 261. 

Guerin le Breton, 65. 

Guernereiom, Guernesey. 

Guernsey, church of St. Sauvcur, 335. 

Gue Saint-Remi, 273. 

Guido of Crema, cardinal, 325. 

Guienue. See Aquitainc. 

Guildford, 29. 

Guiinond, sub-prior of Mont-St.-Michel, 

354. 
Guimond, William, 341. 
Guingarop, 228, 249, 280. 
Guiomar dc Lehon, 274. 
Guiomar, son of Hervey, viscount of Leon, 

232. 
Guiscard, Robert, duke of Apulia, 47, 

115. 
Guitry, 169. 

Gundreda, countess of Warwick, 172. 
Gunhilda, daughter of Cnut, 23. 
Guy, son of Renaud of Burgundy, 22. 
Guj', sou of Richard, duke of Burgundy, 

31. 
Gyrth, brother of Harold, slain, 37. 



H. 

Hadwisa, countess of Brittany, 19, 23. 
Ilaenacensis, of Hainault. 
Haie, Richard de la, 261, 354, 355. 
Hainault, counts of : 

Baldwin (VI., count of Flanders), 39. 

Ernulph, 39, 40. 

Baldwin, 289. 
Hairun, William, 340. 
Hamelin, earl, 221. 
Hamer, Hugh, son of, 350. 
Ilamo, master, 357. 
Ilamon, a priest, 335. 
Hardecannte, 23. 

Harding " reeve " of the manor of Hart- 
comb, 332, 336. 



Hardouin, dean of Le Mans, 206. 

Harenc,55, 200,276,317. 

Haroche, Miles, 339. 

Harteomb (Herticome in Domesday), 
3.31, 336. 

Harvest of 1158, 320. 

Hasting ravages France, 8 ; becomes 
count of Chartres, ib. ; sells his rights 
and disappears, ib. 

Hauteville, Tanered de, 93, 115. 

Hauville, Richard of, 333. 

Hay, Robert, 332, 334. 

Haye, Richard de la, 241. 

Rede, 237. 

Heinous, slayer of William Longsword, 14. 

Heldincort, Heudicourt. 

Helena, the empress, 72. 

Helie, brother of Geoffrey of Anjou, 251. 

Heloise, mother of Herluin, abbot of Bee, 
26. 

Hengist, 73. 

Henry, son of Henry II., 207, 208 ; re- 
ceives the homage of barons in England, 
216 ; receives the homage of Malcolm 
of Scotland, 218 ; at Poitiers at Christ- 
mas 1166, 229; does homage to king 
Louis for Anjou aud Brittany, 210 ; 
serves as seneschal of France, ib. ; does 
homage to Philip, son of the king of 
France, 241 ; is crowned, 244 ; remains 
in England, 246 ; holds his Christinas 
festival at Bur, 253 ; story showing the 
immense number of his guests, ib. ; is 
crowned with his wife, 254 ; visits the 
king of France, 255 ; holds his Christ- 
mas festival at Lillebonne, t"6. j follows 
his father into Anjou, ib. ; rebels against 
his father, 256 ; forbids the consecra- 
tion of several bishops, 257 ; list of 
nobles who deserted to him, ib. ; receives 
surrender of castles, ib. ; attacks Neuf- 
chatel, 258 ; submits to his father, 265 ; 
takes an oath to him, 267 ; crosses to 
England, ib. ; goes with his father to 
meet Louis at the Gue St. Remi, 273 ; 
at Angers, 276 ; present at the corona- 
tion of Philip, son of Louis VH., 287 ; 
helps Philip against the count of Flan- 



INDEX. 



393 



Henry, son of Henry II. — conl. 

tiers, 300 ; dies at Martel, 305 ; his 
character, ib. ; liis body being tem- 
porarily placed in the church of St. 
Julian at Le Mans the citizens bury it 
there, 306 ; the king causes the body to 
be transferred to Eouen, ib. 
Henry, abbot of St. Genevieve, Paris, 154. 
Henry, a Gascon heretic, 168. 
Henry, duke of Limburg, 82, 87, 88. 
Henry, son of David, king of Scotland, 

111, 136, 167. 
Henry, the chamberlain, Luke and 

Matthew, sons of, 343. 
Hereford, bishops of : 
Richard, 112. 

Robert, of BethuDe, 121, 156. 
Gilbert, 156, 182, 219. 
Robert, 219, 220, 245. 
Robert, 257. 
Hereford, earls of : 

William Fitz Osbern, 40. 
Milo of Gloucester, 137, 184, 185. 
Roger, 184, 185. 
Herenguerville, 352. 
Heresy in Gascony, 168. 
Heriuui, Noirmoutier. 
Herleva, mother of William the Con- 
queror, 24. 
Henneacensis, of Elmham. 
Heronville, Fulk of, 339. 
Herpeford, Nicholas of, 359. 
Hertford, earls of : 
Gilbert, 48, 172. 
Roger, 172, 258, 271. 
Richard, 258, 308. 
Heuse, Osbern de, 313. 
Heveninghatn, queen Matilda dies at, 166, 

note 8. 
Hiemois, the, 139. 
Highway robbers in England disguised as 

monks, 322. 
Hiquelon, Iquclon. 
Hocquigny, 352. 

Hodierna, daughter of David I. of Scot- 
land, 111. 
Hoel, a vavassor, 351. 
Hoga, HoyiK . 



Hogue, Gilbert of, 3.35. 

Hogues, forest of, 213. 

Holy Land, affairs of the : 

Progress of the First Crusade aud 
battle of Dorylamm, 54 ; arrival of 
re-inforcements, 55 ; siege of An- 
tioch, ib. ; attempt of Saracens to 
raise the siege, ib. ; valour of Robert, 
duke of Normandy, ib. ; Robert 
kills a Saracen leader, 57 ; Godfrey 
de Bouillon becomes king of Jeru- 
salem, 58 ; succession of kings in 
the Holy City, ib. ; Daibert made 
first patriarch of Jerusalem, ib. ; 
finding of a piece of the True Cross, 
ib. ; decision of council of Cler- 
mont, 59 ; letter of Paschal II. in 
1111 to patriarch of Jerusalem, 59, 
60 ; duke Robert returns to Nor- 
mandy, 81 ; Csesarea taken, 82 ; 
Stephen of Blois killed at Ramlali, 
83 ; Hugh of Vermaudois dies at 
Tarsus, ib. ; capture of Acre, 84 ; 
Bohemund returns to Europe, ib. ; 
Ebremadus becc-nes patriarch, ib. ; 
a victory over the Saracens, 85 ; 
Baldwin captures two cities, 91 ; 
death of Tancred, 93 ; earthquake 
destroys certain towns, 96 ; the 
patriarch is deposed, but restored, 
ib. ; death of Baldwin I., 102 ; he is 
succeeded by his son Baldwin II., 
ib. ; Roger of Antioch killed, 103 ; 
Baldwin II. takes his principality, 
ib. ; Baldwin is captured, 107 ; Tyre 
captured, 108 ; dispute between 
patriarchs of Autioch aud Jeru- 
salem, ib. ; the Master of the Tem- 
plars brings re-inforcement.s from 
England, 113; ill success of the 
expedition, 114; defeats of the 
crusaders, 114, 115 ; succession ot 
princes of Antioch, 118; death of 
Baldwin II. and succession of Fulk 
of Aujou, 120; Edessa is lost, 
150; Second Crusade preached, 
152; Louis and Eleanor start for 
the East, 154 ; Raymond of Antioch 



394 



INDEX. 



Holy Laud, affaiis of the — cont. 

killed, 155 ; Bohemund III. suc- 
ceeds, ib. ; ill success of the cru- 
saders at Damascus, ib. ; Rayuald 
of Chatillon becomes prince of 
Antioch, 157 ; Louis VII. returus 
to France, 160 ; Noureddin be- 
sieges Banias, 194; retires but 
returus and defeats Baldwin III., 
ib. ; the Saracen fleet attacks 
Acre, ib. ; Amauri, count of Joppa, 
marries the daughter of Jocelin, 
formerly count of Edcssa, ib.} suc- 
cesses of Baldwin III., 199,200; 
Raynald of Chatillon captured, 214 ; 
death of Baldwin III., 219; suc- 
cession of Amauri I., ib. ; Amauri 
assists the caliph of Egypt, 223 ; 
loss of Hareng, 224 ; capture of 
Bohemund III. of Antioch, i"6. ; loss 
of Banias, ib. ; Amauri takes 
Alexandria for the caliph of Egypt, 
230 ; money sent out by Louis for 
the church of Jerusalem, 249 ; 
Henry, duke of Bavaria, goes to 
the East, 253 ; Amauri I. is suc- 
ceeded by Baldwin IV., 2G5 ; vic- 
tory over Saladin at Ramlah, 276 ; 
castle built at Jacob's Ford, 285, 
286 ; Saladin gains advantages over 
the Christians, 288; the castle at 
Jacob's Ford captured, ib. ; Bald- 
win IV. marries his sister to [Guy] 
of Lusignan, 29 1 ; death of Bald- 
win IV. and succession of his 
nephew Baldwin V., 312 ; marriage 
of [Sibylla], 313. 

Holy Sepulchre, church of the, 60. 

Holy Trinity, abbey of, Rouen, abbots of: 
Drogo, 266. 
William d'Epreville, 266. 

Homme, castle of, 53. 

Homme, Hugh of, 332. 

Homme, Rualend of, 332, 351. 

Hommeusis abbatia, St. Iienedict-ut-Holm, 
Norfolk. 

Honimet, Enguerran du, 289, 291, 355. 

Hommet, Jordan du, 289, 355. 



Hommet, Richard du, 223, 289, 291, 347, 

348, 356, 357. 
Hommet, Richard du, son of Enguerran 

du Hommet. Sec Semilly, William. 
Hommet, William du, 289, 355, 356. 
Hosa. See Heuse. 
Hou, Eu. 

Hugh de Chateauneuf, 107, 238, 260, 261. 
Hugh Fitz Gervase, 107. 
Hugh de Gab., 357. 
Hugh le Grand, 19, 20, 55. 
Hugh de Nenfchatel, 17u. 
Hugh the provost, 351. 
Hugh of St. Victor, 146. 
Humet, Humez. See Hommet. 
Humphrey, brother of Drogo, duke of 

Apulia, 115. 
Hungarians, the, 91. 
Huntingdon, 15. 

Huntingdon, Symon earl of, 172. 
Huntingdon, Henry archdeacon of, the 

chronicler, 64, 65. 
Huynes, 351. 

Hyde, Peter, abbot of, 268. 
Hyrfoeu, Robert son of, 331. 



Ibcra, Ibreium, Ivry. 

Iconium, occurrences at the tomb of the 

mother of the sultan of, 297. 
Iconium, sultan of (Seiffedin sultan of 

Mosul ?), 283, 292, 302. 
Ikenild Street, 78. 
Ilbert de Lacy, 135. 
Imams of Tusculum, cardinal (wrongly 

called de Sancto llartino), 325. 
Iquelon, 352. 
Iquelon, Roger of, 355. 
Ireland, 98, 186, 252, 253, 312. 
Irish bishops consecrated by the legate in 

lieu of the archbishop of Canterbury 

166. 



INDEX. 



395 



Isabella (or Elizabeth), daughter of Bald- 
win V. count of Hainault, 289. 

Isle, Alberic de 1', 339. 

Isoldunum, Issoiulu». 

Issoudun, 274. 

Issoudun, Odo of, 272, 274. 

Itta, Epte. 

Ivry, Waleran de, son of William Louvel, 
257,274. 



Jacob's Ford, castle built at, 285, 286. 
Jacobus de Venetia translates Aristotle, 

114. 
Jaffa, Guy of Lusignan count of, 313. 
Jarnogon of Roche-Bernard, 275. 
Jenua, Genoa. 
Jersey, 335. 

Jersey, chapel of Notre-Dame, 335. 
Jersey, church of St. Audiu, 335. 
Jerusalem. See Holy Land, affairs of 

the. 
Jerusalem, kings of (See also Holy Land, 
affairs of the) : 

Godfrey de Bouillon, 55, 58, 59. 

Baldwin I., 55, 58, 60. 

Baldwin II., 58, 120. 

Fulk of Anjou. Set Aniou, counts 

of. 
Baldwin III., 58, 120, 176, 194, 219. 
Amalric I., 120, 176, 219. 
Baldwin IV„ 265, 276, 285, 286, 291, 

312. 
Baldwin V., 312. 
Jerusalem, patriarchs of : 
Daibert, 58, 84. 
Ebremadus, 84. 
Gihelin, 92. 
Arnulph, 96, 102. 
Jews, a boy said to have been martyred 
by at Paris, 273 ; some burned for 
alleged crucifixion of a child at Blois, 
250 ; similar stories respecting the Jews 
at Norwich, Gloucester, and Pontoise, 
251. 



Jocelin Crispin, 180. 

Jocelin, prior of Domjean, 343. 

Johanna, queen of Sicily, daughter of 
Henry II., 226, 271, 27S, 303. 

Johannis, Guillelmus [fil'], 340. 

John, son of Henry II. and afterwards 
king, born, 233 ; proposed marriage of, 
250 ; part of possessions of Reginald 
earl of Cornwall retained for him, 268 ; 
at Bee Hellouin, 277 ; crosses to Ire- 
land, 311. 

John, brother of Philip, priest of Dom- 
jean, 339. 

John, a cardinal killed in a massacre at 
Constantinople, 307. 

John Damascenus [wrongly called Peter], 
171. 

John Paparo, cardinal, papal legate in Ire- 
land, 166. 

John, son of William Talvaz. See 
Alencon, counts of. 

.loppensis, of Jaffa. 

Jordan, brother of Enguerran, 336. 

Jordan, precentor of Mont-St. -Michel, 
358. 

Jordan, prince of Capua, 115. 

Josselin, 260. 

Josselin, castle, 236. 

Judith, wife of earl Waltheof, 111. 

Judith, wife of Rich. II. of Normandy, 
23. 

Juen, Gien. 

Juhel de Fougeres, 261. 

Juhel de Mayenne, 128, 211. 

Julia Bona, Lillebonne. 

Julius Cfesar, invasion of, 71. 

Jumieges, abbey of, rebuilt, 30. 

Jumieges, abbots of : 

St. Hugh, archbishop of Rouen, 6. 

Martin, 13. 

Robert, 30. 

Peter, 242. 

Roger, 271. 

Robert, 277. 

Jumieges, churches of St. Peter and St. 
Aicadre at, 11. 

Juver, Godfrey, 335. 



396 



INDEX. 



K. • 

Kair Merdin, &e. See Caer Merdin, &c. 
Kanieraceusis, of Cambrai. 
Kent, earls of : 

Godwine, 29 ; his death, 32 ; his evil 
deeds, 35. 

Harold, succeeds his father, 32. 



Laetorensis, of Lectowe. 
Lacy, Hugh de, 257. 
Lacy, Ilhert de, 135. 
Lagny, abbots of: 
Geoffrey, 218. 
Hugh, 218. 
Laiglc, Richer de, father and son, 170, 

270, 271. 
Laizeaux, Philip of, 352. 
Laizeaux, Richard of, 332, 333, 334, 335, 

342. 
Laizeaux, Thomas of, 332, 333, 335, 336, 

340, 343. 
Laizeaux, William of, 351. 
Lama, S. Giovanni di, 278. 
Lambert, son of Riouf, 339. 
Lamberville, Richard of, 343. 
Lambeth, 29. 

Lancaster, William of, 309. 
Landa Aronis, Lands d'Airoii. 
Landa Putrida, Lande Pourrie. 
Lande d'Airou, la, 191. 
Landecop. See Leudecop. 
Lande Pourrie, 85, note 5. 
Languages of Britain, 79. ■ 
Laon, 13, 93. 

Laon, Baudri, bishop of, 93. 
Latiniacensis, of Lagny. 
Laudunum, Laon. 
Laudus, L6. 
Laumacor, Ascon, 344. 
Laurence, archdeacon, 341. 



Laval, Guy de, 201. 

Lear and his daughters, story of, 67, 68. 

Lectoure [Bertrand], bishop of, 214. 

Ledi castrum, Chateau dn Loir. 

Legat, Robert le, monk of Mont-St.-Mi- 

ehcl, 359. 
Legat, Roger le, 355. 
Legates, Papal : 

John Paparo, cardinal. 166. 

Henry of Pisa, cardinal, 210, 211. 

William of Pavia, cardinal, 210. 

Albert, cardinal of St. Laurence, 253, 
256. 

Theodinus, cardinal of St. Yitalis, 
253, 256. 

Hugh Petri Lconis, 209. 

Peter ,279. 
Le Grand, Hugh, 55, s I. 
Lehon, 237. 

Lehou, Ilamo, bishop of, 249, 863. 
Lehon, Guiomar de, father and son, 239, 

249, 250, 274,275, 281. 
Lehon, IFetve de, 239, 281. 
Lehun, Lehon. 
Leicester, 76, 78. 
Leicester, earls of : 

Robert I., 101, 172. 

Robert II., 101, 131, 172, 175, 214, 
239. 

Robert III., 175, 239, 260, 264. 
Leisaus, Leixax, Laizeaux. 
Leixax. Sec Laizeaux. 
Le Mans, 47, 58, 59, 163, 209, 248, 281, 

290,306,308,310. 
Le Mans, bishops of : 

St. Julian, 3. 

Aruald, 12. 

Ildcbert, 90. 
Le Mans, St. Julian's church at, 163, 306. 
Le Mans, Hardonin, dean of, 206. 
Le Mans, Roscelin, viscount of, 235. 
Le Mans, William, dean of the canons of 

St. Pierre de la Cour, 308. 
Lendecop, Hamon de, a monk of Savigny, 

262. 
Leodicensis, of Liege. 
Leofwine, brother of Harold, slain, 37. 
Leon, Ferdinand II., king of, 247, 303. 



INDEX. 



397 



Lepers' hospital at Caen built by Henry II., 

209. 
Le Puy, bishop of [Adcmar], 59. 
Le Sap (Sapum), 131. 
Leseaus, Laizcan.v. 
Lesina, 278. 
Letavia (Brittany), 10. 
Leun, Ralph of, 339. 
Lexoviensis, of Lisieux. 
Lichfield and Coventry, bishops of : 

Peter, 122. 

Robert, 121. 

Kobert, 47, 121. 

Roger, 121, 156. 

Walter, 156, 182, 205, 327. 

Richard, 210, 245. 

Gerard, 306, 309. 

[John de Staufle], 311. 

Hugh of Nunaut, 311, note 1. 
Liege, 87, 90. 

Liege [Alexander], bishop of, 231. 
Ligeris, the Loire. 
Ligier, Angot, son of, 334. 
Lillebonne, 43, 132, 212, 233. 
Limbourg, Henry duke of, 82, 87, 88. 
Limoges, 306. 
Limoges, bishops of : 

St. Martial, 3, 275. 

Gerald, 275. 
Lincoln, 76, 79, 139, 146, 153, 319. 
Lincoln, battle of, 140, 141. 
Lincoln, bishops of: 

Remigius, 47. 

Robert, 96, 105. 

Alexander, 97, 105, 114, 121. 130, 
140, 149. 

Robert, 182, 229, 245. 

[Geoffrey], 256, 291,294. 

Walter of Coutances, 305, 310. 
Lincoln castle, 152. 
Lincoln, counties which composed see of 

before 1114, 95. 
Lincoln, Geoffrey, archdeacon of, 256. 
Lincoln, Robert of, 134. 
Lincoln, Robert Foliot, archdeacon of, 257. 
Lingerie or Lingheve, Richard de, 153, 

185. 
Lions-la-Foret, 125, 126, 149. 



Lire, abbots of : 

William, 272. 

Osberne, 272. 

Geoffrey, 272. 
Lisbon, 155, 310. 
Lisienx, 129, 131, 162, 164, 256. 
Lisieux, bishops of : 

Herbert, 27. 

Hugh, 40. 

Gilbert, 41. 

Join, 142, 149. 

Aruulf, 142, 182, 298, 333. 340. 

Ralph de Varneville, 298. 
Lisieux, Gilbert, archdeacon of, 311. 
Lisleboua, Lillebonne. 
Livarot, 132. 
Lixeboua, Lisbon. 
Lizennoium, Lusignan. 
Llandaff [Urban], bishop of, 120, 121. 
Lobdunum, Loudun. 
Lodonensis, of Lotkinn. 
Loeis, Gilbert.. 342. 
Loge sur Seine, 16. 
Loire, abbey of St. Benott sur, 282. 
Loire, embankments on the, 242. 
Loiscan, Ralph, 342. 
Lolif, 350. 
Lombardy, 183. 

London, 44, 40, 56, 66, 71, 73, 75, 76, 77, 
81, 83, 89, 104, 105, 110, 112, 114, 120, 
121, 122, 135, 145, 183, 235, 245. 
London, bishops of : 

.Maurice, 44, 81, 88. 

Richard, 112. 

Gilbert, 112, 114. 

Richard, 182, 216, 219. 

Gilbert, 219, 245. 
London, men of, 28, 38, 141, 150. 
London, toner of, 56. 
Longueville, 172. 

Loradin (Nonreddin), sou of Zenghi, 194; 
sultan of Aleppo, 246 ; dies and is suc- 
ceeded by his son [Malek] by the sister 
of the count of St. Gilles, 266 ; his 
widow marries Saladin, 276. 
Lorraine, prophetess in, 175, 176. 
Lothian, count}' of, 192. 
Lothian, William, earl of, 173. 



398 



INDEX. 



Loudun, 189. 

Louvain, Godfrey count of, 88. 

Louvel, William, 175, 274. 

Lovel, Ralph. 134. 

Luca, Lucca. 

Lucca, 222. 

Lucerna, Luzerne. 

Luci, Geoffrey, son of Richard de, 282. 

Luci, Richard de, 174, 282, 349, 358. 

Luci, Richard grandson of Richard de, 

282. 
Ludlow, 134, 136. 
Lugduuuiu, Lyons. 
Luot, le, 341. 
Lupellus. See Louvel. 
Lupus, one of the Moorish kings in Spain, 

303. 
Lusiguan, 236. 
Lusignan, Aimeri de, 235. 
Lusiguan, Geoffrey de, 257, 291. 
Lusignan, [Guy] de, 291, 313. 
Luvelt. See Lovel. 
Luxovisc, Lisieux. 
Luzerne, Angot, ahbot of, 341. 
Lyons, archbishops of : 

Photinus, 3. 

[Heraclius], 216. 

[William, 217.] 

John, 302. 
Lyons, peculiar position of the see of, 
217. 



M. 

Mabel (Elizabeth), countess of Flanders, 

300. 
Mabiria [Sibylla], wife of Thierry, count 

of Flanders, 205. 
Mace, 351. 

Mace, Hamon of, 351. 
MacS, Rualeud of, 351. 
Macloviensis, of St. Malo. 
Macon, William, count of, 191. 



Mae, 340. 

Magi, bodies of the three found at Milan 

and brought from thence to Cologne, 
199, 220. 
Magnus Mons, Grammont. 
Magunciensis, of Mayence. 
Maidreiurn, Moidrey. 
Maine, 47. 
Maine, counts of : 
David, 241. 
Herbert, 47. 
Elias, 59, 91. 
Fulk of Anjou, 91, 92. 
Maimer, a monk, 197. 
Marnier, Hugh son of, 342. 
Mainil Drogouis, Mesnil-Drey. 
Mainz, Christian, archbishop of, 285, 308. 
Malaffre, 243. 

Malcheirius. See Mauger. 
Malcolm, natural son of Alexander, king 

of Scotland, 118. 
Malculfi villa, Marcouville. 
Malebranehe, Roger, 243. 
Malenfaut, Rohes wife of, 342. 
Malet, Gilbert, 356. 
Malet, William, 91, 240, 349. 
Malherbe, Hugh, 350, 352, 353. 
Malivalas, Richard, 339. 
Malinesbury, 171. 
Malregard, 352. 
Malsamuti (Almohades), Mausamuz, king 

of, 292. 
Malton, 135. 
Maminot, Walkelin, 135. 
Mamistria, Missis. 
Man, bishops of : 
Wimund, 167. 
John, 167. 

[Reginald], 228, 229. 
Man, isle of, its relations to the king of 

Norway, 229. 
Mandeville. See Essex, earls of. 
Mans. See Le Mans. 
Mantes, 44, 86, 162, 170, 172, 231, 236, 

318. 
Manuel, son of Andronicus, 307. 
Marasch, 96. 
Marehe, la, 274. 



INDEX. 



399 



Marche, la [Aldebert], count of, 235, 

242. 
Marcigny, Hugh, prior of, 100. 
Marcouville, 170. 
Marcus, 17, IS, 19. 
Marechal, Geoffrey. See Venoix. 
Margaret of Frauce, wife of Henry the 
younger, 196, 197, 208, 245, 252, 254, 
255, 263, 301, 306,318, 319. 
Margaret, daughter of Herbert of Maine, 

47. 
Marianus Seotus, 62. 
Marmiou, Robert, 139, 147, 356. 
Marmoutier, abbots of : 
Gamier, 185. 
Robert, 185, 226. 
Robert, 226, 272, 2S0. 
Peter, 272, 280. 
Herve, 281. 
Marsite, 352. 
Martel, 305. 

Martel, William, 114, 174. 
Martre, Robert de la, 353. 
Mary (Constance in this chronicle), daugh- 
ter of Raymond of Antioch, 155, 216. 
Masconensis, of Macon. 
Maslonus, Melon. 
Matilda, daughter of Baldwin of Flanders, 

and wife of William I., 39, 40, 43. 
Matilda, wife of Henry I., dies, 101 ; is 

buried at Westminster, 102. 
Matilda, daughter of Henry I. Sec Maud. 
Matilda, illegitimate daughter of Henry I., 

235. 
Matilda, wife of king Stephen, holds Kent 
for her husband, 141 ; dies at Heven- 
ingham, 166, text, and note 8 ; was 
buried at Faversham, 181. 
Matilda, daughter of Henry II., married 
to Henry, duke of Saxony, 207, 225, 
233, 234, 303. 
Matilda of Portugal, wife of Philip count 

of Flanders, 310. 
Matilda, daughter of Geoffrey I., duke of 
Brittany, marries Eudes count of Cham- 
pagne, 19. 
Matilda, wife of Ramiro, king of Aragon, 
200. 



Matilda, wife of William the Conqueror, 

her children, 24. 
Matthew, the clerk, 357. 
Matthew, the chamberlain of Mont-St.- 

Michel, 354, 355, 359. 
Matthew, son of the count of Flanders, 

marries the abbess of Rumsey, 207. 
Matthew, William son of, 313. 
Maud, daughter of Henry I., afterwards 
empress of Germany, born, 81 ; affianced 
to Henry V. of Germany, 81, 87, 89, 
91; returns to England after her hus- 
band's death, 111 ; is married to Geoffrey 
of Anjou, 112 ; returns to her husband, 
119 ; her children, 123 ; is ill and makes 
arrangements in expectation of death, 
124 ; castles in Normandy submit to her, 
128 ; causes of her quarrel with her 
father, ib. ; crosses to England, 137 ; is 
besieged at Arundel, but allowed to go 
to Bristol, ib. ; after the battle of Lin- 
coln imprisons Stephen at Bristol, 141 ; 
is received as ruler by almost all Eng- 
land, ib. ; is expelled from London, ib. ; 
attacks Winchester, ib. ; is besieged in 
Oxford, but escapes, 144 ; her son Henry 
knighted, 159, 160; confers with her 
son Henry before he leaves for Eng- 
land, 181 ; her wishes cause the invasion 
of Ireland to be postponed, 186 ; her 
relationship to the kings of Norway, 
229 ; her illness, 206 ; distributes her 
wealth, ib. ; her death, 232, 233 ; her 
pious works, ib. 

Mauger, Iger, son of, 342. 

Maurice, archdeacon of Paris, 211. 

Maurienne, counts of : 
Amadeus, 250. 
Humbert, 250, 255. 

Mayenne, 243. 

Mayemie, Geoffrey de, 211. 

Mayenne, Jnhel de, 128, 211. 

Mead, used in France, 167, 168, 

Mecca, 284. 

Medantum, Mantes. 

Media, la Me'e. 

Mediolanuui, Milan. 

Meduana, Mayenne. 



400 



INDEX 



Medunta, Mantes. 

Mee, la, 197, 261. 

Meisnie, Geoffrey, 352. ■ 

Meisnillum, Mesnil. 

Melgneil, count of, 100. 

Melior, cardinal of SS. John and Paul, 

310. 
Mellent, counts of. See Meulan. 
Mellentum, Meulan. 
Mclverne, 350. 
Mergulensis, of Melgneil. 
Mertoc (diocese of Ely), 337. 
Mertoc, Godfrey, 357. 
Mesnil, Adelee, 350. 

Mesnil-Drey, Geoffrey, priest of, after- 
wards monk of Mont-St.-Michel, 344, 
345. 
Mesnil, Reginald of, 350. 
Mesnil, Roger, and Jordan his son, 354. 
Meulan, 162, 169. 
Meulan, counts of : 

Robert, 52, 53, 101. 
Waleran, 101, 105, 107, 131, 140, 
142. 148, 152, 167, 172, 177, 178, 
209,211, 227. 
Robert, 227, 256, 2S6, 35G. 
Mense, 87. 

Michael, a monk of Bee, 106. 
Michael, Geoffrey son of, 351. 
Milan, 195, 199, 201, 213, 222, 231, 270. 
Milan, Hubert archbishop of, 313. 
Mircbeau, 189. 
Mirmande, 24. 

Misse, Robert of, 350, 352, 353. 
Missis (Mamistra), 55, 96. 
Modied, 74. 

Mohammed-ben-Mardenisch, caliph of 
Valentia and Murcia, sends presents to 
Henry II., 215. 
Mohan, William de, 134. 
Moidrey, 350. 
Moidrey, Alfred de, 339. 
Moidrey, Targis de, 355. 
Moium, Mcnjon. 
Mola, Ranulf de, 342. 
Molerne, 56. 

Monasteriolum, Montreuil. 
Moncel, Robert du, 334. 



Mondeville, Gellin de, 350, 352, 353. 
Monk. Geoffrey, 348. 
Monk, Richard, 335. 
Monk, William, 149, 150. 
Mons Mirabilis, Montmirail. 
Mons Pessulanus, Montpellier. 
Mons Sorelli, Montsoreau. 
Mont, Alan du, 339. 
Mont de L'Aigle, Robert de, 351. 
Montacute, Peter, prior of, 268. 
Montdidier, 220. 
Montebourg, abbots of : 

Richard, 304. 

Robert, 304, 311. 

William, 311. 
Monte Santangelo, 278. 
Montferrat, Rcnier de, 285. 
Montferrat, marquises of: 

William, 285, 313. 

Conrad, 285. 
Montfort, 142, 178, 206. 
Montfort, Geoffrey de, 237, 291. 
Montfort, Hugh de, 105, 107, 279. 
Montfort sur Risle, 52. 
Montfort, Robert de, 177, 178,218,257, 

269, 279. 
Montfort, St. Philibert de, 180. 
Montgardon, Robert of, 331. 
Moutiter, 334. 
Montmirail, 2 13. 
Montpellier, 213, 214, 225. 
Montpellier, William de, 205. 
MoutrealJc-Vieux (?), 323. 
Montreuil, 14, 159, 160. 
Montreuil, Herluin count of, killed, 20. 
Mont-Saiut-Michel, 11, 20, 93, 176, 188, 

189, 197, 198, 226, 228, 331-360. 
Mont-Saint-Michel, abbots of : 

Suppo, 26. 226. 

Bernard, 159. 

Robert of Torigni, 179. See Torigni, 
Robert of. 
Montsoreau, 170. 
Montsorel, Jacob of, 332, 336. 
Montsorel, Robert of, 332, 336. 
Moors iuvade Spain in 1171, 249. 
Moray, Angus, earl of, 118. 
Moretolium, Moretuil, Mortain. 



INDEX. 



401 



Morin, William sou of, 351. 
Moritonia, Mortagne. 
Moritonium, Mortain. 
Morocco, emperor of, 285. 
Mortagne, 241. 

Mortagne, Kotrou, count of, 170, 198. 
Mortain, 143, 188, 337. 
Mortain, eouuts of: 

Robert, 48, 201. 

William, 84, 85, 86, 88, 201. 

Stephen. Sec England, kings of. 

William of Warenne. See Warenne. 
Mortemer, 33. 
Mortemer, battle of, 32, 33. 
Mortemer-en-Lions, monastery of, 127. 
Mortemer, Hugh, 184. 
Mostel, Ralph, 343. 
Mosul, Seitfedin, sultan of (?), 292. 
Mothe de la Nue, la, or perhaps Nne en 

Sonnois, 161. 
Mouche, Kalph of la, 344. 
Moulins, 199. 
Moutier, Roger du, 331. 
Moutier, Robert du, 331, 333. 
Mnldac, Henry, 342. 
Mundevilla. See Mondeville. 
Murcia, 303. 
Musteriolum, Montreuil. 



N. 

Nabor, martyr, 221. 
Nannetensis, of Nantes. 
Nannetis Curtis, Nonancourt. 
Nantes, 187, 196, 197, 319. 
Nantes, bishops of : 

Bernard, 240, 244. 

Robert, 244, 312. 
Naples, Wazo, count of, 115. 
Narbonne, Paulus, bishop of, 3. 
Navarre, kings of : 

Garsias, 178. 

Sancho, 178. 

Alphonso [Saucho], 247. 
Neaufle, 208. 

U 56013. 



Neu, river, 76. 
Neufhourg, 208, 320. 

Nenfbonrg, Robert de, 142, 197, 203, 324, 
333, 337, 339, 340, 345. 

Neufchatel-en-Brai (Drieucourt), 126,148, 
258. 

Neufehatel, Hugh de, 170. 

Neufmarche, 165, 169, 180,207, 318. 

Nevers, counts of : 
William, 246. 
[Guy], 269, 272. 

Neville, Ranulf of, 352. 

Newark, 137. 

Neweastle-on-Tyne, 192. 

New Forest, 45, 58, 60. 

Nicholas, a priest, 336. 

Nicole, Lincoln. 

Nigel, monk of Mont-St. -Michel, 359. 

Nivernensis, of Nevers. 

Noant, Noeant, Noyau. 

Nobile, Gouin son of, 343. 

Noirmont, Jordan of, 335. 

Noirmoutier, 8. 

Nola, St. Paulinus of, 187. 

Nonancourt, 126, 171, 279. 

Nonanticurtis, Nonancourt. 

Norfolk, earls of. See I!igod. 

Normandy, dukes of : 

Rollo, occupies Rouen, 10; marries 
Gisla, ib. ; is baptised, 10, 12 ; 
makes gifts to seven churches, 1 1 ; 
resumes his former wife, Popa, 11, 
12; besieges Chartres, 11; dies, 
12; is buiied at Rouen, 21, 306. 
William Longsword, son of Rollo by 
Popa, 11 ; succeeds his father, 12; 
defeats Riulf, 13 ; sponsor to son 
of Louis, ib. ; his son Richard 
born, ib. ; rebuilds Jumieges, if». ; 
is killed treacherously, 14; buried 
at Kouen, 21, 306. 
Richard I., succeeds his father, 14; 
his wife Emma dies, 19 ; he marries 
Gonnor, ib.; his children, ib.; places 
monks in Mont-Saint-Michel, 20; 
dies and is buried at Fecamp, 21 ; 
his grandson, 26 ; his body trans- 
lated, 212. 

C C 



402 



INDEX. 



Normandy, dukes of — cont. 

Richard II., marries Judith, 22 ; his 
children, ib. ; his wife dies, 23 ; he 
marries Papia, ib. ; his sons by her, 
ib.; his alleged expedition to 
Mirmnnde, 24 ; dies, ib. ; his body 
translated, 212. 

Richard III., succeeds, 24 ; his 
children, ib. ; his death, ib. 

Robert succeeds, 24 ; his children, 

William, under the care of the king of 
France, 28 ; at battle of Val-es- 
dunes, 31 ; at Morteiner, 32 ; sub- 
jugates Le Mans, 34 ; invades 
England, 36-38 ; is crowned king, 
38. See England, kings of. 

Robert, quarrels with his father, 41 ; 
inherits Normandy, 45 ; causes of 
his quarrel with his father, 47 ; is 
received as duke at Rouen, 16. ; is 
attacked by his brother but makes 
peace with him, 51 ; renewal of the 
quarrel, 53 ; is assisted by Philip, 
king of France, ib. ; pledges Nor- 
mandy to William, 53, 54; his 
valour in the East, 54, 55 ; kills a 
Saracen leader, 57 ; refuses the 
crown of Jerusalem, 58 ; returns to 
Normandy, 82 ; invades England, 
ib. ; gives up his pension, 83 ; is 
assailed by Henry, 84 ; goes to see 
Henry at Northampton, 85 ; fails to 
obtain restitution of losses, ib. ; is 
captured at Tiuchebrai and impri- 
soned, 85, 86, 88 ; his father's pro- 
phecy thus verified, 86, 87 ; dies, 
and is buried at Gloucester, 124. 

Henry I. See England, kings of. 

Geoffrey of Anjou. .Sec Anjou, 
counts of. 

Henry, afterwards Henry II., born, 
123; goes to England with Robert 
of Gloucester in 1142, 143; returns 
to Normandy, 154 ; knighted, 159 ; 
becomes duke of Normandy, 161 ; 
defends Normandy against Eustace, 
ib. ; had previously attacked 



Normandy, dukes of — cont. 

Torigni, ib. ; meets expected attack 
from France, 162; does homage 
for Normandy, ib. ; becomes count 
of Anjou, 163 ; is received by his 
new subjects, ib.; his projected in- 
vasion of England, 164; marries 
Eleanor of Aquitaine, 165 ; defends 
Normandy against a league, 165, 
166; subdues his brother Geoffrey, 
166; continues defensive war against 
Louis, 169, 170 ; prepares to invade 
England, 171; crosses, ib.; cap- 
tures Malmesbury, ib. : receives 
Warwick from the countess Guu- 
dreda, 172; besieges Crowmarsh, 
173; agrees to a short truce, ib. ; 
defeats a party of Stephen's barons, 
174; Jakes Stamford, ib.; his son 
William born, 176 ; comes to an 
agreement with Stephen, 177 ; re- 
turns to Normandy and revokes his 
father's grants, 179 ; represses an 
out break in Aquitaine, /6. ; assents 
to election of Robert of Torigni as 
abbot of Mont-Saint-Michel, ib. ; 
recovers two castles, 180; assists 
Louis in the Vexin, ib. ; besieges 
Torigni, ib. ; confers with his mother 
and brother on hearing of Stephen's 
death, 181; crosses to England, 
182. 

Normans, ravages of, 8 ; burn Rouen, ib. ; 
Biorn Ironsides, Hasting, and Rollo in 
France, ib. ; ravages in 865,9; settle, 
ment in Neustria under Rollo, 10, 11, 
12 ; their ravages in England, 21, 22 ; 
their settlement in Apulia, 115. 

Northallerton, 135. 

Northampton, 85, 104, 152. 

Northampton, council at, 11-9. 

Northampton, Simon de Senlis, earl of, 
111, 140. 

Northumberland, 105. 

Norway, kings of, are over-lords of Man 
and the Isles, 229. 

Norway, Harold Hardrada, king of, 35. 

Norwich, 21, 48, 104, 129, 193, 250. 



INDEX. 



■i<)3 



Norwich, bishops of : 

Stigand (bishop of the East Angles), 
30, 38. 

Herfastus (bishop of Elmham), 122. 

William (bishop of Thetford), 47, 122. 

Herbert Losinga, 122, 123. 

Everard, 114. 

William, 182, 245. 

John of Oxford, 268, 358. 
Norwich, see transferred from Elmham to, 

38. 
Norwich cathedral, building of, 123. 
Nottingham, 78, 183, 289. 
Noureddin. See Loradiu. 
Noureddiu, sultan of Damascus, 223. 
Novo Castello, Hughde. See Neufclmtel. 
Noyau, 350, 351. 
Noyou, bishops of, 152. 
Noyon, Lambert, bishop of, 6. 
Nubes, la Mothe de la Nue. 
Nue en Sounois, or perhaps La 5 [othe de 

la Nue, 161. 
Nuieria, Reginald of, 341. 
Nutritus, a recluse, 262. 



o. 



Octavian, a sub-deacon, the pope's mes- 
senger to the clergy of the Rouen pro- 
vince, 279. 

Octavian, cardinal of St. Mary in Cosmedin 
[St. Cecilia], 204. 

Odo, brother of Henry of France, 32, 33. 

Odo, Hugh son of, 343. 

Odo, prior of cardinal deacons, 325. 

Odo. See also Eudo. 

Oliver, 359. 

Orbec, 178. 

Origen super Numerum, a book in the 
Mont-St. -Michel library, 279. 

Orleans, 206. 

Orleans, abbey of St. Mesmin at, 218. 

Orme, 353. 

Orval, William of, 350. 



Osbern, precentor of C'outances, 341. 

Osbern, prior of Beaumont-le-Roger, 287. 

Osmanville, 210. 

Ostia, Alberic, bishop of, 135. 

Ostia, bishops of, their office with respect 

to new popes, 299. 
Otritonia, Otterton, Devon. 
Otterton, 336, 355. 
Ou, En. 
Ouse river, 80. 
Oxfoid, 121, 136, 144. 
Oxford, canons [of !St. Frideswide], 154. 
Oxford, John of, dean of Salisbury, 268. 
Oximensis, Hiemois. 
Oximum, E.cmes. 



Paceium, Pacy. 

Pacy, 170, 175, 231,236, 320. 

Pacy, Roger de, 352. 

Pacy, William de, 170, 175. 

Paganus. See Payen. 

Painel. See Paynel. 

Pampeluna, rival bishops of, 220. 

Papal schism in 1130, 117 ; in 1159, 207, 

325. 
Paparo, cardinal John, 166. 
Papia of Normandy, 24. 
Papia, Pavia. 
Paris, 74, 154, 196, 206, 240, 851, 262, 

263, 273, 319. 
Paris, abbey of St. Martin des Champs, 

321. 
Paris, bishops of : 

St. Dionysius, martyred, 3. 

St. Hugh (archbishop of Rouen), 6. 

Theobald, 196, 321. 

Peter Lombard, 204, 323. 

Maurice, 211, 274. 
Paris, building of the cathedral of Notre- 

Dame at, 274. 
Paris, canons of St. Genevieve, 154. 

c c 2 



404 



INDEX. 



Paris, Maurice archdeacon of, 211. 

Paris, Philip clean of, 204. 

Parrona, Pennine. 

Pas, 339. 

Pascheium, Pacy. 

Patrick, Engelram, 262. 

Patrick, William, Senior, 256, 259, 260, 

262, 353[?]. 
Patrick, William, junior, 262, 353[?]. 
Pavia, 50,201,23!, 267. 
Payen, a priest, 337. 
Payens, Hugh de, master of the Templars, 

113, 114. 
Paynel, Fulk, 244, 304, 341, 342, 347, 348, 

350, 351, 352, 355. 
Paynel, Gervase, 134. 
Paynel, John, 341, 342. 
Paynel, Thomas, 341, 342. 
Paynel, William, 304. 
Peak, the, 78. 
Peche (Peccatum), Richard, archdeacon 

of Chester, 210. 
Peilleve, Robert, 339. 
Pelvin, 350. 

Penthievre, Eudo, count of, 19. 
Perche, counts of: 
Geoffrey, 241. 
Rotrou I., 148, 199. 
Rotrou II., 198, 199. 
Robert of France, 161, 165. 
Rotrou III., 236, 239. 
Peronne, Ralph de, 222, 246. 
Peschicci, 278. 

Pestilences. See Portents, &c. 
Peter, abbot of St. Remi, Rheims, 295. 
Peter, brother of Philip, count of Flanders, 

272. See also Cambrai, bishop elect 

of. 
Peter, cardinal of S. Crisogono, the legate 

sent to convert the Toulouse heretics, 

279. 
Peter Damascenus. See John Damascenus. 
Peter de Alpibus, 55. 
Peter Lombard becomes bishop of Paris, 

323. 
Teter, son of Douce, 339. 
Peterborough, 80. 
Peterborough, Benedict, abbot of, 273. 



Peterborough, foundation of monastery at, 

15. 
Pevensey, 48, 193. 
Peverel, William, 135, 183. 
Pharfar, river, 109. 

Philip, archdeacon [of Coutances?], 332. 
Philip, priest [of Domjeau ?], 343. 
Philip of France, dean of Tours, 207. 
Philip, monk of Mont-Saint-Mkh.-l, 343. 
Philip, son of Richard, grandson of Robert 

earl of Gloucester, 269. 
l'iaeenza, 201. 

Pieale, Walter, clerk of, 358. 
Pictavensis, of Poitiers or Poilou. 
Piuchiniacum, Picquigny. 
Piro, 352. 
Pisa, 155, 299. 

Pisa, Daibert, bishop of, 58, 84. 
Plagues. See Portents, &c. 
Pleshey, 146. 
Ploermel, 260, 267. 
Pocin, Athard, 340. 
Podiensis, ofle Pay. 
Poence, Geoffrey de, 261. 
Poentium, Poence. 
Poitiers, 229, 321, 322, 323. 
Poitiers, abbey of St. Cyprian, 13. 
Poitiers, bishops of : 

Gilbert, 181. 

John, 214, 302. 
Poitiers, counts of : 

Ranulf II., 22. 

Eblc, afterwards duke of Aquitaine, 
22. 
Poitiers, Richard archdeacon of, 256,347, 

348, 349. 
PoitoU) William count of (duke of 

Guienne), 118. 
Poitou, wine fleet from, 275. 
Pomeria, la Pommeraie. 
Pommeraie, la, 352. 
Pons, 282. 
Pons Ferreus, 55. 
Pons Isarae, Pontoise. 
Pons Ursonis, Pontorson. 
Pontaudemer, 105. 
Ponteniacensis, Pontigny. 
Pouticus, Pontieu. 



INDEX. 



405 



Pontieu, 47. 
Pontieu, counts of : 

Herluin, 14. 

Guy, 33, 35. 

William Talevaz, 128, 162, 236, 251, 
340. 

[Guy], 227, 251. 

John, 227, 238, 251. 
Pontigny, abbots of : 

[Guichard], 266. 

Gueriu, 266, 290. 

Peter, 312. 
Pontisara, Ponloise. 
Pontoise, William Hubaml, abbot of St. 

Martins, 314. 
Pontorson, 126, 197, 198, 212,249,250, 

260, 345, 350. 
Pontorson; Walter of, 345, note 2. 
Ponts, Pons, 341. 
Ponz, Punz, Pons. 
Popa, wife of Kollo, 11. 
Popel, Isembard, 34] . 
Popes : 

Clemens, 3. 

Innocent I., 4. 

St. Leo I., 62. 

Boniface IV., 5. 

LeoIV.[?], 79. 

Marinus I.[?], 80. 

Sylvester II., 79. 

Paschal II., 59, 60, 96. 

Gregory VII., 92. 

Victor III., 92. 

Urban II., 92. 

Paschal II., 92, 93, 100, 102. 

Gelasius II., 102, 103, 106. 

Calixtus II., 103, 106, 111. 

Honorius II., Ill, 116. 

Innocent II., 117, 119, 120, 137, 143, 
145, 146, 151, 188. 

Celestine II., 145, 149. 

Lucius II., 149, 151. 

Eugenius III., 151, 152, 154, 156, 
171, 173, 179, 181, 188,299. 

Anastasius IV., 173, 178, 179, 181. 

Adrian IV., 181, 185, 188, 204, 324. 

Alexander III., 204, 207, 213, 215, 
217, 218, 219, 225, 239, 250, 253, 



Popes — colli. 

263, 267, 273, 279, 284, 298, 299, 

307, 324, 355. 
Lucius III., 299, 302, 810, 313. 
Urban III., 313. 
Porchester, 76. 
Porhoet, Eudo de, 259, 260. 
Portents, supernatural occurrences, astro- 
nomical and other phenomena, visions, 
superstitions, folk-lore, &c. : 

Famine, plagues, and storms, 44. 

Earthquake, 51. 

Blood issues from a pond, 56 ; and 

from the earth, 83. 
Aurora borealis, 56. 
Parhelion, 84. 
Star visible in the day time in 1106, 

87. 
Pestilence (sacer ignis) in 1109, 91. 
Comets in 1110, 91, 92. 
Comet in 1113, 94. 
Pestilence, and failure of crops through 

the sacer ic/nis in 1113, 94. 
Earthquakes in 1114 and 1115, 96. 
Thunderstorms, 99. 
Aurora borealis, 99. 
High winds, 99. 
Eclipse of the moon, 99. 
Earthquake in Lombardy iu 1117, 

99. 
Thunder and hail, 107. 
Great scarcity of food, 111. 
Flight of birds, 116. 
Eclipse of sun, 123. 
Eclipse of moon iu 1 135, 125. 
High wind in 1135, 125. 
High wind, 129. 
Drought m 1137, 133. 
F'all of the pyx, &c. at Lincoln in 

1141, 140. 
Blood appears on the walls of Ramsey 

abbey, 147. 
A ship containing one of Geoffrey de 

Mandeville's adherents miraculously 

stands still, 147. 
High wind, 147, 148. 
Toad found in a stone, 153. 
Eclipse of the sun in 1146, 153. 



406 



INDEX. 



Fortents, folk-lore, Sic.—conf. 

Superstition as to wearing the crown 

in Lincoln city, 153. 
Eon de l'fitoile's incantations, 157. 
Demons in a whirlwind, 159. 
Prolonged frost, 160. 
Famine and sacer ignis, 163. 
^Floods, 163. 
Earthquake in 1151, 163. 
Eclipse of the sun in 1153, 171. 
Thunderstorm, 175. 
Eclipse of the moon in 115-1, 182. 
Earthquake at Cluni in 1155, 183. 
Earthquakes at Mont-Saint-Michel 

and elsewhere in 1155, 183, 184. 
Eclipse of moon in 1155, 184. 
Parhelion in 1156, 189. 
Floods in 1156, 190. 
Phenomenon in the Avranchin, 191. 
Earthquakes in 1157, 194. 
Floods in 1159, 327. 
Earthquake in 1160, 206. 
Famine, 214. 
Blood appears in three different ways 

at Rethel in Brittany, 214, 223. 
Apparition of St. Giles of Coutances, 

221. 
Fiery stars on 24 Dec. 1 167, 233. 
Earthquake at Catania in 1169, 242. 
Irruption of the sea, 244. 
Gigantic bones found in England, 

244. 
Earthquake in Syria, 246. 
Great frost, 1175-6,270. 
High wind in 1176, 270. 
Drought in 1177,273. 
Floods in 1177, 275. 
High winds, 276. 
Appearance of a light on the day on 

which Saladin was defeated at 

Ramlah, 276. 
A cross appears to the combatants at 

Ramlah, 276. 
Eclipse of the sun in 1178, 280. 
Frosts and inundations in 1179, 281. 
Astrological prophecies, 283, 284. 
Marrellous occurrence at Roc Ama- 

dour, 292-294. 



Portents, folk-lore, &c— cont. 

Miraculous occurrence at Montoire, 
&c, 296, 297. 

Eclipses in 1181 and earlier years, 
300. 

Earthquakes in 1182, 302. 

The appearance of the Virgin to a 

carpenter leads to the formation of 

the confraternity of the Chaperons 

Blancs of Puy, 309. 

Portsmouth, 82. 

Portugal [Alfonso Enriquez I.], king of, 

155. 
Poterel, Ralph of, 352. 
Pratellum, Preaux. 
Pre, Prieure du, Rouen, 127. 
Preaux. See St. Pierre and St. Leger. 
Preaux, abbots of: 

Michael, 166, 180, 233. 

Henry, 233, 300. 
Preli (proelii) campus. See Champ de la 

Bataille. 
Prime, 352. 

Principatu, liicardus de, 55. 
Prophetess in Lorraine, 175, 176. 
Prosper of Aquitaine, 62, 63. 
Prothasius, martyr, 221. 
Puiset, Waleran de, 107. 
Pulchra Barba. .See Belle barbe. 
Pulsano, S. Maria de, 278. 
Puncelin, 352, 353. 
Puy [Peter IV.], bishop of, 309. 



Q. 

Quadrigaria. See la Charretiere. 
Querceio, William de. See Chesney. 
Queux, 352. 
Quevilly, Henry II. encloses a park at, 

209. 
Quimper, bishops of : 

Bernard, 204. 

Geoffrey, 312. 



INDEX. 



407 



H. 



Rabel [<le Tancarville], 132. 

Baher, John, 334. 

Rainald. See also Reginald. 

Rainald, Nicholas, a priest, sou of, 310. 

Rainald, Simeon son of, 340. 

Rainerius, an adherent of Geoffrey de 

Mandeville, 147. 
Rainier. See Reuier. 
Ralph de Gace, 19. 
Ralph, two monks of Mont-St.-Michel 

so named, 331, 344. 
Ralph Nigellus (perhaps Ralph Niger of 

Poitiers), 310. 
Ramlah, 83. 

Ramlah, St. George of, 276. 
Ramsey, 80. 

Ramsey abbey, 15, 146, 147. 
Ramsey, abbots of : 
Reginald, 119. 
Herbert de Losinga, 122. 
William, 210. 
Ranee, river, 237. 
Rancogue, Geoffrey de, 282. 
Ranulph the chaplain, 357. 
Rauulph, viscount of JLSayeux, 24. 
Ranulph, Guy son of, 331. 
Ranulph, prior of Mont-Saint-Michel, 197, 

340, 343. 
Ranulph the Norman, 115. 
Ravenna, 222. 

Raymond, prince of Autioch, 118. 
Raymond of St. Gilles, 55, 58. 
Reading abbe)', 127, 174, 221. 
Reading, abbots of : 
Hugh, 117. 
William, 255. 
Reading, 76, 189, 268, 349. 
Redon, Silvester, abbot of, 242. 
Redonensis, of Remies. 
Red Sea, 102. 

Redvers, Baldwin de, 129, 184, 213. 
Redvers, Richard de, 184, 213. 



Reginald. .See also Rainald. 

Reginald, a priest, 349. 

Reginald de Moussou, treasurer of St. 

Martin's, Tours, 305. 
Reguer Lodbrok, 8. 
Relics found in Paris, 314, 315. 
Remensis, of liheims. 
Renier, 344. 

Reunes, 190, 228, 242, 269, 295, 302. 
Rennes, bishops of : 
Alan, 190. 
Stephen, 190, 227. 
Stephen, 234, 242, 277. 
Philip, 300. 
Reux, Rieux. 

Rheims, 106, 120, 283, 287. 
Rheiins, archbishops of : 
St. Remigius, 4. 
Sanson, 204, 212. 
Henry, 212, 269. 
William, 270, 287, 290. 
Rheims, Bartholomew archdeacon of, 212. 
Rheims, council at, 156. 
Rheims, master Stephen of, 357. 
Rheims, Peter abbot of St. Remi, 295, 304. 
Rhuddlan, 195. 
Ribemont, Auselui de, 55. 
Ricardus de Principatu, 55. 
Rice, la Ranee, 
Richard, archdeacon of Coutauees, 247, 

332. 
Richard, archdeacon of Poitiers, 347, 348, 

349. 
Richard, the cook, 338, 343. See also 

Vaudry. 
Richard de Lingheve. See Lingevres. 
Richard son of Henry I. drowned, 104. 
Richard, nephew of Alan, 331. 
Richard Peche, archdeacon of Chester, 210. 
Richard, a physician, 357. 
Richard, prince of Capua, 115. 
Richard, son of Henry II. born, 195 ; 
crosses to Normandy, 225 ; does homage 
to king Louis for Aquitaine, 240 ; re- 
ceives homage of the count of St. Gilles, 
255 ; rebels against his father, 256 ; 
submits, 265 ; is sent to Aquitaine, 
267 ; goes with his father to meet Louis, 



408 



INDEX. 



Richard, son of Henry II. — cant. 

273 ; his measures against [Adeinar] of 

Limoges, 275 ; at Angers, 276 ; quells 

certain nobles, 281, 282; during his 

absence Brabauijons commit ravages 

round Bordeaux, 282 ; has a dispute 

with his father, 302. 
Richard, son of Richard II. of Normandy, 

22. 
Richard, son of Robert earl of Gloucester, 

180, 262, 269. 
Richard, son of Rosceliu viscount of Le 

Mans, 235. 
Richard, son of William de Vernon, 172. 
Richelda, daughter of Richard of Dom- 

jeau, 338. 
Richmond, Conau earl of. Sec Brittany, 

dukes of. 
Riculfus. .See Riouf. 
Ridulfus, slayer of William Longsword, 14. 
Rieux, Roland de, 235. 
Riouf, Lambert son of, 339. 
Risindona, Joeelin of, 357. 
Risle, river, 142. 
Robbers in England, 322. 
Robec, 277. 
Robert, a priest, 353. 
Robert of Anzi, 55. 
Robert Bertran, 156. 
Robert, duke of France, 10. 
Robert the Fleming, abbot of Dunes, 177. 

See also Dunes. 
Robert, porter of the castle (of Caen?), 

339. 
Robert, prior of Mont-St. -Michel, 359. 
Robert, prior of St. Ficrre-sur-Dive, 287. 
Robert, slayer of William Longsword, 14. 
Robert, sun of Baldwin V. of Flanders, 

called Frisio, 24, 39. 
Robert of France, brother of Louis VII.. 

152, 162,170,203. 
Robert, son of Richard II. of Normandy, 

22. 
Robert, sou of Robert count of Dreux, 

272. 
Robert, son of Robert [William] earl of 

Gloucester, 247. 



Robert de St. Planchais, monk of Mont- 

Saint-Michel, 198. 
Robert of Torigni. See Torigni, Robert 

of, and Mont-Saint -Michel, abbots of. 
Roea, la Roche-Bernard. 
Roea Amatoris, Itoc-Amadour. 
Roc-Amadour, 248, 292. 
Roea Mabiriae, lioche-Mabille. 
Rocha, Roche-Taissou, Roehefort. 
Roche-Bernard, Jarnogon of, 275. 
Roehefort, 206. 
Roehefort, Simon lord of, son of Simon 

count of Evreux, 295. 
Roche-Mabille, 227. 
Rochester, 48. 
Rochester, bishops of : 

Ernostus, 49. 

Gundulf, 49. 

Ralph, 94. 

John, 110, 114, 131. 

Ascelin, 155. 

Walter, 156. 

Walter, 15G, 182, 245, 304. 

Waleran, 304,311. 

Gilbert, 311. 
Roche-Taissou, hi, 278. 
Roge, 331. 
Roger, abbot of Bee, declines election to 

see of Canterbury, 256. 
Roger Aquila, monk of Cluui, becomes 

abbot of St. Oueu. 
Roger Bigod, 48, 273. 
Roger I., duke of Apulia, 116. 
Roger II., duke of Apulia, 116. 
Roger, forester, 355. 
Roger dn Hommet, archdeacon of Bayeux, 

210. 
Roger, king of Sicily, 176. 
Roger, son of William king of Sicily, 178. 
Roger the Poiteviu, 53. 
Roger, son of Robert Guiscard, 47. 
Roland, cardinal of St. Mark's, 204. 
Roland, dean of Avranches, 275. 
Roland de Rieux, 235. 
Roman emperors in Britain, 72, 73. 
Roman Law, school of, at Bologna, 25. 
Romanus, John, monk of St. Sabas, brings 
relics to Bee Hellouiu, 168. 



INDEX. 



409 



Rome, 23, 25, 64, 65, 69, 71, 72, 74, 75, 

79, 92, 97, 117, 135, 137, 146, 150, 164, 

168, 178, 185, 187, 194, 204, 239, 263, 

280, 284, 293, 298, 302, 317, 360. 

Home, church of St. Mary ill the Capitol 

at, 16S. 
Koine, destruction of part of the Leonine 

city, 230. 
" Roruescot," 97, 98. 
Ronthon, church of St. Nicholas, 342. 
Koscelin, viscount of Le Mans, 235. 
Rothoneusis, of Iledon. 
Rotrou, son of Rotrou, count of Perche, 

148. 
Rouen, 8, 10, 21, 40, 46, 47, 53, 103, 106, 
119, 124, 127, 129, 133, 147, 148, 153, 
179, 186, 209, 212, 221, 223, 224, 229, 
232, 233, 260, 263, 265, 302, 306, 318, 
320, 322, 332. 
Rouen, archbishops of : 

St. Nigasius martyred, 3. 
St. Maslonus (Mello), 3. 
St. Avitianus, present at the council 

of Aries, 4. 
St. Severus, 4. 
Eusebius, 4. 
Marcellinus, 4. 
Peter,' 4. 
St. Victricius receives a decretal from 

pope Innocent, 4. 
Euodius (erroneously here placed by 
the author, who derives the error 
from the Citron. Fontanellense), 4. 
Innocent, 4. 
St. Euodius, 4. 
Silvester, 4. 
Malsonus, 4. 
Gerniauus, 4. 
Crescentius, 4. 
St. Gildardus, 4. 
St. Flavins, 5. 
St. Prastextatus, consecrated, 5 ; 

killed, 5. 
Melantius, 5. 
Hildulfus, 5. 

St. Romauus, death of, 5. 
St. Ouen born, 5 j consecrated, ib. ; 
dies, 6 ; translated, 8. 



Rouen, archbishops of — cont. 

St. Ansbert consecrated, 6 ; dies, ib. 

Grippo, 6. 

Ravilaudus (Rollaud), 6. 

St. Hugh (also bishop of other sees), 

6. 
Rathertus (Robert ?), 6. 
Ragenfridus, 6. 
Remigius, brother of Pepin, 7. 
Meiuardus, 7. 
Willelmus (Gilbert), 7. 
Hugh, becomes archbishop, 7; be- 
comes a monk of Jurnieges, S ; dies, 

Gumboldus. 8. 

Paulus, 8, 9. 

Wanilo, 9. 

Adalardus, 9. 

Riculfus, 9. 

John, 9. 

Witto, 9. 

Franco, becomes archbishop, 9 ; 
baptises Rollo, 10, 12. 

Guntardus, 13. 

Hugo, 13. 

Robert, son of Richard I. of Nor- 
mandy, 19, 21, 28. 

Mauger, son of Richard II. of Nor- 
mandy, 23, 28, 34. 

St. Maurilius, 34, 38. 

John, nephew of Richard first duke 
of Normandy, 38, 40. 

William, 43, 53, 91. 

Geoffrey, 91, 113. 

Hugh, 117, 133, 151, 158, 179, 182, 
188, 223, 332, 341. 

Rotrou, 225, 254, 277, 308. 

Walter of Coutauces, 310, 313, 314. 
Rouen, bridge at, 151, 233. 
Rouen, burning of, 322. 
Rouen, church of the Holy Trinity at, 232. 
Rouen, church of St. L6 in, 163. 
Rouen, churches of St. Marj , St. Peter, 

and St. Ouen at, 11, 22. 
Rouen, Gilon archdeacon of, 349. 
Rouen, palaee at, rebuilt by Henry II., 209. 
Rouge, Bon Abbe de, 261. 
Roumare, William de, junior, 167. 



410 



INDEX. 



Roumare, William de, senior, 167. 

Koux, Hauion le„339, 341. 

Roux, John le, 340. 

Roux, Reginald le, 345, note 2. 

Roux, Roger le, 351. 

Roxburgh, 268. 

Rualend, monk of Mont-Saint-Michel, 

resident on abbey lands in Jersey, 335. 
Rualend, prior of Mont-St.-Michel, 355. 
Rualend, provost of Genest, 331, 334, 335, 

340. 
Ruflini, Maurice of, 351. 
Ruffus. See Roux. 
Rugeium, Rouge. 
Rumsey, [Mary] abbess of, 207. 
Rupes Fortis, Rochefort. 
Rupee Guidonis, la Rochc-Guyon. 



Sabiua, John cardinal and bishop of, 173. 
Sabinus, 17, 18. 
Sacchevilla, Sauqueville. 
Sacrum Caisaris, Sancerre. 
Sagiensis, of See2. 
Sagitta (Tyre), 108. 
Sagonna, the Saone. 
Saie, Say. 
St. Agapitus, 226. 
St. Aignan, 244. 
St. Albans, 146. 
St. Albans, abbey of, 49, 98. 
St. Albans, abbots of: 
Paul, 49, 96. 
Richard, 96. 
Geoffrey, 96. 
St. Aldhelm, 79. 
St. Amator, discovery of the body of, 

248. 
St. Asaph, Geoffrey of Monmouth bishop 

of, 168. 
St. Aubert, 199. 

St. Augustine's, Canterbury, abbots of: 
Clarembald, 373. 
Roger, 273. 
St. Barbe, 256. 



St. Bartholomew, body of, discovered in 

Rome, 187. 
St. Benedict, 57. 

St. Benedict-at-Holrn, Hugh, abbot of, 218. 
St. Benoit sur Loire, 282. 
St. Bernard of Clairvaulx, 151, 152. 
St. Birinus, 79. 

St. Brieuc, Josce lc Breton bishop of, 190. 
St. Broladre, 331. 

St. Cyprian of Poitiers, monastery of, 13. 
St. David's, Bernard bishop of, 114, 120, 

121. 
St. Denis, abbots of : 
Suger, 163. 
Odo, 163. 
St. Denis, gift to abbey of, by Hollo, 11. 
St. Denis-en-Lions, 125, 126. 
St. Eadgitha, 80. 
St. Eloy, 152. 
St. Ethelbert, 80. 
St. Ethelburga, 80. 
St. Ethelred, 80. 
St. Ethelwold, 79. 

St. Etieune, Paris., relics found in, 314, 315. 
St. Eustorgius, 220. 
St. Evroul, death of, 5. 
St. Evroul, abbots of : 

Robert, 203, 272, 321. 
Ralph, 278. 
St. Firmat, body of, raised [and enshrin- 
ed ?], 188; life of, 277. 
St. Florent de Saurnur, abbots of : 
Stephen, 190. 
[Froger], 262. 
Ralph, 262,271. 
Mainier, 271. 
St. Fursams, 98. 
St. Gabriel, 350. 
St. Gerald, 22. 
St. Germain-en-Laye, 241. 
St. Germain-sur-Ay, 356. 
St. Gervais de Rouen, 46. 
St. Giles' church, Cambridge, 15. 
St. Gilles, counts of. See Toulouse. 
St. Guthlac, 80. 

St. Helier, abbey of, in Jersey, becomes 
subject to the abbey of Vceu, near Cher- 
bourg, 313. 



INDEX. 



411 



St. Hilaire,Haseoulde,25S, 256, 259, 260, 

272. 
St. Hilaire, Jacques de, 271. 
St. Hilaire de Poitiers, 236. 
St. [ves, church at, 15. 
St. Jacques de Moiitfort, 345, 351. 
St. Jacques, William of, 355. 
St. James de Beurron, 259. 
St. James of Compostella, 256. 
St. Jean, Reginald of, 338, 355. 
St. Jean, Kobert of, 350. 
St. Jean le Thomas, 334. 
St. Jean en Vallee, monastery of, 101. 
St. Jean, William of, 253, 333, 347, 348, 

350, 352, 353, 354, 358. 
St. Julian's, Le Mans, 163, 306. 
St. Just, 168. 
St. Kenelm, 79. 
St. Kineburga, 80. 
St. Kineswitha, 80. 
St. Laurence, 168. 
St. Laurence, relics of, 226. 
St. Lazarus of Bethany, abbess of, 205. 
St. Leger de Preaux, monastery of, 33. 
St. L6, 206, 355. 
St. L6, church of in Rouen, 163. 
St. L6, Robert, priest of, 338. 
St. Malo, bishops of : 

Aubert, 242. 

Albert, 306. 

Pierre Giraud, 311. 
St. Martin, 57. 
St. Martin des Champs, Paris, priors of, 

210, 321. 
St. Martin le Vieux, 352. 
St. Maur, 57. 
St. Maure, Hugh de, 257. 
St. Maximus, his relics taken to 1'onte- 

nelle, 16 ; his history, 16-19. 
St. Mellitus, 168. 
St. Mere-Eglise, 333, 356. 
St. Mesmin, Orleans, 218. 
St. Michael de Cluse. See Cluse. 
St. Michel, John of, 357. 
St. Michel des Loups, 353, 354. 
St. Milburga, 79. 
St. Mildrith, 80. 
St. Milgitha, 80. 



St. Ouen, church of, at Rouen, 118. 
St. Ouen, Rouen, abbots of : 

Hildebert, 22. 

Nicholas, 24. 

Frehier, 193. 

Roger, 193, 229. 

Aimeri, 229, 249. 

Richard, 289. 

Sanson, 289. 
St. Pair, 334, 33«, 348, 350, 352, 355. 
St. Pair, church of, 332. 
St. Paul's, London, 98. 
St. Philibert, translation of, 8. 
St. Philibert, Montfort, 180. 
St. Pierre sur Dive, abbots of : 

Richard, 233. 

Ranulph, 233. 
St. Pierre sur Dive, Robert prior of, 

287. 
St. Pierre de Preaux, monastery of, 33. 
St. Planchais, 333. 

St. Planchais, Robert de, prior in England 
of the monks of Mont-St.-Miehel, 331, 
332. 
St. Planchais, Thomas of, 354. 
St. Planchais, William of, 343, 345. 
St. Quiutin's monastery, Beauvais, 101. 
St. Rufus in Provence, abbey of, 181. 
St. Rumald, 80. 

St. Thomas of Canterbury, 360. 
St. Tibba, 80. 

St. Sabas, John, monk of, 168. 
St. Sauveur le Vicomte, abbey of, in the 

Cotentin, 180. 
St. Stephen's, Caen, Sanson prior of, 289. 
St. Susanue, Peter of, 343, 345. 
St. Swithun, 79. 

St. Trinite du Mont, Rouen, 147. 
St. Valeri, 36, 51, 275. 
St. Valeri, Gui de, 356. 
St. Valeri, Raiuald de, 200, 217, 317. 
St. Valeri, Walter de, 24. 
St. Valeria, 220, 221. 
St. Venerandus, his relics taken to St. 

Waudrille, 16 ; his history, 16-19. 
St. Victor, abbey of, Paris, 298. 
St. Victor, Paris, Achard, abbot of, 210. 
St. Victor, Hugh of, 146. 



412 



INDEX. 



St.-Vietor, priory of, at Le Mans, 248. 
St. Vincent, tire translation of the body of, 

310. 311. 
St. Walburga, story of, 80. 
St. Wandrille, born, 5 ; dies, 6. 
St. Wandrille, 6, 158. 
St. Wandrille, abbots of : 

St. Hugh, 6. 

Menard, 15, 16. 

Koger, 225. 

Aufroi, 225. 

Walter, 278. 
St. Wilfrids, 80. 
St. William of Paris, 273. 
St. Wulfrannus, 6. 
St. Ymer, Hardouin, prior of, 266. 
Saladin (wrongly called Saraguntat), 266, 

276, 288. 
Salariensis, of Seez. 
Saleburna, Selbome. 
Salcgou. See Shiracouh. 
Salerno, Wiiuachus, duke of, 115. 
Salerno, Gaumar, prince of, 116. 
Salisbury, bishops of: 

Hermann, 122. 

Osmund, 59. 

Roger, 114, 127, 136, 137. 

Jocelyn, 182, 245, 313. 
Salisbury, deans of, 184, 225. 
Salisbury, earls of : 

Patrick, 236. 

William, 236. 
Salisbury, John of Oxford, dean of, 268. 
Salisbury, Reginald Lombard, archdeacon 

of, 257. 
Salmuriensis, of Saiimur. 
Sancerre, Stephen, count of, 164, 20S, 249, 

290. 
Sanchez of Castile, 295. 
San Chirico, 278. 
Sanctus iEgidius, St. Giles. 
Sanctus Auiauus, St. Aignan. 
Sanctus Audoenus, St. Ouen. 
Sanctus Urioccus, St. Jirieuc. 
Sanctus Clericus, San Chirico. 
Sanctus Ebrulfus, 5/. Evroul. 
Sanctus Laudus, St. Li. 
Sanctus Maclovius, St. Main. 



Sanctus Maximinus, St. Meamin. 
Sanctus Pancratius, S/. Planchais. 
Sanctus Paternus, St. Pair. 
Sanctus Walericus, St. Valcri. 
Sanctus Wandregisilus, St. Wandrille. 
Sanson, prior of St. Stephen's, Caen, 

289. 
Santaiem, 155. 
Saoue, river, 24, 215. 
Saraguntat, See Saladin. 
Sartilly, 341. 

Saiiiuur, abbots of. See St. Florent. 
SaiKjuevillc, Jordau of, 339. 
Savalo, 331. 
Savalon, 343. 

Saviguy, 85 note 5, 253, 295. 
Saviz, Payen de, and his wife, daughter 

of Alured de Moidrey, 339. 
Sawus, Elias son of, 336. 
Sawus, Richard son of, 336. 
Saxon kingdoms enumerated, 76. 
Saxony and Bavaria, Henry, duke of, 224, 

234, 239, 253, 303. 304. 
Say, Rualend de, 291. 
Scarcity in Englaud in 1125, 111. 
Schirkouh, 223. 
Schism papal, in 1130, 117. 
Schism, papal of 1159, 204, 205, 2c7, 

213. 
Scistellus, Tustinus, 115. 
Scotch bishops to be subject to the Bee of 

York, 267, 268. 
Scotland, kings of: 

Malcolm III., 39, 41, 53. 

Donald VII., 53. 

Duncan, II., 53. 

Edgar, 88. 

Alexander I., 88, 111, 118. 

David I., Ill, 118, 129,134, 135, 141, 
159, 167, 172. 

Malcolm IV., 173, 192, 203,218,226, 
323. 

William, 226, 264, 267. 
Scotus, Marianus, 62. 
Scutage levied on the occasion of the 

Toulouse expedition, 202. 
Secana, the Seine. 
Scez, 162 



INDKX. 



418 



Seez, bishops of : 
Robert, 40, 42. 
John, 149. 
Gerard, 180, 192. 
Froger, 205, 245, 311, 327. 
Seez, William Talvas, count of, 227. 
Seez, Henry de Bracqueville, abbot of, 

314. 
Seez, Arnulf, archdeacon of, 142. 
Seez, Geoffrey of, dean of Angers, and 

clerk to Henry II., 215. 
Seez, John, a monk of, becomes second 

bishop of Man, 167. 
Seine river, 142, 169, 212. 
Selborue, 346. 

Selsey, Stigand, bishop of, 122. 
Selsey, see of, transferred to Chichester, 

122. 
Semilly, William de, 291. 
Semillv, William de (called Richard in 
this chronicle) son of Knguevran du 
Hommet, 291. 
Seneschal of France, history of office, 

240. 
Senlis, St. Regains, bishop of, 3. 
Senlis, Simon de, earl of Northampton, 

111. 
Senones, Sens. 
Sens, 225, 302. 
Sens, archbishops of : 
[Hugues], 239. 
William (bishop also of Chartres), 

239, 270. 
Guido, 271, 290. 
Sens, Guy, archdeacon of, 2 71. 
Sequana, Seine. 
Servan, 341. 
Severn river, 76. 
Severus, Sulpicius, 62. 
Sherborne, 9, 79, 136, 144. 
Sherborne, see of, transferred to Salisbury, 

122. 
Shiracouh, 223. 
Shrewsbury, 135. 
Shrewsbury, earls of : 
Hugh, 56. 

Robert de Belesme, 56, 82, 85, 86. 
Sibilia, Zouila. 



Sibylla of Anjou, wife of Thierry, count of 
Flanders, 186, 193, 205. 

Sicily, affairs of, 115, 188. 

Sicily, kings of : 

Roger, 116, 152, 176, 178. 

William I., 188, 191, 195, 213, 214, 

225, 227. 
William II., 227, 271, 278, 285, 303. 

Sidou, 91, 102. 

Sigebert of Gemblours, his chronicle se- 
lected by the author for expansion and 
continuation, 62-64 ; his death, 95 ; his 
chronicle, 359. 

Silchester, 76. 

Silly, Hugh de, 235. 

Silly, Robert de, 235, 240. 

Silly-en-Gouffern, abbey of, built by the 
empress Maud, 233. 

Silvanectensis, of Senlis. 

Silver mine at Carlisle, 123. 

Simeon, 55. 

Similleium, Semilly. 

Simon, son of Simon earl of Northampton, 
189. 

Siponto, 278. 

Slade, 134, 136. 

Sleaford, 137. 

Soissons